《The Villain Only Wants To Live a Buddhist Life》
Chapter 1: 1 Dark Demon is not a dark demon
"Wee to Saint Marian Academy!"
Sacred hymns floated in the magnificent hall, and the velvety soft and silky dark curtains were slowly separated. On the stage was the most beautiful and nobledy of Saint Marian College-Principal Cynthia Saint Arte!
The nine fairies around Holy Magister turned into flowers and fireflies, rendering the stage dreamy and beautiful.
Four ornately decorated long tables are ced in the main hall, and thousands of candles floating in the air above the tables illuminate the hall.
The candle''s fire light reflected on the golden dinner te and silver goblet, reflecting the colorful and blurred light, like a dream.
When Dark Demon came back to his senses, he was already standing on the stage, with Principal Arte wafting in the fragrant wind beside him.
Memories flow back to my mind like running water.
Dark remembered the memory of his previous life.
"Saint Marian Academy... Isn''t this the academy in Galgame that was being boycotted before the release, and loved by those who wanted to boycott after the release?"
Duel! Saint Marian Super XX Academy!
In the Galgame industry, which was a gaming industry generally focused on exquisite designs rather than crafting a great plot, Duel! Saint Marian Super XX Academy could be said to be a very unique product.
Although almost all of its plot framework was copied from "Harry Potter", its ability system was copied from card games such as "Yugioh", and duel cards used were derived from a variety of popr animations, thebination of various elements unexpectedly forms an interesting game.
Even without conquering the female characters in the game, yers could still get a lot of fun from this game.
"Duel! Saint Marian Super XX Academy" had even be a "card starter game" for a long time, and various censored versions had swept the domestic piracy industry.
However, Dark wanted to uphold justice. He had sworn that he would not touch this rubbish H- game that copied other people''s ideas. So he only knew a little bit about it.
He vaguely remembered that thest boss of the game seemed to be the noble master named Dark¡¤Demon.
As the only son of a female Duke, Dark Demon yed a role that was simr to Draco Malfoy in the game. In the academy, he belonged to the early viin who confronted the protagonist. In theter period, he was suddenly revealed to be a descendant of the demon god, and became the new demon god. But then he was killed by the protagonist and his fiancee was also taken away by the protagonist!
Speaking of it, Dark¡¤Demon was really a tragic character, even his name, also called dark demon. It was simply a clown destined to be tragic from the beginning,
Emmm...
Wait, why is this name so familiar?
Dark Demon''s face gradually paled.
...
"Dark Demon, Dark Demon..."
Thefortable calling sound like a warm wind in his ears made Dark break free from the shock.
He tried to control the trembling muscles of his face and turned to Principal Arte.
Principal Arte had silver hair that was pure and innocent like moonlight, and under her long eyshes were a pair of blue eyes that seemed to inhale human souls.
As a target in the game, she was the bright moon of Saint Marian, the most beautiful symbol. She was tailored to a luxurious dress that is two sizes smaller than the real size, setting off her silver moon jewelry that falls on her chest.
Dark realized that he was at the opening banquet of Saint Marian Academy and epted the college''s branch test as the first freshman to appear.
He tried to remember the experience after rebirth.
After the memory of the previous life was restored, the memory of this life became blurred.
Butbined with the original setting of "Harry Potter", he finally remembered it.
Saint Marian Academy was the only academy in the kingdom that couldpete with the Holy Mystery Academy. The academy was divided into four branches.
The four branches were Noble House, Knight House, Magister House and Fool House.
The students of Noble House were pure-blooded nobles with distinguished status.
The students of Knight House were brave and just like knights.
The students of Magister House were the inheritors of knowledge, knowledgeable and wise.
Although the students of Fool House did not yet possess the bravery of a knight and the wisdom of a magister, they were innocent and pure, with the greatest possibility!
Dark didn''t get too nervous about it.
Before the blood of the demon god was awakened, even the sorting card of the academy should not be able to detect it.
He was the son of Duke, the noblest aristocratic lineage below the royal family!
Must be assigned to Noble House.
Otherwise, this broken game won''t be able to continue...
After calming down, Dark nced at the location of the first-year freshmen, but it was difficult to find someone who looked like the original protagonist among the densely packed people.
Then Dark found out-he didn''t even know the name of the original protagonist!
But it didn''t matter, since he was the son of the hero who had sealed the demon king, he would soon stand out like a firefly in the dark.
Dark took a deep breath and said, "Principal, I''m ready."
"As expected of the only son of the Demon family." Principal Arte smiled slightly.
Among the nine fairies flying around her, a little fairy shaped like a griffin flew towards Dark.
When it flew in front of Dark, there was already a nk magic card with a crown,nce, magic book, and tarot card [Fool] on the back in between its empty beak.
"Take the Sorting Card in your hand, Demon."
Following Principal Arte''s intention, Dark drew the magic card from the little fairy''s beak.
"Then put this sorting card in your left hand and cover it with your right hand, then think about what you like and what you want, and the sorting card will give you guidance."
"Okay, principal."
Dark narrowed his eyes and began to imagine.
His knowledge of that game was really limited. He only knew that as a viin boss in the game, he would only perish after awakening the blood of the demon god.
The awakening of the demon god''s blood seemed to be on the day of hising-of-age ceremony.
Before the awakening of the demon god''s blood, although he did not deal with the original protagonist, there would still be some small conflicts. But it would not reach the point where he would be killed.
His fianc¨¦e, the most popr female character in the game, also gave up on him after he transformed into the demon god, thus giving the original protagonist a chance to take advantage of it.
Then, as long as he found a way to suppress the power of the demon god''s bloodline before theing-of-age ceremony, he would still be the son of Duke. Not only would he still have a high-ranking authority, but also his fiancee would never leave him even if he was evil in every way!
...
Everything seems not so bad yet?
...
The dazzling white light overflowed from his palm, and Dark felt that the sorting card was emitting heat, as if it was printing the card.
Principal Arte''s soft voice sounded again, "Demon, raise the sorting card to show this year''s freshmen how to carry out the sorting ceremony correctly."
"Okay, principal."
Dark moved his right hand and saw that the sorting card disyed on the card was indeed a crown that symbolized the nobility.
He then held up the sorting card, instilled magic energy into it, and triggered it.
"Boom!"
The sparkle-like light spots suddenly shot out, forming a huge golden crown in the air.
The sorting card shouted, "Dark Demon, Noble House!"
"Oh! Oh! oh!"
Cheers gradually rang out! the long table where the students of other years of Noble House were sitting.
"Dark Demon, the only son of Duke, who was known as the Valkyrie, has indeed been assigned to our House!"
Nice! It seems that this Young Master is quite popr in the Noble House?
The corners of Dark''s mouth curled up slightly, and he lowered his hand.
[Beep! The blood of the demon god has entered the awakening stage¡]
"Huh!"
Chapter 2: 2 Dark Demon only wants to live a Buddhist life
Amidst the cheers of Noble House students, Dark Demon walked off the stage.
Although his smile was slightly stiff, he tried to raise his arm to give the supporters the response they deserved.
As a noble pure-blooded aristocrat, he must maintain the etiquette more than necessary, and not be too abrupt.
Although he was now very suspicious of his "pure blood"!
¡ª¡ªWhich kind of pure blood will inherit the blood of the demon god?
Sitting on the seat belonging to Noble House, Dark turned to face the stage.
At this moment, his barely supporting smiling face suddenly copsed!
"The blood of the demon god has entered the awakening stage!"
This shocked him even more than the triggering of the system!
"What caused the bloodline of the demon god to enter the awakening stage early? It was supposed to be triggered by unknown reasons in the superte game, right?"
"Why did it trigger at this time?""Could it be that I just regained my memory?"
"No, I don''t have time to struggle over this issue now."
"If I don''t want to be taken out by the [magical spirit cannon] by Principal Arte on the stage, I must find a way as soon as possible..."
"Fortunately, ording to the system prompts, the demon god bloodline has just entered the awakening stage, and has not fully awakened yet, I still have a chance!"
Dark''s eyes flickered, trying to call the system in his heart.
[Hello, host! The demon god assistance system is here to serve you wholeheartedly!]
Damn the demon god assistance system!
Dark gritted his teeth.
This broken system actually existed to help him be a demon god!
But the war between humans and the demons had ended for more than ten years. The war ended with the demon force beingpletely destroyed and the demon king beingpletely sealed.
As a result, the era of mankind had entered the era of Saint Marian without demons!
In the era of Saint Marian where the demons werepletely destroyed and the demon king was in eternal sleep, how could there be room for the heresy to survive?
You probably did not see that the demon king in the original work was still hung and beaten cruelly and inhumanly after breaking out.
To make matters worse, it was divided into seven parts, and the corpse was whipped one by one!
Although this demon god was above the demon king, what could he do if he didn''t have his force?
Exposing his identity meant death.
It wasn''t even as good as the demon king. After all, the demon king had seven lives!
"Can you tell me how the blood of the demon god can be fully awakened?"
[Lust, Gluttony, Greed, Sloth, Wrath, Envy, Pride, these are the seven deadly sins necessary for the awakening of the demon god of the Seven Original Sins! ¡¿
[Once any one of these seven indicators breaks through the critical value, the host''s demon god bloodline can gradually awaken, thus irreversibly transforming into a great demon god! ¡¿
[Current awakening progress, 0%]
[Pleaseplete the indicator as soon as possible! ¡¿
"Show me the indicator."
¡¾Okay ¡¿
After a while.
Seven indicators appeared in Dark''s vision.
¡¾Pride,92¡¿
[Envy, 39]
¡¾Wrath,93¡¿
¡¾Sloth,71¡¿
¡¾Greed,72¡¿
¡¾Gluttony,52¡¿
¡¾Lust,72¡¿
As his gaze swept across, Dark''s eyes suddenly went ck.
There were a total of seven indicators, except for Envy and Gluttony, which were slightly lower, all other indicators were over 70!
Among them, Wrath was as high as 93!
"So it turns out that I am such azy and arrogant, greedy and lustful, and extremely irritable rubbish?"?"
"This is unscientific! The upper limit of the index must be 1000!"
[A warm reminder from the demon god assistance system that the upper limit of the major sin is 120 under normal circumstances. ¡¿
[When the demon god bloodline enters the awakening stage, the host will be more prone to fall, and the host can break through the critical value of Pride and Wrath by making persistent efforts,pletely awaken the blood of the demon God, and retrieve the glory of the demons! ¡¿
"Making persistent efforts my ass!"
"Calm down, calm down! I can''t get angry, absolutely can''t get angry anymore!"
With just one eyelid twitching, Wrath''s value rose by a full 1 point!
Dark hurriedly closed his breath and thought, "Oh, Holy Dragon, oh, Respected Gods of Earth, oh, Buddha, please help me to calm my heart!"
[Wrath+1]
"Fuck!"
...
A few minutester.
Dark found that these seven indicators were not constant, and the one that was most likely to fluctuate up and down was obviously the [Wrath] indicator.
After he tried his best to calm down, the [Wrath] indicator gradually reduced to 93 points.
However, it was very difficult to reduce the major sin indicators such as Pride and Envy that involved the root human nature.
This was the reason why there was a saying, "It is easy to change the country, but it is harder to change one''s temperament"
Even if he regained his past life memory, it only made Pride slowly change from 92 to 91.
After all, the memory of this life had not been forgotten.
He was indeed a noble and evil young man for more than ten years!
That kind of deep-rooted Pride was really hard to eradicate for a while.
Even if he had a clear understanding, it still needed a long period of self-sharpening to reverse it a little bit.
All seven indicators must be reduced below the standard line.
Otherwise, as long as he was careless, the corresponding emotion was very likely to break the critical value after the outbreak!
Extreme emotions were more likely to produce explosive growth.
It would be difficult to lower back to the original standard.
...
Only by self-cultivation and self-restraint, avoiding arrogance, anger, ignorance, greed and sex, jealousy andziness, could he contain the blood of the demon god of the Seven Primal Sins.
Dark was enlightened!
Starting today, I, Dark Demon, is a brand new self!
[Please work hard to degenerate in order to be the demon god! ¡¿
"Scram!"
[Wrath+1]
...
When Dark was fully enlightened, the sorting ceremony on the stage was also continuing.
One after another, freshmen were assigned to the house that suited them best, and Noble House also weed new students.
But given the intricate rtionship between the nobles, no one dared to sit next to Duke''s son.
Valkyrie Alvette.Saint.Demon had swept the battlefield with absolute force. She hated evil throughout her life and had wiped out countless demons. In the end, she assisted the hero at the time to jointly seal the "immortal demon king". She was called the "double swords of the kingdom" with the hero, and respected by the people around the world!
After the hero sacrificed himself in order to seal the demon king, Alvette was the highest representative of the kingdom''s force!
Only the principal of Saint Marian Academy, the Holy Pope, and the principal of Holy Mystery Academy could contend with Alvette.
If the blood of the demon god was not awakened, Dark could rely on the protection of the Valkyrie, and no matter how bad he was, he would be able to enjoy the glory and wealth as the future Duke.
"Damn the blood of the demon god!"
[Wrath+1]
...
"Avoid arrogance and anger. Avoid arrogance and anger!"
Dark quickly closed his eyes and tried to calm down the anger.
¡¾Wrath-1¡¿
"Hello, may I sit here?"
Dark still closed his eyes.
"Then I will sit down!"
"Hey!"
"You are so strange, did you not sleepst night? I have a [Requiem] here, which I can lend you!"
Dark finally couldn''t help opening his eyes, and said in a voice that was as gentle as possible without emotional fluctuations, "[Requiem] should be the magic card of the curse series? Do you use it to help sleep?"
"Huh? Is that true?" Dianna Great Bayer asked in surprise.
The appearance of her gasping in surprise was very charming.
Dark''s eyebrows twitch, and he suddenly felt that he couldn''t suppress the indicator anymore.
¡¾Lust +1¡¿
"Fuck!"
[Wrath+1]
...
...
Chapter 3: 3 Dark Demon doesnt understand what Envy is
"My name is Dianna ¡¤ Great Bayer. What about you?"
"Dark Demon."
Great Bayer, the Bear of the Kingdom!
Everyone in the Great Bayer family was born with supernatural power, both men and women were as strong as brown bears!
But what''s the matter with this little loli in front of me?
Dianna ¡¤ Great Bayer, who had just reached school age, had a height a bit lower than her peers. After climbing on a stool, her feet could not even touch the ground, and her round face was tender and soft.
Dark almost couldn''t but want to reach out to squish her face...
¡¾Lust+1¡¿
[Greed+1]
"Wait!"
Dark suddenly thought of something.
"Is she a character like Malfoy''s follower-Crabbe and Goyle in this game?"
There were not many dummies who dared to get close to Duke''s son as soon as entering school!
Damn it, this garbage game, all female characters!
Dark calmed down, and decided to keep his distance from Dianna more than necessary for the sake of his own life.
One thing about this game: "Duel! Saint Marian Super XX Academy" was the same as almost all Galgame games on the market, that was, as long as there were pretty female characters, they were all yable characters.
From the yer''s point of view, it was obviously a very tempting thing to capture the beautiful women around the viin.
Moreover, loli was an essential element of Galgame.
But these had nothing to do with Dark.
He didn''t have any thoughts about Dianna other than squishing her face.
Keeping a distance was also to prevent himself from indulging in squishing.
In the initial stage of self-cultivation, staying away from temptation was the best way.
And through these ten minutes of experience, Dark hadpletely lost confidence in his concentration!
It was okay to avoid arrogance, but how could he avoid impatience, anger, greed and sexuality?
Greed was the driving force behind human progress!
Propagation was a necessary act for the continuation of a race!
Dark was troubled.
...
"Emma Mortis!"
"Knight House!"
...
"Sara¡¤Swati!"
"Magister House!"
...
"Klein Moretti!"
"Fool House!"
...
With the passing of time, finally there was only thest freshman who had not participated in the sorting ceremony!
He had also be the most watched person in the audience, enjoying the collective attention of Saint Marian Academy''s students throughout the year.
Dark couldn''t help but look over.
The freshman who finally stepped onto the stage wore short ck hair. His facial features were not so exquisite, but they were all above the average line. Thebination was veryfortable to look at.
Rtively speaking, Dark himself belonged to the kind of handsome blond boy with sharp-edged blond hair whose every feature was exquisite to the limit.
As the viin throughout the game, he was affectionately called "Golden Hair" by the yers, and was said to be the elder brother of "Yellow Hair".
"White¡¤Gawd!"
The homophony of White¡¤God?
What kind of name is this?
Dark was speechless.
Oh well, it''s obvious now. This must be the protagonist.
...
"Gawd? Is it Gawd from that hero''s family?"
With the appearance of White¡¤Gawd, the students in the hall all started to talk involuntarily.
Compared to the Demon family, which had been active in the public eye, the Gawd family disappeared after the sacrifice of the hero.
Once someone asked, the prophets would always repeat the same sentence very exaggeratedly. Since ancient times, whenever a hero appeared, it was when mankind needed him!
So disaster and hero. Which came first?
It was the arrival of disaster that made the hero appear.
Or did the emergence of the brave cause disaster?
Whether it was a prophet or a sage, they all wanted to find out the answer.
"Dark, do you think that the son of the hero wille to our academy?" Dianna asked with bright eyes.
Not only her, but many people in Noble House were looking forward to having White¡¤Gawd!
Although the Gawd family was low-key, it had been a noble family since ancient times. Even if it was assigned to Noble House, it was understandable!
"If White¡¤Gawd also joins our academy, wouldn''t the ''double swords of the kingdom'' arrive together?"
The students of Noble House talked a lot, with excitement hidden in their tone.
However, their wish was destined to be impossible.
Dark looked at [Wrath-1] floating in his vision and couldn''t help but smile implicitly.
"It seems that if I want to, I can still do it?"
...
"White¡¤Gawd!"
"Knight House!"
The fireworks released by the Sorting card formed a hugence in the air.
White¡¤Gawd walked to their dining table amidst the crazy cheers of Knight House.
"We have Gawd!"
"We have Gawd!"
The name "White¡¤Gawd" echoed in the entire hall, which was more enthusiastic and fanatical than Dark''s cheers when hepleted the sorting ceremony!
[Envy+1]
"Fuck!"
[Wrath+1]
Dark quickly restrained his emotions.
He obviously feels that he was not jealous at all.
Why does the Envy indicator +1?
There must be a problem with this garbage system!
Dark felt that his personality has been insulted!
...
Principal Arte''s soft voice suppressed the cheers of the whole hall, "New students, keep your Sorting card, it will provide guidance for your college career for the next six years!"
At Saint Marian Academy, the branching ceremony was also a process of issuing Sorting cards.
Every freshman would receive a Sorting card during the sorting ceremony.
This Sorting card not only represents the identity of the student, but also the first magic card that the student "made by hand" after admission!
They would be used as necessary items for college life and would apany the students for a total of six academic years!
Dark also looked at his Sorting card.
As the only child of the Duke family, he naturally received higher education from a noble family before entering school. He had a basic understanding of magic energy, magister, and magic cards.
In the kingdom, those who could receive the admission notice of Saint Marian Academy were talented with magic energy, that was, the future magister.
The magic energy of the magister grew with age. Repeated use of magic energy would improve the quality of magic energy, but the help to the growth of magic energy was very limited.
Because there was no secret method of increasing magic energy such as meditation, human beings could notpletely defeat the demons who were born with powerful magic energy in the past.
It wasn''t until the appearance of Merlin, the most powerful magister in history, that the battle was turned around.
Merlin refined the knowledge of magic energy, imagination, potions and other elements into cards, creating magic cards that transcended time!
And selflessly make this knowledge public!
Since then, the magister had abandoned the magic wand, and constantly created powerful magic cards topletely wipe out the demons who have fallen behind the times!
The Sorting card originally provided by the academy was a semi-finished magic card. It was necessary for students toplete thest step in order to make aplete Sorting card.
...
Principal Artepleted the final speech with short words, and then she drew out a magic card of the food series.
With a single wave, she spread exquisite delicacies all over the tables.
In front of the countless delicious food, all the students temporarily left other things behind and feasted happily.
Only Dark stared at the food in front of him and froze!
"Huh? Dark, don''t you like this honey-zedmb shank? Let Dianna help you eliminate it!"
Dianna quickly snatched Dark''s roastedmb leg with honey sauce.
[Envy+1]
¡¾Gluttony-1¡¿
Chapter 4: 4 Dark Demons Mastery of Temperance
Chapter 4 Dark Demon''s Mastery of Temperance
With Dianna''s help, (gritting his teeth) Dark sessfully restrained Gluttony''s impulse!
As for why [Envy+1].
Dark could only say that he didn''t understand what Envy was!
He looked at the empty dinner te in front of him, suppressed the irritability in his heart, and nced over the food on the table one by one.
Roast beef, grilled chicken,mb chops, sausage, steak, Yorkshire pudding, grilled creamy potatoes, gravy, tomato sauce...beans!
Maintaining an elegant manner and quietly swallowing his saliva, Dark took a little from the big silver bowl full of beans and poured it into his te...
"Let''s start with beans! Gluttony does not mean that one should stop eating. Restricted eating should not increase the [Gluttony] index."
It deserved to be the delicacy made by the principal Arte, who had been awarded the name of "Saint". Even the ordinary stewed beans were unique.
Dark picked one bean out of the pile of beans, then inserted it with a silver fork, sliced ??it with a dining knife, and put it in his mouth piece by piece.
After chewing slowly, the vor of the beans spread out in the mouth a little bit, and it was damn sweet!
Dark couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes and thrust into the other half of the bean.
The other Noble House freshman sitting opposite him, Rose Rothrock, was holding a silver spoon. She scooped arge spoonful of beans from a small bowl and stuffed it into her mouth.
Suddenly seeing that the peer on the opposite side was so elegant when just eating a bean, Rose Rothrock couldn''t help but feel that her cheeks were slightly hot, and she slowly pulled out the spoon that had been stuffed into her mouth...
Following the appearance of Dark, Rose picked up the knife and fork, inserted the beans awkwardly, but always let the beans escape from the knife and fork.
This made her admire Dark, who could skillfully use a knife and fork to eat beans even more.
"I have always heard that the only son of the Duke family is a naughty child with a bad personality and no aristocratic demeanor. But I didn''t expect that he was so elegant in reality."
Girls at this age always like to imagine other people''s personalities from a small behavior.
Not to mention she was a girl who had just escaped from her cage. She was so excited to the point where the brain was hypoxic because of the freedom she would get after enrollment. So it was natural that she would imagine Dark this way.
...
Dark, who was fighting hard with beans, did not notice the strangeness of the girl on the opposite side. Seeing that the beans on the te were about to be eaten, he began to think about the next delicacy¡ªperhaps Yorkshire pudding is a good choice?
Although it was called "pudding", Yorkshire pudding was actually more like a kind of bread, and the taste was simr to soft bread.
When dining, it wasmonly used as a dessert with roast beef dishes.
When making, the oil dripping from the roast beef would be applied to the pudding pan, and the batter would be poured into the pan when the oil fume rose. The pudding would swell into a bread shape after baking. The skin of the pudding would be golden and crisp, but inside would be soft and delicate. And then if it was eaten with ayer of gravy with minced meat on it...
Just imagining it would make Darkmouth¡¯s mouth water.
He was about to raise his hand to get Yorkshire pudding, but Dianna beside him suddenly said,
"Hey! Dark, do you like beans? Then Dianna will give you Dianna''s share too!"
When she said that, she poured arge dish of beans in front of her into Dark''s dinner te!
Then she added another sentence, "You can treat it as a thank-you gift for the leg ofmb with honey sauce!"
Turning her head back, she murmured in a low voice, "Dianna doesn''t like beans..."
Dark looked at the pile of beans on the te, his brows twitched.
[Wrath+1]
"Huh!"
...
Obviously, he was not so angry, but the [Wrath] indicator suddenly increased.
Is it because the demon god bloodline has entered the awakening stage, which makes him easier to fall?
Dark swallowed the beans silently.
His heart was anxious and irritable, his posture was calm and elegant, and his movements were not rushed.
When he finally finished all the beans on the te, all the food on the table had disappeared from the te and bowl!
The main meal time was over, and it was dessert time!
Various vors of ice cream, apple pie, syrup cake, chocte muffin, fried jam donuts, marmde pudding, strawberry pie appeared on the table...
A strong and almost extreme sweet scent was blowing toward Dark!
Dark stared at the desserts silently.
He was not full at all!
The hunger in his belly and the aroma of dessert made him irresistible!
He stretched out his hand to his favorite chocte sponge cake, and his previous suppressed appetite broke out in an instant!
¡¾Gluttony+1¡¿
"It''s only 1 point, I just lost 1 point!"
Dark stretched his hand to the syrup cake again.
¡¾Gluttony+1¡¿
"It''s okay, Gluttony''s indicators have plenty of room!"
"I will definitely restrain eating from tomorrow, it will definitely be reduced back."
¡¾Gluttony+1¡¿
Dark ate another piece of strawberry pie and finally stopped.
Then he took a wet towel from the side and dried the sugar stains on the corners of his mouth.
"Dark, do you like desserts too?"
"Dianna loves dessert too!"
I think you like to eat everything but beans!
Ignoring the girl''s whisper in his ear, Dark adjusted his posture slightly, tilted his eyes, and looked at the long table of Knight House.
At this time, White¡¤Gawd had a new student who was talking with him happily. If he was right, his role was probably simr to the role of Ron Weasley.
The poor Ron Weasley, after a lifetime of dirty work in "Harry Potter", finally got a Hermione Granger, which was considered to have a happy ending.
But in the Galgame of "Duel! Saint Marian Super XX Academy", he was destined to get nothing.
A life of loneliness may be his final ending.
Dark couldn''t help but sigh, he had at least one fiancee who would be in school next school year to look forward to.
So, who had a role that was simr to the role of Hermione Granger?
Dark nced a few times, and did not find the girl who was particrly close to the protagonist White, so he withdrew his gaze.
...
However, even though Dark had retracted his gaze, White, who was keenly aware, had already noticed his gaze.
Maybe it was that Dark''s temperament was too outstanding among people of the same age, it was hard for people to ignore.
"Who is the guy with the eyes above the nose?" White asked in a low voice.
Robert Brogheim, who had a role that was simr to Ron, was confused, "Aren''t everyone¡¯s eyes above the nose?"
"Uh, I''m talking about that arrogant guy." White was speechless.
Robert shrugged, "If you''re talking about the blond, then he is Dark Demon, the son of Duke Alvette Saint Demon, the only female Duke in the kingdom."
White murmured, "Alvette Demon, the Valkyrie who is also known as the Kingdom''s Double Swords with my father? Then her son should also be as virtuous and righteous as her. Maybe I can be good friends with him? "
"Pff!" Robert couldn''t helpughing, "White, not everyone has inherited the good qualities of your parents like you."
White, "Really? But I don''t even know what my parents look like..."
Chapter 5: 5 Dark Demon Attempts to Become a Straight-A student
"After you go back, don''t forget to use the Sorting card to check the school regtions. Finally, I wish the freshmen can find their own value in Saint Marian Academy in the next six years!"
The opening banquet ended with the cheers of the students.
Principal Arte did not say some hints to lead the plot like Principal Dumbledore in "Harry Potter" did.
This made Dark a little confused.
But he thought about it carefully. Even if something bad happened, the protagonist would handle it for everyone. It would have nothing to do with him as a viin.
I should take care of myself!
Saint Marian Academy was a closed school, except for annual holidays, no one would be allowed to leave the school.
Once the school gates were closed, money, power, and connections would all be cut off.
Knowledge, ability and credits were the biggest factors in determining the order.
Even as the son of Duke, once he became a student with a poor grade he would be cast aside.
Moreover, those who could enter Saint Marian Academy were future magisters who were not afraid of the authority of the nobility.
Dark knew that his reputation was not good. The students of Noble House wanted to get close to him because he was a pure-blooded nobleman.
But this was in line with his idea to reduce social interaction. He could cultivate himself, while living a buddist life. He needed to study knowledge and find a way topletely remove the demon god bloodline before it was fully awakened!
Apart from Holy Mystery Academy, Saint Marian Academy was the ce with the deepest heritage and most books in the kingdom. If there was no way to remove the blood of the demon god, then it was basically game over.
...
Following the seniors out of the main hall, climbing the marble stairs, crossing the winding corridor full of portraits, and crossing a high overhang bridge, the freshmen of Noble House finally arrived at the tower located on the southwest side of the college. It was the dormitory building of Noble House!
Saint Marian Academy had four such towers, each of which had nine floors except the basement.
The first floor was themon room.
Starting from the second floor and going up, there were dormitories for the students of the first year to the sixth year in order.
The eighth floor above was the duel practice room, and the ninth floor was the observatory!
The guardian golem of Noble House was like a legendary creature named "Feathered Serpent"!
The Feathered Serpent had colorful wings, they were wise, gentle, and elegant.
They couldn''t lie, they could see through falsehood and see the truth, they were "truth presenters"!
The reason why Noble House''s dormitory was the only tower among the four Houses that could be directly entered without the "keys" such as credentials and passwords was because of the existence of the Feathered Serpent golem.
As long as one passed in front of this golem, it would know if one was a student of Noble House.
Dark watched Dianna rush into the tower hurriedly, and followed.
When he passed in front of the Feathered Serpent, the golem entrenched in front of the door suddenly opened its pupils, the pupils were bright and energetic, not like a dead golem at all!
Dark was silent.
But the white light shining from the Feathered Serpent''s eyes only swept over his body once, and then converged back.
Then the feather snake closed his eyes again, and there was no sound.
Dark hurriedly speeded up and entered the tower, only to heave a sigh of relief.
"...Almost thought that the blood of the demon god was discovered!"
Originally, when Dark saw that the awakening of the demon god bloodline had something like a progress bar, he thought there was room for fault tolerance.
But now, even if he was only awakened by 1%, he would not be able to escape the true eyes of this Feathered Serpent golem!
"Is this the legendary difficulty?"
...
"Dark, where''s your room number?"
Dianna grabbed the Sorting card and ran over again.
Dark nced at the door with lingering fear, and injected magic energy into the Sorting card.
The "crown" pattern on the front of the Sorting card faded away, showing what he wanted to know.
"No. 201."
"Huh? Dianna is number 233, so far away!"
"Aren''t they all in the same building?"
After a few casual words, Dark walked quickly to the second floor and found the room at the forefront of the second floor.
He didn''t gradually rx until he entered the room and locked the door behind him, and then he couldn''t help but smile.
"Even with two lifetimesbined, I have never been so stressful."
The dormitory was a single dormitory. It not only had a soft big bed, but also a separate bathroom.
There were brand-new daily necessities and a set of first-year textbooks on the bed.
Dark finally made the bed, and he was exhausted.
"I should think about it tomorrow."
...
The next morning.
Dark opened his eyes tiredly, and there was a copper wall clock on the wall opposite the head of the bed. The hour hand had just pointed to six o''clock.
"Six o''clock? It seems that ss only starts at eight o''clock... I can sleep a little longer."
¡¾Sloth+1¡¿
The cruel system prompt drifted past my eyes suddenly.
Dark was taken aback, and his sleepiness was gone!
"Faaaaaa... bulous..."
The [Wrath] index didn''t increase by one, Dark wiped his sweat.
Now the smallest fault tolerance space was [Pride] and [Wrath], while [Envy] and [Gluttony] were rtively loose.
A quarter of an hourter.
Dark changed into his school uniform and went to themon room on the first floor.
Noble House''s school uniform was ck with gold rims and a small crown on the chest. The school also gave every student a card pouch of the same style that could hold 21 magic cards.
Themon room was very quiet, and the magic light hung on the wall would automatically light up when someone arrived.
Having lost all his sleepiness again, Dark found a ce to sit down with a gloomy look, and then took out the textbooks from his shoulder bag one by one.
In order to remove the blood of demon god, in addition to finding the right method, the necessary knowledge and ability were also very important.
Imagine how desperate it would be if a magical book that recorded the correct method was ced in front of him but he could not understand it at all?
"The opposite of [Sloth] is [Diligence]."
Dark picked out the textbook needed for today''s first lesson-"Basic Summoning Guide" from arge number of textbooks!
[Summoning] As the awakening method of the magic card, it was the basic spell that every magister must master!
The summoning ss was set in the first ss on Monday to teach the freshmen how to summon the familiar spirits from the sorting card!
Under the slightly dim light, Dark Demon opened the textbook and began to preview in themon room without a second person.
...
After a few minutes, Dark gradually entered the state.
In his previous life, he was also an undergraduate student, with more than necessaryprehension skills.
Among the little magisters of the same age, no one should have a strongerprehension skills than his.
"Maybe it''s not bad to be a straight-A student?"
¡¾Pride+1¡¿
"..."
Dark suddenly realized that he had improved, and he didn''t even curse.
...
If one could get into the state of learning, it actually felt very good.
Because one could truly feel that they were making progress.
Mankind''s desire for knowledge was innate. Only by continuously acquiring knowledge, exploring the unknown, and solving the mystery could mankind open up one great era after another.
After studying hard for an hour.
[Greed+1]
"Fuck!"
[Wrath+1]
...
Chapter 6: 6 Dark Demon Cant Give Up Greed of Knowledge
The temperature in September has already begun to drop. Saint Marian''s early morning had a cold breeze, and just like the indifferent world, it was beautifully frozen.
Shivering cold!
Dark never imagined that his thirst for knowledge could be regarded as "Greed"!
Does this demon god bloodline want to be awakened so badly that it starts to act shamelessly now?
What should I do now?
Should I keep reading?
Should I take the ss?
Sloth and diligence.
Seeking knowledge and greed.
How can I bnce this?
Was I studying too hard?
Was the study time too long?
Dark looked up at the Cuckoo clock above the firece, and realized it was already 7:20 a.m.
"It took about sixty-five minutes to learn, but the time to really get into it would be within fifty minutes. It was only with long hours of reading that I gradually developed a desire to gain more rted knowledge."
"The desire to learn is strong and, to a certain extent, if I can''t satisfy my thirst for knowledge, it bes Greed."
"But it''s hard for ordinary people to reach that level."
Dark was self-aware regarding this aspect, knowing that he was not the kind of person who was thirsty for knowledge.
After the blood of the demon god entered the awakening stage, the max limit to trigger the sins index became much lower!
Assuming that the others needed a desire of level 10 to be considered greedy.
He only needed a level 9, 8, or even 7, to be considered greedy!
So it''s not that you can''t learn.
You just can''t learn too much!
Attending sses and doing homework normally, should be within the tolerance range.
Active learning and passive learning are definitely different.
As for whether this was the case, a few small experiments were needed.
Dark took a deep breath. Greed''s index was 73, and there was a lot of room for trial and error.
Stupid people would choose to step back at this time.
Smart people would try to find suitable methods.
¡¾Pride+1¡¿
(?¨S?)?
Dark closed the textbook. There were already a lot of people in themon room, but he had been so immersed in the vast information in the book, that he hadn''t even noticed it.
After finishing the textbooks, Dark put on his shoulder bag and walked out of the tower alone, across the bridge, and into the castle.
The interior of the academy''s castle was intricate, but the sorting card would show him the way.
The food in the Academy''s cafeteria is rich and varied, unlikest night''s opening banquet, which was almost devoid of vegetarian food.
Dark picked a few simple dishes and ate a decent breakfast in a restrained manner.
Then, he followed the instructions of the sorting card and found the ssroom for the first ss.
It was almost eight o''clock by this time, but the new students were all arriving roughly at this time.
The summoning ssroom was veryrge, it was an amphitheater, which could amodate two sses.
The first ss of the Noble House seems to be with the freshmen of the Knight House?
Dark quietly came to the corner of thest row on the left side of the wall, and put his schoolbag in the drawer.
"Hey!"
He had just sat down, and Dianna, who seemed to have already noticed him, shamelessly approached him.
Dark nced at her soft face, and quickly suppressed the urge to squish it.
"Fortunately, my mind is faster than my hand!"
Dark pressed his fingers and pointed ,seemingly casually, to the front row.
Dianna was just about to sit down next to him when she couldn''t help but wonder, "Does Dark want me to go sit with her?"
Dark didn''t say anything yet.
But Dianna said happily, "She doesn''t seem to be a cheerful girl, Dianna will help her now!"
Dark still said nothing.
Dianna ran to the front row on her own, and yed with the girl who looked a little timid.
[Envy+1]
"....."
Dark was silent.
...
Rose Rothrock was a little flustered as she dealt with the overly enthusiastic Dianna.
The girl, who had just celebrated her birthday half a month ago, hadn''t even stepped out of her own castle beforeing to Saint Marian Academy.
Her parents died at the hands of the demon king army, and then she spent four years in the orphanage. At the age of five, she was taken home by her uncle who was a viscount.
Viscount Rothrock and his wife had been married for ten years and had no heirs. Originally Viscount wanted to raise her as his daughter, but he never thought that the viscountess would be pregnant just six months after Rose came into the castle!
So Rose, who had only enjoyed the "little princess" treatment for half a year, became a burden that no one loved.
The Viscount couple could not return her to the orphanage, so they just simply left her to the care of maids in the castle.
She still got three meals a day and books for her pre-school education. Additionally, she also received noble etiquette. But other than that, she didn''t get anything more.
She was confined to a castle room, and asionally saw the Viscount couple ying in the garden with her growing cousin through the window, making her feel very sad.
Her personality was greatly affected by her family environment. She gradually became introverted and liked to fantasize, she was also timid and afraid to reach out.
And Dianna appearing in front of her at this time was a ray of light shining into her heart.
Rose was gradually conquered by Dianna, and the two little girls soon became best friends.
...
Friendship in childhood was simple and precious. It was difficult to get it as an adult.
Dark, who by mistake contributed to all of this development, was also happy to see it happen.
"Dianna has a new friend, so she should not bother me anymore."
He tilted his head slightly and let the wind blow against his cheeks. He then looked out the window in the direction the wind was blowing.
The lilies unique to Saint Marian blossomed.
...
Professor Sarah Silver, the first-year summoning teacher, entered the ssroom one second before the ss bell rang.
The ssroom, which was particrly noisy because of the curious new students, instantly fell silent.
It wasn''t because the freshmen shut up, but as Professor Silver entered, the wind of silence blew into the ssroom, making any sound in the ssroom instantly disappear!
Noble House was basically filled with students who had received preschool elite education. Most of them realized that Professor Silver had used the [Silence Card]!
However, many people in Knight House had no idea about such concepts.
Robert, who was sitting next to White, even yelled out of fear. His whole face down to the neck was so red that it was as if he was cooked in boiling water.
When Professor Silver walked to the table and lifted the magic ban, Robert''s scream rang out!
"Ah!--"
w(?§¥?)w
...
"Brogheim, since it''s the first ss, I will not deduct your credits for now."
Professor Silver tucked a strand of blond hair that flew in front of her to the back of her pointed ears, and indifferently said.
"Before the ss begins, let''s start with the school rules, which I believe the vast majority of you haven''t read yet. I am Sarah Silver, half-elf and professor of summoning sses at St. Marian''s Academy."
A ss at St. Marian''s has ny minutes, starting with the first ss at eight in the morning, with a half-hour break between sses, and ending with the second ss at 11:30 p.m. In the afternoon, there is only one ss starting at two.
The Academy adopted a credit system and just like Hogwarts, it had a House Cup. Unlike the House Cup award in Hogwarts, in this academy, it was a real Holy Grail!
The "Marian Holy Grail" is said to be a magic artifact that has existed since the founding of the academy, and is also known as the "Wishing Cup" because of its power to fulfill prayers.
Among the four houses, the house with the highest credits can win the House Cup. The Wishing Cup will provide everyone in year one to year six of this academy with a chance to make a wish.
Chapter 7: 7 There is Something Wrong with Dark Demons Familiar Spirit
Whether it was a freshman from the Noble House or a freshman from the Knight House, everyone inside the room couldn''t help but talk to each other the moment they heard the words ''Wishing Cup''e out from Professor Silver''s mouth.
Robert, who was seemingly unconcerned about the fuss he made earlier, was the loudest freshman from the Knight House and kept on shouting with excitement to the extent that his neck had turned red.
"Hey, White! Did you hear what the Professor said? As long as we get the Wishing Cup, everyone from the Knight House can make a wish!"
"Don''t get too excited now, Robert. The professor only said that we would get the chance to make a wish, and didn''t exactly tell us that it would be fulfilled."
Although White was also very excited, he obviously retained a clearer mind contrary to Robert.
On the other side of the room, Dianna''s voice was the loudest among the students from the Noble House. She yelled excitedly at Rose, but was still clearly unsatisfied as she leaped towards where Dark was and shouted, "If we obtained the Wishing Cup, I want to wish for chocte walls, candy lights, fluffy bed, cake tops, sugar cake carpets, and a pudding-upholstered-fried-chicken candy house!"
Seeing how Dianna enthusiastically described the appearance of the candy house she dearly wanted, Dark was almost corrupted by her overly cheerful emotions.
Noticing that his [Greed +1] have not yet appeared in his field of vision, Dark quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He then gave a refreshing smile to Dianna and reminded her, "Dianna, Greed leads to nothing."
If the Wishing Cup could really fulfill any kinds of wishes, there was no way an overpowered item like that would be used as a reward for the students of St. Marian Academy.
Judging from the inscription written on the Wishing Cup, most of the wishes that were fulfilled were only trivial things.
*Otherwise, I would want to make a straightforward wish and asked to extract the blood of the Demon God flowing within me, and make this stupid Broken System pack its shit and leave my body.*
...
This time, Professor Silver did not use the [Silence Card], but instead waited for everyone to tone their voices down before saying, "In addition to determining the House Cup''s winner, the credits are St. Marian''s hard currency. Using these credits, you can go to the Traveller Street to purchase anything you want. Additionally, you can also use them as a means of trading with any teachers and students from St. Marian. Of course, every transaction will be recorded by the sorting card, and only legitimate transactions will be epted by the school. And just to be clear, does everyone present here know how to obtain credits?"
Professor Silver put her hands on the desk while scanning the room with a serious face.
As a half-elf, Professor Silver had inherited the ethereal beauty and longevity of the elves.
Although she always looked serious, she would asionally show a soft expression when in private.
¡ª¡ªThat side of hers turned out to be her charming point.
In "Duel! St. Marian Super XX Academy", Professor Silver was the most popr professor among the yers. And of course, she was also a yable character.
If she hadn''t shown such a serious and rigid first impression, which would have greatly reduced some of her charms and favorability, Dark''s *great powers* might have exploded again.
And if that really happened, it wasn''t a matter of whether or not he would attend her sses, but a matter of life and death.
Being asked such a question by Professor Silver, students from both Houses didn''t really know how to respond. They seemed to be the same as Dark, and didn''t care much about the school rules.
After a while, one of the female students finally raised her hand.
Professor Silver turned her head towards the student and directly called her name out, "Emma Mortis, you can answer it."
Emma Mortis was a brown-haired little girl with a round and baby-like face. She seemed to grow slower than her peers, but was at least taller than Dianna.
She was a little nervous when she stood up, which caused her to identally bite her tongue. After a while, she finally answered smoothly, "There are a lot of ways to obtain credits. The easiest one is by taking sses seriously. You can get 10 credits for each ss. Answering the professor''s questions correctly can also earn you extra points. Furthermore, the results of the final exams can also be converted into credits.. and, uh.. Ah! By participating in the Magic Duel!"
"Excellent, Mortis. I''ll give you 5 points for that."
Professor Silver pped and signaled Emma to sit down, and then continued to add, "She''s right about earning extra points by answering questions asked by the professor correctly. However, if any of you misbehaved during the ss, the Professors also have the right to deduct some points. In addition, the Magic Duel Competition in St. Marian is highly valued, in which case, an enormous amount of credits can be obtained by every participating House. As to how one can participate, the professor in charge of the duel will tell you. Now then, let''s officially start our ss. Please open your Elementary Summoning Guide textbook."
¡
"Miss know-it-all?"
Dark nced at Emma''s back once again, realizing that she should be thest heroine in the protagonist''s harem trio.
However, because of Emma''s fluffy brown hair and baby-like face, it made Dark unable to harbor any interest towards her.
Dark neither wanted to be in contact with the harem members, nor did he feel the need to avoid them on purpose.
Especially with the fact that he was not at all attracted by the appearance of the heroine.
After that, Professor Silver began to teach about the most basic summoning techniques.
Summoning was a technology based on magic cards that could summon various things that were sealed inside it, such as spirits, items, potions and so on.
It was said that if you advanced at a deeper level, there were various types of summoning techniques that could be performed, such as sacrifice summoning, fusion summoning, ritual summoning, and reversal summoning.
Some magic cards were also equipped with special summoning spells!
The proficiency of the summoning technique determined how many magic cards a dueler could use at the same time.
In short, if you need 5 seconds to cast a summoning spell, and your opponent only needs 3 seconds, they can attack 2 seconds earlier than you.
And if your Summoning CD (Cooldown) is 30 seconds long, you wouldn''t even get the chance to use your third magic card within the one minute range.
Just like what the famous dueling master Roman Fomynok had once said, "Summoning can determine the upper and lower limits of a dueler."
The task that the students needed to perform in this lesson was to use the summoning technique that could summon the familiar spirit stored in the sorting card.
Professor Silver spent half an hour talking about the school regtions, another half about teaching the initial theory of summoning, and finally another half that was left for the students to experiment.
After Dark determined that the [Greed] indicator had not increased, he tried to perform the summoning technique by following the steps written in the textbook.
Because he had seen the preview inside themon room this morning, his progress was faster than most of the other freshmen.
And because the sorting card itself was a beginner''s item, the setting of the summoning activation was easier than the general magic card.
And, baam! Dark sessfully summoned the familiar spirit that was sealed inside the sorting card at 9:30!
Sorting cards were a kind ofposite magic cards that were very special and with overly powerful built-in functions.
Because the students themselves were the ones whopleted thest step of producing their sorting cards, the familiar spirits each of them summoned were different.
"In the name of Dark Demon, Come, o'' spirit! Familiar Spirit Summoning!"
Using a sorting card to perform the summoning greatly reduced its difficulty because of the card''s special summoning spell function.
As Dark chanted the spell correctly, the magic energy in his body was poured into the sorting card through his fingertips.
As a result, the sorting card shone with brilliant light which attracted every students'' attention.
Emma, who had also seen the preview, but failed even after attempting to summon several times, couldn''t help but to look over.
Behind the shining white light, where Dark''s handsome face and peaceful eyes could be seen, Emma couldn''t help but sigh at the sight as it left a deep impression on her.
Emma gritted her teeth and stopped looking at Dark, not wanting to see what he had summoned. She quickly flipped through the textbook, looked for errors and mistakes that she might have missed and tried summoning again.
Herpetitive personality waspletely revealed.
...
However, contrary to what Emma was thinking, Dark was having a hard time.
He suddenly noticed that the magic energy that was being poured into the sorting card was gushing faster and faster, as if it was actively absorbing all of his magic energy!
The magic energy that had increased due to the awakening phase of the demon god bloodline was almost exhausted.
At the same time, a hexagram magic circle suddenly appeared on the sorting card!
"This is¡!"
Looking at the familiar spirit he had summoned through the sorting card, Dark felt that a big problem had just urred.
What appeared was a little demon with an appearance of a bat.
Chapter 8: 8 Dark Demon is well-versed in the Combination of Work and Rest.
"A demon-type?"
Professor Silver had alreadye to Dark''s side without him knowing it, and the unique fragrance of the elf drifted into his nasal cavity, making him feel a little eager for some indescribable actions.
Dark inhaled slightly and asked in confusion, "Professor, isn''t the age of the demons over? Why can I still summon a demon-type?"
Professor Silver exined in an extremely in tone, "The familiar spirit of sorting cards is only a kind of magical spirit, which is strictly an alchemy product. This is the same as golem, it doesn''t have a real life. The so-called [demon-type], It is just a ssification of magical spirit, not that it is a demon. As a magister, you must learn to distinguish the truth, explore the truth, and don''t be confused by the appearance. As for why you summon a demon-type, your magic energy, knowledge, and personality are all rted. Besides, the technology of the magical spirit is actually not perfect, and many things cannot be exined."
The freshmen around were all ignorantly nodding their heads. Although they didn''t know what the professor meant, they were still impressed by it.
Only Dark asked very seriously, "Professor, what is the name of my familiar spirit?"
Professor Silver said seriously, "This will be your homework. Before the next summoning ss begins, you all need to sessfully summon your own familiar spirits, find out their types, names, and characteristics, and write a report of about 300 words to Me. Okay, 5 points for Demon!"
As Professor Silver spoke, she walked to another student.
Dark looked at her back, wondering that probably she also didn''t know the name of this demon-type.
After all, this thing was DemiDevimon!
"Duel! Saint Marian Super XX Academy '''' truly deserved to be called a monster game, they even copied "Digimon"!
Although Dark knew this game copied other people''s work, he didn''t know that it would be this much.
Dark felt a little headache.
DemiDevimon seemed to be able to evolve into Venom Vamdemon?
Digital Monster''s evolutionary branches were too many and tooplicated, and he didn''t remember it clearly.
However, the familiar spirits of sorting cards should belong to the lower-level magical spirits. Their main function was to help the owner deliver messages, or send and receive letters, like the "owls" in Harry Potter.
ording to Magisters, the intelligence level of a familiar spirit was 2.5, which was slightly lower than that of normal beasts and was harmless.
Dark poked DemiDevimon''s head, and found that its response was still a bit sluggish. It seemed that it was just born?
DemiDevimon''s body was round, with bat-like wings and three-toes ws, and a white skull was printed on its forehead. Although it was ugly, after looking at it for a while, it was actually quite cute.
The key was that it had wings and could fly, which was more suitable for a familiar spirit!
Dark quickly epted the fact that he had summoned DemiDevimon. After all, wasn''t the familiar spirit of demon god a little devil?
...
Next, Dark began to look around.
To put it nicely, it was to observe the progress of the students. But actually, it was to "ck off" in the ss!
Unknowingly, he had been in ss for more than an hour. If he didn''t take a break, wouldn''t it be bad?
An idea gradually formed in Dark''s mind.
It suddenly dawned on him!
Too much study would trigger the [Greed] indicator, so when he is studying, he should take breaks from time to time to strike a proper bnce between work and rest. Isn''t this a perfect solution?
Dark quickly suppressed the feeling of "content" in time and didn''t let it evolve into "Pride".
Perhaps because of him, the freshmen became more active in learning summoning.
Finally, Miss know-it-allpleted the familiar spirit summoning at the second try!
...
When Emma sessfully summoned the familiar spirit, she didn''t observe what kind of familiar spirit she had, but subconsciously looked back at the corner of the ssroom.
The expression in her eyes was obviously pride, and she seemed to want to say, "Look, I also seeded!"
However, Dark''s gaze only slightly met her, and then moved past, as if he didn''t care about her.
Emma turned her head back, a little unhappy.
But the little familiar spirit squatting on her table quickly made her smile again.
It was a small otter with white fur.
Whether it was the big eyes, or the short limbs, or the timid gesture of rubbing its face while making the timid noise, it all overwhelmed the little girl with its cuteness.
...
"So it is an otter."
Dark had already expected it.
Otter is a keen, alert, and curious animal. It was the guardian of Miss know-it-all in the original game.
Naturally, she was most likely to summon it.
"So Robert''s familiar spirit should be a hound, and White''s familiar spirit is a stag?"
Dark nced over there, only to find that Robert and White were scratching their heads. Their progress was obviously not going well.
In fact, the new students of Noble House generally summoned familiar spirits faster than those of Knight House.
This was the advantage of preschool education.
"Wow!"
The cry of surprise attracted Dark''s attention.
He discovered that Dianna had also sessfully summoned a familiar spirit before the ss ended!
It was a with a round head!
The only the size of a doll, was lying on the table, its eyes still confused, looking foolish and cute.
"It''s a familiar spirit worthy of her..."
Dark couldn''t help covering his face.
The daughter of Great Bayer family, the dignified Bear of the Kingdom, actually summoned such a dumb-dumb.
O...kay
Pandas were also bears anyway.
Dianna was obviously very satisfied with her familiar spirit, and she even held it over her head for a while, until she was red at by Professor Silver before quickly stopping.
Rose, the only one who hadn''t summoned a familiar spirit, couldn''t help but be anxious.
...
The second ss in the morning was Introduction to Magic.
If Summoning was the way to use magic cards.
Then the magic guide theory was the basic theory of magic card production.
And the corresponding duel ss was an actualbat ss!
The students were ordered not to summon familiar spirits in the corridors of the college, but there were still people who did not follow the rules and ran around holding the familiar spirits.
Dark ignored those people, but went to the ssroom of Introduction to Magic first.
The break time between sses was a full half an hour,zy people were trying to kill time, but the diligent people had begun to preview.
In order not to be judged as [Sloth], Dark took out the textbook "Magic Guide Basic Theory 1", looking through it not so seriously.
So when Emma Mortis hurried into the ssroom, she saw someone sitting in thest row by the window, who was hardworking and serious.
This was really not like what the people at Noble House would do.
Generally speaking, such people should go to Magister House!
Emma murmured the words simr to this, found a seat in the first row, and took out the textbook to preview.
Dark nced at Emma on the right side of the front row, wondering if there was a magic card that could alleviate his current predicament?
Chapter 9: 9: Dark Demon accidentally entered the demon cave!
Chapter 9: Dark Demon identally entered the demon cave!
The professor of Introduction to Magic was Professor Cazer, a master alchemist with goblin blood!
In the era where magic technology was gradually recing ancient alchemy, Professor Cazer''s status had be a bit awkward.
Still, it did not prevent him from being evenly proficient in his magic skills.
In his first ss, Professor Cazer did not mention profound information about magic, and introduced only some basic facts about magic cards to the students.
Magic cards were divided into five categories, namely, spirit cards, magic spell cards, item cards, field spell cards and arcana force cards.
In addition to this, there were divine cards and mystical cards!
A divine card was a card with "divine power".
Mystical card meant "the cards of the unknown"!
Professor Cazer mainly talked about spirit cards in this ss.
A spirit card was a magic card that could summon magical spirits!
The spirit card mainly had seven sets of data.
¢ÙReal name: Only when the real name was called, could the magical spirit be summoned.
¢ÚLevel: The spirit level was represented by the number of stars. Normal summoning could only summon spirits with one to four stars, and special summons with advanced levels were necessary to summon those with four or more stars.
¢ÛRaces: Spirit card had fifteen races; human-type, sub-human-type, dragon-type, angel-type, demon-type, undead-type, element-type, fairy-type, mech-type, insect-type, reptile-type, bird&beast-type, nt-type, fish-type and godly-phantom-type.
¢ÜAttributes: Spirit card had 20 attributes, which were normal, fire, water, electric, grass, ice, fighting, poison, ground, flying, psychic, bug, rock, ghost, dragon, evil, steel, fairy, light and dark.
¢ÝMagic energy: Magic energy referred to both health value and energy used for special moves. Once the magic energy returned to 0, the magical spirit would disappear, and it couldn¡¯t be summoned within a short period of time until the magic energy was full.
¢ÞAttack and defense: The spirit''s attack and defense capabilities were disyed by numerical values.
¢ßUltimate, spirit skills: The release of skills required consumption of magic energy. The white card had no skills, the blue card had one skill, the purple card had two skills, and the orange card had three skills.
...
In order to make it more clear, Professor Cazer took out a spirit card and demonstrated.
And in front of the unenthusiastic freshmen, a white python emitting cold air was summoned!
That reptile-type, ice-attributed, four-star giant python greatly shocked those freshmen!
...
With the end of the magic introduction ss, the new students rushed out of the ssroom as if they were liberated, and ran straight to the cafeteria in groups.
For students of this age, the magic introduction ss was indeed a bit boring.
But, Dark listened very seriously!
Even before the ss was over, he already saw the [Greed+1] prompt!
Later, he found out.
The so-called Greed was a kind of heartfelt, beyond ordinary desire!
His "desire to alleviate the current predicament" was regarded as [Greed].
Even if he intentionally didn¡¯t pay attention to the ss, it still wouldn¡¯t work!
Thispletely overthrew his original thought of cking off from time to time.
But this time in ss, he did gain something.
The magic card, especially the magical spirit card, had so many races and attributes that it was beyond his imagination!
Among them, angel-type and godly-phantom-type were races with sacred power.
"Godly-phantom-type is said to be exclusive to divine cards, and there are not many of them in the world. Meanwhile, there are many more angel-type cards. If I can get one or two angel-type magical spirit cards..."
To restrain the power of the demon god with sacred power wasmon sense, no matter which world it was.
Dark thought he might have found a clue.
But, Professor Cazer told them very clearly that in Saint Marian Academy, both teachers and students could only use the magic cards they made by themselves.
In other words, if he wanted to purify himself through the angel-type spirit cards, he could only make it himself.
This was too difficult!
...
With a trace of worry, Dark went to the cafeteria, had a simple lunch, and then returned to the bedroom, to take a nap to replenish energy for the afternoon potions ss.
Because Dianna had Rose as a friend, she didn''te to pester him, which made him relieved.
But after only half an hour of sleep, he suddenly felt a twitch in his heart and woke up.
A prompt of [Sloth+1] slipped through quietly.
"Huh!"
¡¾Wrath+1¡¿
"Can''t I even take a nap?"
Dark nced at the wall clock, and couldn''t help but smile. "It seems that I will have to set an rm for my nap in the future. I can¡¯t nap for more than half an hour, and I need to get up at six in the morning?"
Dark called out the system to nce at the deadly sin indicator.
¡¾Pride,93¡¿
¡¾Envy, 42¡¿
¡¾Wrath,95¡¿
¡¾Sloth,72¡¿
¡¾Greed,74¡¿
[Gluttony, 54]
¡¾Lust,75¡¿
Generally showing an upward trend.
Especially the [Wrath] indicator!
Although the [Wrath] indicator would increase the easiest among the seven deadly sins, once the anger subsided, it would decrease slightly.
But, it was still two points more than the beginning.
That was not a good sign!
Dark simply got up, put the textbooks of the potions ss into his school bag, and went to read a book in themon room.
Originally, he wanted to go to the library to check DemiDevimon-rted materials for the homework of the summoning ss.
But thinking that there was only an hour left before the ss in the afternoon, in the end, he decided to wait for the potions ss to finish before going to the library.
Maybe, he would need to go to the library to check the homework assigned by the professor in the potions ss as well.
"Wait, if I check the information for a long time but haven''t found it, and because I want toplete the assignment and continue to check... Will the [Greed] indicator increase dramatically?" Dark was worried.
¡°I hope not¡¡"
With faint worries, Dark ushered into today''s third ss.
He did well in the third ss because of the modest preview.
Professor Thompson in the Potions ss was not like Snape in HP. He not only praised him, but also gave him credits.
The production of magic cards required potions, so he had to be focused!
But, Professor Thompson did not mention the potions that interested him, so he did not trigger the [Greed] indicator.
After the three sses, whether it was a professor or a student, they all started to look at him differently.
...
Dark minimized themunication with his ssmates and went to the library after ss.
The manager of the library was a little chubbydy called Be, but the daily administrator was a senior girl.
That slim senior with ck hair and slender legs was too charming. Dark didn''t dare to look at her, and after registering his name, he quickly went into the library.
"What a lovely freshman."
Pandora(1) looked at the "shy" little boy with exquisite features, unable to control a soft chuckle from escaping while covering her mouth.
...
Little did she know that Dark was hiding behind the bookshelf, holding his chest and panting.
The prompt of [Lust+1] instantly made himbelled this library as a demon cave!
...
After him, Emma Mortis also entered the library.
Chapter 10: Dark Demon sneers at the trap
Chapter 10 Dark Demon sneers at the trap
"Is there a floor n for the library?"
Dark took out the sorting card and instilled the magic energy into it.
The sorting card perceived his thoughts andyed out the floor n of the library on the surface of the card.
The Saint Marian Academy¡¯s library had only one floor, but each shelf was terribly high.
The college adopted a physical istion method, cing the more profound books at the top.
If you don''t have the ability to fly, you won''t be able to touch those esoteric books.
But, Dark''s familiar spirit had wings, which was an advantage!
Obviously, it was a familiar spirit that reced the "owl". Yet, most of the students'' familiar spirits did not have wings and could not fly, which was very embarrassing.
Dark found the area marked with [familiar spirit] on the floor n of the library, and walked over immediately.
The difference between familiar spirits and general magical spirits was that they could exist outside of the magic card for a long time and did not need to consume the magic energy of their master.
Magical spirits were not the case, no matter how powerful they were, their existence had a time limit.
Once that time limit was exceeded, they would start to consume their own magic energy, and would disappear when the magic energy reached zero.
Moreover, the intelligence level of a magical spirit was 2, which was half a level lower than that of the familiar spirit, and they belonged to the inferior golem level.
Because the library was so big, Dark still took nearly ten minutes to find the bookshelfbeled [familiar spirit] despite having the floor n.
There was an entire bookshelf containing all materials rted to familiar spirit!
"I need to rely on myself to find it now."
Dark couldn''t help but raise his head.
The height of the bookshelf was so tall that he couldn''t even see the top.
He even wanted to describe this bookshelf as "soaring into the clouds"!
He didn¡¯t know how many books were stored in this bookshelf alone!
"How on earth do I find the book I need? Do I have to go back and ask the librarian again?"
"Damn it, even doing an assignment has the risk of increasing the index value."
In the end, Dark could only settle down and started to search slowly from the bottom up.
DemiDevimon belonged to the demon-type, so he just needed to look for books rted to demon-type.
But, he soon discovered the books in this bookshelf were full of books such as "Special Magical Spirit - Familiar Spirit", "Stories Between Familiar Spirits and Spirits", "Basic Familiar Spirit Manufacturing Guide", "Manufacturing Familiar Spirit 101" and others!
"Could it be that I found the wrong ce?"
Dark realized that he might have misunderstood something.
Information about DemiDevimon should not be found in the [familiar spirit] area, but directly in the magic card or magical spirit area!
And it was best to find the "spirit picture book" category with arge number of catalogs!
After figuring that out, Dark decisively opened the sorting card to find the magical spirit zone!
And, there were dozens of rows of bookshelves with thebel [magical spirit]!
"Well, this time not only the top is not visible..."
Dark sighed and began a long journey of searching.
...
After spending a full half an hour, Dark noticed the book called "Into the Abyss" hiding in a corner among thousands of books!
His almost desperate heart immediately reenergized, and he quickly pulled out the two-finger-thick book and flipped through it quickly.
There was a catalog!
Starting from the second page was the catalog page, which had records about thousands of demons!
Dark didn''t take the book to the reading room, but stood directly in front of the bookshelf and looked through it.
Turning back to the first page, a short sentence came into view.
[ Go into the abyss, stare into the abyss. ¡¿
Dark originally wanted to ignore it, but he suddenly felt a wave of dizziness, and the line of words suddenly changed. It then transformed into another kind of text that he had never seen before but could understand
"This method... is the secret ancient text?"
Secret ancient text was a kind of magic text with its own encryption used by ancient demons to pass on knowledge.
This kind of magic text was unique. The encryption level was from 1-12, and it needed the corresponding sequence of demon blood to understand.
In this world, it was also a specialized encryption method!
Dark didn''t know which sequence his current bloodline could rank in, and he didn''t even know the encryption level of this magic text.
But, this did not prevent him from being able to understand this line of words.
[ Disperse the fog, see the truth, the full moon will lead you. ¡¿
...
Dark blinked, then sneered, turning directly to the catalog page.
He found the demon-type picture book named [DemiDevimon] ording to the alphabetical order.
After all, it was just homework for the first ss of the first year. Dark suspected that Professor Silver just wanted them to learn how to find materials in the library.
Because the detailed information about DemiDevimon was clearly written in this illustration book, he couldplete the homework just by copying it.
He took out the pen and paper and quickly copied it.
DemiDevimon belonged to the demon-type. Its attribute was dark, and belonged to [the twelfth sequence, familiar spirit] in the sequence of the demons, and was the inferior demon with the lowest sequence.
The exnation described it as a rubbish among the demons, a nasty little demon who had no power but liked pranks and tricks. And, it was good at ttering superior demons.
DemiDevimon
Level: 1 star
Magic: energy 100
Offense: 100
Defense: 100
Skill: [Demi Dart]
DemiDevimon projects a huge syringe and draws out the opponent''s blood, which consumes 50 magic energy.
As a familiar spirit, DemiDevimon''s offensive and defensive data were fixed at 100. And it had 100 magic energy, but no ultimate. However, its flight speed had a bonus, and it came with the exclusive familiar spirit skill [Tracking].
Basically, most familiar spirits could use this skill. They were good at sending and receiving letters and could rece owls or cuckoos.
Dark quickly finished copying the information, and put the book back to the bookshelf without a hitch.
Then, he found the "A Collection of Magical Spirit" nearby and walked into the reading room.
There was no homework for the magic lesson and the potions lesson, and he would be free this afternoon until bedtime.
Freshmen liked to wander around the college after finishing their homework, or yed some small games in themon room.
Some liked to catch up with homework after having fun.
Dark had no interest in visiting the castle, nor the idea of ??socializing with people. So, the library was probably the best ce for him.
Pouring a cup of special ck tea into the tea set at the corner and cing it on the corner table, Dark opened the "A Collection of Magical Spirit" and read the book with the mentality of "reading entertainment magazines".
Dark felt deeply that this kind of peaceful life suited him most.
The huge Saint Marian Academy had only such a small corner, which could give him some peace of mind.
It was great.
Not only did the major crime index not increase, it also decreased a little [Wrath] and a little [Sloth].
Chapter 11: White Gawd Is Falling In Love
Chapter 11 White Gawd Is Falling In Love
Just when Dark was absorbing knowledge, Emma Mortis mumbled and walked into the reading room.
She came to the library almost only a step slower than Dark, but spent more time in the stacks of bookshelves than him.
Emma was born in a schrly family. Her father taught children in the church and her mother was a disciple of a sage.
After destroying the demons, mankind entered the stage of the Renaissance. As the Valkyrie became famous around the world as a female representative, the voice of women had been unprecedentedly improved, and many excellent women had appeared in all walks of life. Even in boxing, they were not weaker than men.
Moreover, the profession of magister was not restricted by gender, and the existence of female magisters also made women''s status higher.
Emma had been nurtured by her parents since she was a child. She loved books very much. She also had a strong thirst for knowledge and inherited her mother''s unique personality.
It was not that she was not good at making friends, but since entering college, she felt that boys and girls in the same year are too naive, so she had no interest in talking to them.
Moreover, Saint Marian had thergest library in the kingdom, and this was the kingdom of heaven in her dreams!
She was immersed in the excitement of seeing precious books, and she couldn''t help staying longer in the stack of bookshelves.
Unlike Dark, who only took a copy of "a collection of magical spirits," Emma moved out a whole stack of books.
She wobbled forward with a tall stack of books swaying left and right in her hands, her cheek flushed slightly.
Emma found an empty table near Dark, put the book down, and then she couldn''t wait to read the book.
She was overly excited and didn''t notice Dark, who was just in front of her left.
The two newly enrolled children read the book peacefully within a distance of only two or three meters.
...
The library provided snacks for hunger, but unlike ck tea, all the snacks could only be eaten in the snack room.
Dark went to eat two syrup cakes at about six o''clock. He didn''t dare to eat his favorite chocte muffin, so after he ate cakes, he drank a small ss of milk, and then returned to the reading room.
" a collection of magical spirits" could be regarded as an illustrated book, but it introduced some interesting spirits with painted illustrations, and the descriptions were very humorous.
Dark gradually discovered that reading this kind of entertainment books was different from reading textbooks. As long as it was not with a strong purpose, it will not trigger [Greed].
Moreover, "a collection of magical spirits¡± was also rich in knowledge, which was not consideredzy.
Then he quickly realized that if there were any ¡®webnovels¡¯ sold here, he would probably die miserably...
Wanting more chapters to be leased would be regarded as [Greed].
Reading the wish-fulfilment novels without any knowledge would be regarded as [Sloth].
So reading wish-fulfilment ¡®webnovels¡¯ would probably increase both indicators.
This was too scary, right? !
...
It was about seven o''clock.
A group of noisy and yelling skin kids poured into the library.
White¡¤Gawd was surrounded by other people in the middle, and the new students of Knight House were excitedly asking the hero''s son various questions, without realizing what kind of bad effects their actions would have on the quiet library.
Robert was left out, like an ugly duckling abandoned by hispanions at the end.
The two had summoned familiar spirits one after another, and were preparing toe to the library to check materials.
But unlike what Dark had thought, White¡¯s familiar spirit was not a stag, and Robert¡¯s familiar spirit was not a hound...
The librarian Pandora Doragon looked at this group of unruly little brats, and couldn''t help but wrinkle her good-looking brows.
Immediately afterwards, White and the others only felt a gust breeze, and everyone''s voices disappeared!
"Silence Card?"
White closed his mouth abruptly, and then saw the girl behind the counter, with her eyebrows pressed together coldy.
The girl''s skin was unusually fair, her long hair pouring down like a ck waterfall, and there was a heart-shaped, scaly thing under the corner of her eyes.
She stood up slightly and leaned forward, the part full of maternity was squeezed and deformed by the triangle formed by her body and the tabletop. Her protruding rear outlined a perfect arc, and her legs under the skirt were amazingly slender.
"Mama!"
The effect of [Silence Card] had just disappeared, and the words that White blurted out subconsciously appeared very clearly and abruptly.
Everyone suddenly turned their heads and stared at him!
White''s cheeks turned red in an instant, and he couldn''t help but lower his head.
"Come here to register."
Pandora said nkly.
These freshmen gave her a very bad impression.
Shouldn''t all freshmen be just like the little blond boy before, cute, immature, and shy? Thinking of the shy reactions of little boys after being approached by a big sister... Pandora¡¯s mouth began to water. She quickly swallowed and red more fiercely at the few bratty children in front of her.
Especially the leader¡
What is"mama"?
Am I very much like his mother?
Could it be...
He is so young, but he actually has such a perverted thought.
Pandora had a bad first impression of White!
...
White blushed until he entered the library.
The other students all walked away, and Robert was left beside him.
Robert couldn''t help asking, "White, why did you say Mama earlier?"
White took a breath and fished out a delicate pendant from his cor, which was his most precious thing.
"Click."
He opened the pendant, revealing the photo inside.
"This is my mother. I look at it every night and imagine what my mother looks like."
Robert leaned over.
For some unknown reason, this photo was actually only a silhouette.
And it was a silhouette shot from a long distance.
Although this silhouette was a bit vague, one could still see White''s mother¡¯s protruding figure and the iconic long ck hair.
It was indeed somewhat simr to that senior sister.
Robert thought for a while, and then he said, "Or, let me help you to get the name of that senior sister?"
White hesitated for a while, and finally shook his head. "Forget it."
Then he began to look for the information silently.
...
The minds of boys and girls were always hard to guess.
It was like White had said forget it, but kept thinking about it in his heart.
It was also like Emma who finally realized that the person on the left front was Dark. She felt that this person was so annoying, and he kept appearing near her.
But she also couldn''t help feeling a hint of joy in her heart.
After all, apart from the freshmen at Magister House, few people would really study as "seriously" as them.
Dark was the only person who she felt was not so naive.
...
It was nine o''clock in the evening.
Dark nced at the clock, closed "a collection of magical spirits", got up and left the table.
Emma was still reading the book seriously, but Dark pretended not to see it.
He found the bookshelf ording to the number he remembered, put "a collection of magical spirits" back to its original position, and then nced at another position by the way.
"Into the Abyss" was taken away.
Chapter 12: Dark Demon survived tenaciously Part 1
The sses on Tuesday were dueling ss, arithmetic ss and history of magic.
The first-year''s duel ss professor, Pavar Jones, was a duel master with one-sixteenth giant bloodline!
Not only that, she was also the dean of Noble House!
Speaking of, the dean of Knight House was Professor Sarah Silver of the summoning ss and those of Magister House and of Fool House were Professor Lily Lace from arithmetic and Professor Didi Maxwell of History of Magic respectively.
Just like a typical Galgame, these four deans were all women!
Saint Marian Academy, from the name of the academy to the principal to the professors, it all felt like an all-girls magical academy.
Professor Jones, who had a one-sixteenth of the giant bloodline, was one size bigger than ordinary humans. She had refreshing short hair, bronzed skin, and an inhumanly robust figure with strong muscles, and was full of energy.
Although Dark was not interested in this professor who was more than two meters tall and had two basketballs, it looked like she was quite popr in the academy?
Heard that Professor Jones''s giant blood origin was from the giant royal family, and her father was a pure blood human nobleman. Although she was not pure blood in terms of race, she was definitely pure blood in the sense of "aristocracy"!
Among senior students of Saint Marian, she had many admirers, both men and women, mainly for her power of course.
Both Noble House and Knight House''s freshmen were looking forward to this Professor Jones''s dueling ss.
Unfortunately, in this ss, Professor Jones only exined some elementary theoretical knowledge, including the rules and tactics of duelpetitions, the matching of various magic cards, the mutual restraint between racial attributes...
The good news was the recruitment of the duel club would be held this Friday afternoon.
The bad news was one must have a set of 20 magic cards at the very least to join the club!
The bad news broke the hope of the freshmen who were looking forward to joining this duel club directly!
It was only the second day of school. Who would have 20 magic cards?But then again, if they could not even collect a set of decks, what was the point of participating in the duel club?
...
The next arithmetic ss was more boring and difficult than the duel ss.
The freshmen were miserable, saying that this must be the hardest lesson in the first year!
Dianna said she was dreaming throughout the ss.
Although Rose was paying attention to the ss, her face was confused, obviously not getting it.
As for Dark.
Dark wasn''t listening at all.
This kind of elementary-level math ss really insulted his IQ!
¡¾Pride+1¡¿
Professor Lily Lace of the arithmetic ss was known as a little fairy, a different race that had a close rtionship with elves.
They had the same long lifespan and umted wisdom like elves.
Professor Lily Lace prefered her students to call her Professor Lily.
Like most of the little fairies, she had the appearance of an eleven or twelve years old human being, and she looked even younger than the freshmen, but in fact, she was much older than she looked.
Her height was about the same as Dianna.
In addition, she had a pair of dragonfly wings and didn''t seem to like to wear shoes. She was always flying, almost never touching the ground.
Professor Didi Maxwell, the professor of the history of magic in the third ss, was also a little fairy. She had butterfly wings but looked very old, with deep wrinkles on her forehead.
Professor Didi''s teaching method was the same as that of Professor Lili, and they were allpletely based on the text.
They may possess great knowledge and insight, but they weren''t really suitable for teaching...
The history of magic could be regarded as the most boring course. Fortunately, Professor Didi was amodating. Even if the students identally fell asleep in ss, she would just tap it and deduct a five or ten points.
...
In addition, Professor Didi was also responsible for the astronomy ss on Wednesday night.
However, the astronomy ss was an "interest ss", which would be held only when Professor Didi made a notice.
Therefore, one month before enrollment, there was no designated astronomy ss.
Simrly, there was the magic beast study on Friday!
There was a rumor that this magic beast study would not start until the next semester, and it was very likely to be further postponed.
First-year students were not allowed to enter the dungeons outside the castle, so it was difficult to learn magic beast study.
As a result, there were only six subjects left for the week: Summoning, Introduction to Magic, Potions, Duel, Arithmetic, and History of Magic, each with two lessons.
It could be assumed rxing!
...
[Library]
Dark rushed toplete the registration before Pandora arrived, and sat in the same ce as yesterday.
Then, he took out the problem set of the arithmetic ss and started to work on the problems.
These questions were too simple!
With the Nine-nine song(TL:Chinese multiplication table), Dark finished the question very quickly.
By the time Emma sat down by his side, he had finished almost half.
At five o''clock in the afternoon, the entire problem set was finished!
This meant that the arithmetic homework for this semester was basically done.
Dark closed the problem set and satisfactorily ced it on the upper left corner of the table.
Because he was pretty calm while solving the problems, the [Greed] indicator was not triggered.
Unfortunately, because he was happy about it, [ Pride+1 ] popped up to his sight!
"Does it mean I''m proud andcent of finishing the elementary school math problems?"
Dark was shocked!
Emma was also shocked!
Emma couldn''t imagine how Dark hadpleted an entire set of exercises in such a short period of time.
Everyone was a first-year student, but why was he so smart?
Emma was so astonished and even started to learn arithmetic by herself.
...
After finishing his homework, Dark looked at the [Pride] index that could not fall for some reason. Although he didn''t exhibit any emotion on his face, he was really worried.
"Am I really an arrogant person?"
Dark began to ask himself.
...
And this question remained in his mind for a month.
Dark has no idea how he survived this month!
But, it was true that life was like being targeted by a slut. Since you couldn''t resist, you must learn to enjoy it.
Dark had be the star among first-year freshmen!
He would get up at six every morning and appear in themon room at six-fifteen sharp.
Chapter 13: Dark Demon Stepped on the Turning Point
The Friday ss was very rxing, with only one duel ss in the morning.
At 12 o''clock noon, the passage to Traveller Street would be opened, and would not be closed until 12 o''clock in the evening on Sunday.
During that time, every student in the academy could freely enter and exit Traveller Street.
Not only the freshmen who had just gotten permission, but also the senior students who had been holding back in the castle for a whole week, were all swarming out.
Although Saint Marian provided all kinds of daily necessities for free, all other items needed to be purchased on Traveller Street.
Students were free to use their credits to buy anything they wanted, whether it was all kinds of weird candy toys, beautiful clothes, and jewelry, or even cute dolls.
Of course, most of the goods were all kinds of potions and other materials needed to make magic cards.
Academy professors would give senior students some homework that took a week or even a month toplete.
The materials required for the homework had to be purchased at the shops on Traveller Street.
In addition, some students would make their own potions, items, and semi-finished magic cards, which were sold on Traveller Street.
The senior students who were allowed to enter the dungeon could hunt magic beasts, obtain materials, and sell them to the merchants on Traveller Street.
Merchants would also pay in credits.
In Traveller Street, the actual value of a point of credit was 16 sacred coins, and this exchange rate would be adjusted as the market changed.
Freshmen in the first month of enrollment did not know they only needed to listen carefully to each ss, then they would be able to obtain the credits worth 160 sacred coins!
Based on twelve sses a week, students could get 7680 sacred coins a month!
Today, the merchants on Traveller Street would give those students who were not listening carefully a serious blow!
...
"Dark, do you want to go together?"
"No, I have something to do today."
"Then I''ll go with Roro first. I heard that there is an interesting candy store on Traveller Street. I''ve long wanted to check it out!"
Dianna held Rose''s arms and rushed out.
Dark shook his head. He had a detailed n about what he needed to do today.
Before heading to Traveller Street, he took out a notebook from his bag and took a close look at the facts about various items excerpted in it.
[Vampire Fang: The teeth of a vampire, once it pierces into the blood vessels, it can make people feel calm. The side effect is [Lust] after losing blood. ]
[Etiquette of Humility: The top hat of a demon noble, no matter how rude a person is, once they wear it, they will be humble and polite, but they will be furious when the hat is taken off! ]
[The Tear of the Ocean: the tear of a mermaid, it can be used to make potions that can reduce weight, but it is actually achieved by causing anorexia. ]
[Margaret''s red dancing shoes: the dancing shoes of the mysterious witch Margaret, can help a person to make the most perfect dance in the world after wearing them, at the price of never being able to take them off. ]
[Katerina''s poisonous apple: the apple nted by Queen Katerina in the back garden of the pce, it can absorb envy and jealousy and turn them into a poison that makes people fall asleep forever. Only the kiss of true love can remove the effect of the potion. ]
[ndet''s gold coin: the gold coin inherited from ndet''s legacy, the person who holds it will be extremely stingy and greedy; they will regard money as life, and their family as dung. ]
[Voodoo doll: a cursed doll made with a strong envious heart as its roots, a needle in the doll will make people feel extreme pain. ]
[Pot of abstinence: it can absorb desires, and let people enter a state of being unable to feel happiness or sadness at the cost of losing the ability to even think of those desires. ]
[The Ring of Starry Sky: the ring of the Great Starry Sky Magister, it can see a corner of the starry sky in the universe, making people feel their own insignificance, and it can even cause people copse with fear. ]
[Nightmare worm: it can prate into the dream, absorb the desires of human beings, the price is that the brain will also have holes. ][The magic brain dropper: it absorbs a small amount of brain matter, including emotions, desires, knowledge, etc.. It is often used in the production of advanced magic cards. Frequent use will cause indirect memory loss. ]
[Holy cross: it can purify the mind and make the wearer''s mind pure. The side effect is that the brain is corroded. ]
[Requiem bell: shake the bell to calm people, even if they die, they will not waver. ]
[Moon God incense: lighting an incense in the study can make the mind purer, throw away distracting thoughts, and improve the efficiency of reading. ]
[Wrath of God: the magic wand of the old age, can transform anger into a me of magic energy. If the anger does not stop, the magic me will not go out! ]
...
The entire notebook was a record of rted items Dark had extracted from various books this month.
These things might be magic items left over from the previous generation, or they might have been refined into magic item cards.
No matter which kind it was, it had more than necessary effects on the resistance of seven deadly sins.
However, as the saying goes, you have to pay if you want to get something. Many things had side effects that were hard to ignore, and the price to pay was also very serious.
At present, there were very few that seemed to have no side effects.
Among them, what Dark wanted the most, was the alchemy tool [The magic brain dropper] and the top luxury goods [Moon God incense]. They had eptable side effects, and were also most likely to be found in Traveller Street.
And, Dark believed that [Moon God incense] was likely to make one be thirsty for knowledge, which was obviously very dangerous, and it required more experimentation.
So, his purpose of going to Traveller Street today was [The magic brain dropper]!
[The magic brain dropper] As an alchemy tool for extracting substances from the brain, it was suitable for the precision production of high-level magic cards.
Dark read many books and even asked Professor Cazer, a professor of magical guidance. He was very sure it should be able to extract emotions and desires effectively as it required extremely high technology and it couldn''t be used frequently.If he couldn''t buy it from Traveller Street, he would have to find a way to get it from Professor Cazer''s experiment.
Even though it wasn''t suitable to use repeatedly, if he could pay attention to temperance, it could still be used for emergencies.
The immediate problem was to absorb some [Pride]!
...
After the freshmen entrenched at the gate of the castle finally disappeared, Dark took a step forward and walked towards the gate of the castle calmly and gracefully.
¡ª¡ªThe aristocratic education engraved in his bones made his movements sophisticated even when his heart was anxious.
The passage to Traveller Street was set in theke pavilion outside the castle.
While crossing the long garden-style bridge to the beautifulke pavilion, Dark nced at the environment habitually.
In addition to a circle of seats on the edge of the pavilion, this fairly spaciouske pavilion also had a total of eight sets of supporting stone tables and chairs.
A line of words was carved on the directly opposite stone pir, "If we try to find, there will always be room for improvement, waiting for us somewhere."
Dark blinked and saw someone sitting on the stone chair, twisting his butt, and then the person disappeared suddenly.
There were also people who twisted it for a long time, but the one who should be in the same ce was still in the same ce!
"It seems that the entrance of the passage is relocated. There are eight stone tables and eight stone chairs for each table. Only when the correct eight stone chairs are selected can you enter Traveller Street."
He nced at Robert and White, who were blushing, and sat down on a stone chair on another stone table where no one had sat before.
He was very patient and waited until everyone at the other tables had failed before he twisted his butt slightly and disappeared in ce.
...
Chapter 14: Emma Mortis Wants to Change
Chapter 14 Emma Mortis Wants to Change
The sameke, the same pavilion, but after walking out and crossing the garden-style bridge, he came to a whole new world.
What greeted him was...
Mhm, the air of freedom o(*¨R¨Œ¨Q)¥Ä©³©¥©·
The students no longer needed to abide by the old school rules. A magic card of the dress-up series could make you colorful.
"Scram! School uniform!"
Dark even saw a schoolgirl, who liked to pretend to be serious, screaming on the spot.
Her school uniform, which shielded every important part of her body tightly, instantly turned into a ck dress with puff sleeves andce hem revealing her shoulders and corbones.
And another senior, who looked like an obedient good student,bed his hair with a magic card to change his hairstyle from a bowl cut to a slicked back hairstyle when he walked off the bridge
His school uniform had also be a small suit to show off his figure.
The magic card in his hand had turned into a bright red rose.
He then inserted the red rose into his chest pocket and walked gracefully, not showing any nerdy appearance he originally had.
Dress up, y, date, purchase, drink, sing and dance...
Traveller Street was like a fairndpletely deviated from Saint Marian, with everything Saint Marian didn''t have!
And to enjoy these to the heart''s content, all it needed was just a little credits!
...
Although the House Cup was held every school year, no one would start to exercise restraint at the beginning of the semester for the sake of the end of the school year.
And, there was a saying in Saint Marian that was not so applicable to many people: ¡°The more you use it, the more you earn!¡±
But because there were indeed a few role models, many people habitually used this as an excuse to convince themselves to spend as much as they wanted.
Of course, there were also parts that one couldn''t even buy.
...
When Dark took a small circle around Traveller Street and saw White and Robert again, the two were walking out of a toy store in frustration.
Obviously, their deducted credits were not enough to buy the toys they wanted.
Dark didn''t have so much time to pay attention to others, so he just took a nce and walked away.
As a result, he failed to see Emma Morris, another big credit student who happened to pass by, was entangled by two inferior students.
...
Emma originally came to Traveller Street to find some misceneous books not avable in the academy library, but suddenly saw Dark who seemed to be looking for something on the way, and subconsciously followed.
It ended up falling into the entanglement between White and Robert.
Embarrassed and angry, Emma said angrily, "So, isn''t it your own problem that you don''t have enough credits? Normal people should get 480 credits even if they don''t receive points as rewards once, but what about you?
White embarrassedly said, "I only have 250..."
Robert blushed again, "Emma, ??we just want to borrow 5 credits from you. This is easy for you, isn''t it? We will pay you back when ss starts on Monday!"
White nced at the new magic chess in the store, and couldn''t help but say, "We are just short for 5 points!"
Emma looked at this ssmate known as the "son of hero" and suddenly felt a little sad.
Immediately, a thought emerged.
She couldn''t help but twist her brows again, and solemnly said, "I can lend to you, but you have to pay back double. And for every extra day, you have to pay back twice the credits! Like the second day is twice of the first day, the third day is twice of the second day, and so on. I only ept one payment. If you agree, I will lend it to you and sign the contract with the sorting card!"
Robert immediately agreed without thinking, "I will pay you 10 points tomorrow, 20 points the day after tomorrow, and 40 points on Monday, which means it¡¯s just two sses for each person, so no problem!"
Although White felt something was wrong, his eagerness to buy magic chess made him subconsciously ignore this strangeness.
The two boys signed the contract with the sorting card as a proof and immediately rushed into the toy store to buy thetest magical chess that could sing and rap!
...
Meanwhile...
After walking around for a long time, Dark finally found a store that specialized in magical instruments¡ªMorgan Store.
Traveller Street was full of various grocery stores, and many cheap things could be bought at any grocery store.
But, [The magic brain dropper] was an alchemy tool with extremely high professional requirements. The price was also very expensive, and it could only be bought in specialized shops.
Dark searched for a long time before he found the Morgan store in the gap between two jewelry stores.
He pushed open the wooden door that had been in disrepair, and suddenly a decadent damp smell entered his nose.
"Little Thing, don''t touch anything, you can''t afford to break our goods."
The one-eyed Morgan behind the counter only pushed open the blindfold and took a look before he realized Dark as a freshman.
And how many credits could a freshman earn in a month?
Morgan couldn''t be more clear.
He unceremoniously asked Dark to leave, "The cheapest thing in our store still costs thousands of credits. This is not something you can afford as a freshman."
Dark nced at the test tube group on the shelf, and asked, "Is this group of test tubes also worth a thousand credits?"
"This¡¡"
One-eyed Morgan was really stumped by this question, and it took a long time before he said angrily, "Why is this set of constant temperature magic test tubes not worth a thousand?"
Dark, "What about this beaker, this sk, this evaporating dish?"
One-eyed Morgan mmed the counter, "It¡¯s none of your business!"
Dark shook his head. It seemed the boss had a bad temper and was acting like a child. Or maybe he was on his period.
He stopped ying with One-eyed Morgan and looked on the shelf.
There were test tubes and beakers. There was no reason that he did not sell droppers, right?
"The me crucible, the demon spirit alcoholmp, the magic separator... the ever-changing ss rod, the magic energy dropper..."
This magic energy dropper should be the inferior product of The magic brain dropper, it could only absorb a little magic energy.
A dropper was a short tube with a hole at one end and a rubber ball at the other end, which was used to measure liquids by the number of drops.
But in the magic card production process, it was usually used to absorb magic energy, knowledge, thought... and even the soul!
ording to legends, there was a magister injecting his soul into a magic card to create a magical spirit with an intelligence level of 3.0!
The magic brain dropper Dark wanted was lower-levelled than the soul-absorbing dropper.
It was not the kind of rare product that couldn''t be bought.
But on this shelf, there really wasn¡¯t any!
He had to walk to the counter and woke up the one-eyed Morgan who was awkwardly pretending to be asleep.
"Hello, boss. Do you have any magic brain droppers?"
One-eyed Morgan didn''t raise his head, "What do you want that thing as a freshman?"
Dark still maintained the necessary courtesy, "Experiment."
One-eyed Morgan raised his head with a weird look, but still said, "Wait, I''ll go look inside."
After a while, he actually took out a magic brain dropper, but the appearance was not so good.
Chapter 15: Dark Demons Pride Has Been Leaked
Dark nced at the magic brain dropper in One-eyed Morgan''s hand and frowned, "Why does this magic brain dropper look so crappy?"
One-eyed Morgan casually said, "It''s been stored for a long time, of course it will be crappy."
Then he added, "If it''s not, I don''t think you can afford it."
Dark would no longer get angry with this little thing, he simply said, "Show it to me."
One-eyed Morgan passed the magic brain dropper.
Dark pinched the sides of the magic brain dropper''s neck and moved it before his eyes to observe carefully.
The magic brain of this magic brain dropper was really old, but it seemed like it was more than just being kept for a long time.
He had studied about this thing carefully before.
The magic brain dropper was a living thing. Although its intelligence level was only 0.1, basically the same as Paramecium, as long as it was alive, it would get sick and old.
The normal lifespan of the magic brain dropper was 10 years. In other words, this magic brain dropper may not be able to live for long!
He couldn''t help asking, "How old is this dropper?"
One-eyed Morgan didn''t respond to Dark immediately and then he unexpectedly gave a very precise number, "Eight years and six months."
"So it only has slightly more than ten months to live? It''s not uneptable."
Dark thought for a moment, then looked up, "How much?"
One-eyed Morgan grinned, "1,000 credits."
In fact, even if a magic brain dropper had one year to live, it was not something 1,000 credits could buy!
One-eyed Morgan quoted this price simply to prove that Dark could not afford 1,000 credits!
In other words, just to annoy him.
But Dark didn''t know about it. He thought it was a normal price, and even tried to haggle over the price.
Because one-eyed Morgan insisted on the price, Dark had no choice but to say, "Fine, 1000 it is then. Please wrap it up for me."
One-eyed Morgan said with suspicion, "Pay first."
Dark reached out his hand and took out the sorting card and looked at him.
One-eyed Morgan hesitated for a while, and also took out the merchant card specially prepared by Saint Marian for the merchants.
Dark put the sorting card on top of the merchant card, and with just a thought, 1000 credits were drawn from the sorting card and transferred to the merchant card of One-eyed Morgan.
One-eyed Morgan picked up the merchant card and took a closer look, his eyes became strange.
He couldn''t figure it out. How did a freshman, who had just started school less than a month ago, get a full 1,000 credits?
But, he had already said its price was 1000 credits, so he couldn''t go back on his words.
Then, he took out an empty bottle from the cab, poured some clean water into it, and put the magic brain dropper in the water. He then screwed the bottle cap and handed it to Dark.
"Here."
Dark blinked, took the bottle, and turned to leave.
But as soon as he reached the door, one-eyed Morgan''s voice came from behind him.
"Wait, what''s your name?"
"Dark Demon."
...
1000 credits was also quite expensive for Dark.
From the time he nned to go to Traveller Street to purchase the necessary items, Dark began to umte credits purposefully.
As a first year student, it was too easy for him to get credits.
Even a freshman at Magister House would not be able to take a credit away from him!
The onlypetitor he had was Emma Mortis.
Every time the professor asked a question, Emma would always rush to answer the question.
Dark was annoyed by this, so he changed his approach and helped the professor to "mark students'' homework" to get extra credits.
Especially for arithmetic sses, Professor Lily even wanted to give him the podium.
So the credits he got in the first month were exactly one thousand and two hundred!
Even Emma, who also had a lot of credits, couldn''tpete with him.
After spending a thousand, Dark went to the grocery store and bought a set of the most basic experimental tools.
That ended his trip to Traveller Street.
...
Three o''clock in the afternoon.
While most of the freshmen were still hanging around on Traveller Street, Dark had already returned to his dorm.
He must learn how to use [magic brain dropper] correctly before the end of this weekend.
Prior to this, he had borrowed rted books from the library and checked them for a period of time.
This "Magic Brain Dropper User Guide", hidden on the twenty-third level of the bookshelf, described in detail about almost all the uses of magic brain droppers.
It included not only the method of absorbing a specific memory, but also the method of how to control the emotion so that it could be absorbed more easily.
Using magic brain droppers was a very dangerous thing, requiring extremely high magic energy operation skills and the necessary amount of knowledge.
Once the operation was careless, it was very likely that part of the memory would be permanently absorbed and directly cause amnesia!
In history, there was even a very unlucky magister who identally sucked his emotion "sadness" away forever, and he could never feel the sadness again.
Among them, the safest and easiest way to use was called the "Dragonfly Touching Water method".
In short, it was to press the pointed mouth of the magic brain dropper against the temples, and then gently squeeze the "magic brain" instead of the rubber cap, and suck the natural overflowing emotions, desires and other things into the "magic brain".
As long as the person didn''t get into deep contact with the brain, the danger could be minimized!
Dark had decided to use this method!
This was probably the only method he could currently use.
Putting the other prepared instruments on the low cab beside the bed, Darkid down and stayed calm first ording to the method taught in the book.
After the breath became smooth, he could concentrate and stimte a certain emotion or desires through brain activities!
But he omitted this step.
Instead, he directly picked up the magic brain dropper, pressed the sharp mouth against his temple, pinched the two fingers on the magic brain, and then released it.
A very thin ck line was sucked out of his brain in this way!
"As I expected, there is no need to concentrate on stimting emotions. My [Pride] has already leaked out."
Dark thought silently, not knowing whether he should be happy or not.
But no matter what, he must not be angry!
"System, show me the indicators."
[Yes ]
After a while.
Seven indicators appeared in Dark''s vision.
[Pride:112]
[Envy:44]
[Wrath:96]
[Sloth:60]
[Greed:82]
[Gluttony: 58]
[Lust: 90]
The Pride indicator was already over 100!
With a strand of ck lines being sucked away, [Pride] finally changed from 112 to 111!
"YA-"
The magic brain dropper suddenly screamed!
Dark hurriedly stopped pressing.
He had read from the book that the scream of the magic brain dropper meant its magic brain capacity had reached its limit.
"In other words, it can only suck away one point of my [Pride]."
He sat up cautiously, and after getting out of bed, he arrived before the low cab. He then moved a semi-finished nk magic card on the low cab to the middle.
This kind of semi-finished nk magic card required extremely high craftsmanship, and it was very time-consuming to manufacture.
So, most magisters would choose to buy them directly from the store.
The nk magic card on Traveller Street was sold at 10 credits.
ording to the exchange rate, it was more expensive than the market price.
The price difference between this would attract more travel agents to the Traveller Street to settle down.
Dark only purchased five nk magic cards.
He put the sharp mouth of the magic brain dropper against the nk magic card, and then, ignoring the scream of the magic brain dropper, he squeezed the magic brain violently!
"Ya! Ya! Ya¡."
One point of [Pride] stored in the magic brain was instantly spit out on the nk magic card!
A drop of dark golden thick ink suddenly spread out on the original snow-white surface of the card!
Chapter 16: DemiDevimon Wants to Fly High
The ripples of the thick ink spread out in circles.
In an instant, the entire magic card was dyed into a thick dark golden color!
When the dark golden color on the magic card became even and smooth, Dark immediately picked up a magic energy pen using the knowledge learned in the ss and painted the number 7 magic refining circle on the front of the magic card.
This was a simple method of making emotional series magic cards, which could create magic cards with many emotions such as "sadness", "happiness", "anger" and so on.
Using this magic card, people could experience the corresponding emotions.
Among them, the [Card of Happiness] was the most popr among the upper ss.
After a busy day, nobles would sit down and sniff a [Card of Happiness], so that all their worries could be eliminated, and they could greet the next busy day with a positive mind.
In a duel, a smart magicist would make good use of the magic card of the emotional series to cause the emotions of their own or the opponent''s magical spirit to rise, thereby raising thebat power of their own magical spirit, or allowing the opponent''s magical spirit to expose weaknesses.
Because the preparation method of the emotion series magic card was very simple, it was regarded as the learning goal of the freshmen in the first month.
Dark was the fastest and most stable one in the ss, and was even called the "hand of the eagle" for a while.
The Magic Energy pen was a hollow pen that mimicked the structure of blood vessels.
The mercury flowing in the blood vessels of the magic energy pen would guide the magic energy to the tip of the pen, making it easier for the magister to gather and refine the magic energy to draw more refined lines.
Although a mature magister could do the same without using a magic energy pen, using a magic energy pen could reduce the dispersion of concentration and improve efficiency.
Of course, beginners like Dark would not be able to do without the magic energy pen in a short time.
The depiction of a magic refining circle must be fast, steady, and urate.
Darkpleted the outline of the number 7 magic refining circle in just seven seconds.
At the moment when the entire magic circle waspleted, a strong white light suddenly burst out!
But the white light quickly deteriorated and turned into the dark golden color of the magic card.
Dark stared at the magic card nervously.
The final refining stage of the magic card was like putting all the ingredients in a pot and simmering it over a fire. No one knew what it would look like before the lid was opened.
What the freshmen did at the sorting ceremony was thisst step.
However, at that time, the sorting cards had been adjusted to the point where they could be made automatically by just injecting magic energy.
But, the magic card in front of Dark was the very first one Dark had made!
Its sess not only had great significance, but also represented that Dark had finally found a way to transform the seven deadly sins into power.
The essence of magic was imagination.
Whether it was knowledge, emotions, thoughts or creativity, they all seemed to be a source of power.
So, there was no reason that seven deadly sins could not be transformed into power.
...
After a few seconds, the refining magic circle was deeply marked on the back of the magic card, blending the material with the magic card.
When the number 7 refining magic circle appeared on the back of the magic card clearly, the refining of this magic card wasplete!
The next step was to test the card.
Even the standard magic card made in ordance with the established procedure would have different effects due to various factors.
Moreover, the magic card in front of Dark was still made by himself.
He needed to conduct a small experiment.
The subject of the experiment, naturally, could not be himself.
Dark turned his gaze, and then looked at DemiDevimon, who was standing on the bird stand on the ceiling like an owl.
Then he showed a kind smile.
...
Although the familiar spirit could only be regarded as a simting life form, it was a species with an intelligence level of 2.5, emotions, and self-consciousness.
In this case, it would be affected by the emotion series magic card.
Dark beckoned to DemiDevimon.
DemiDevimon tilted its head, spread its wings and flew down.
Dark took the [Pride] magic card to the other desk, then pulled out a bird chain from the desk, opened the buckle, and fastened DemiDevimon''s left ankle.
The windows of the room had been closed and the curtains had been pulled.
¡ª¡ªFormed a perfect secret room.
After DemiDevimon was put on the ankle ring, it couldn''t help showing an expression (,,? ?. ? ?,,).
Dark watched for a while, then noted the time in his notebook.
"It''s 3:29, I should wait another minute."
When it was exactly half past three.
"My turn, magic summoning!"
Dark mped [Pride]''s magic card with his index finger and middle finger, and activated the [Summon].
In an instant, the magic card was activated!
Ayer of ck light appeared on the surface of the card, and a dark golden ball of light with a long tail flew out of the magic card, and shot into DemiDevimon''s head.
At that moment, Dark and DemiDevimon closed their eyes at the same time.
Time seemed to stand still, and the room was so quiet that they could even hear a needle drop to the ground.
DemiDevimon opened its eyes first, and a dark golden light burst out from the gap in its eyes.
Its mouth was upturned, its eyes were sharp, its chin was slightly raised, and it actually opened its mouth and said, "I, DemiDevimon, want to fly high!"
?(?*¨@?¨A)?
...
Dark was startled first, then ecstatic!
Whether or not DemiDevimon was affected by the¡¾Pride¡¿magic card to be proud, it was not so important anymore.
The most important thing at the moment was that it could talk!
As we all know, Digital Monsters can speak humannguage.
But, the birth mechanism of the familiar spirit was different from Digital Monsters.
At least, this DemiDevimon could not speak originally and its intelligence level was slightly lower than that of a normal beast.
And now, after it absorbed the energy of [Pride], it had no problem talking normally.
"Does this mean that its life form has been changed, and it is closer to Digital Monster now?"
"Professor Silver once said that the birth of a familiar spirit is inseparable from the magic energy, knowledge, personality and other factors of the magister."
"Perhaps, the familiar spirit I summoned is not the same kind of life form as DemiDevimon that exists in this world."
"The greatest magister Merlin in history once said that the difference in cognition determines the difference in magic."
"In addition..."
Dark looked at the [Pride] magic card in his hand.
A fine crack had appeared on the card body!
The magic cards of the emotion series could be reused.
It seemed that this magic card had gone beyond the category of "emotions" and became an one-off card.
From this, Dark thought of a word: "demonization"!
The so-called "magic beasts" in this world were all wild beasts that had lost their minds after being "demonized"!
DemiDevimon''s current state should be "Prideization" closer to "demonization".
He thought for a while and recorded this magic card as ¡¾Pride I¡¿, then wrote down the corresponding effect in the notebook.
Next, he was going to further observe how long it would take for the "Prideized" DemiDevimon to return to its original state.
...
"My servant! Unlock my shackles!"
Chapter 17: Dark Demon is about to embark on the noble road
"It seems that [Pride I] did not give it too much power."
Dark carefully observed DemiDevimon''s behavior.
Its own will was still there, and it was based on the influence of [Pride I] that it had changed its personality.
It seemed like it wanted to break the bird chain, feeling like an "insult", but it did not have enough strength.
"Speaking of power..."
Dark immediately thought of DemiDevimon''s ultimate skill¡¾Demi Dart¡¿.
As a familiar spirit, it originally did not have the ability to release ultimate.
But it had changed a lot, so maybe it could do it now!
Dark wrote a few words on the note and looked up and said, "DemiDevimon, use [Demi Dart] against the wall."
DemiDevimon closed its wings and raised its head arrogantly and said proudly, "Free me!"
"Hehe."
Dark was suddenly amused by its request.
However, the familiar spirit was a familiar spirit after all, and it was impossible to truly defy the master''s will.
In order to observe the release of DemiDevimon''s skills more clearly, Dark undid the lock on its ankle.
DemiDevimon was freed and immediately flopped twice in the room, then it flicked its wings and shouted, "Demi Dart!"
In an instant, under its wings, three syringes with shark heads appeared, and they mmed into the wall.
"Pop, pop, pop!"
Three syringes pierced the wall at the same time, forming a perfect triangle!
But after a while, these three syringes turned into light dots and disappeared, leaving only three holes in the wall.
Dark immediately wrote in his notebook,
"The sessful release of the skill proves that the subject is no longer a familiar spirit."
...
3:43.
The dark gold in DemiDevimon''s eyes gradually faded, turning back to the light yellow in its normal state.
Immediately afterwards, it blinked spreading out its wings, and fell backwards, lying down on the table with a "pa". Its ws became stiff and it was lying there like a dead sparrow.
"The duration of the Pride state is about 13 minutes, which is three to five times stronger than the effect of the general emotion cards."
Dark wrote this line in his notebook, then looked up at DemiDevimon, and said helplessly, "Don''t y dead."
DemiDevimon remained motionless.
Dark reached out and scratched its chin.
DemiDevimon suddenly "chuckled" and shrank into a ball.
Then it twitched suddenly, and raised its head stiffly with its small eyes looking at Dark conveying full of plead.
"This was not your expression when you pointed at my nose and called me servant."
Dark said with a straight face on purpose.
DemiDevimon rolled its eyes and immediately understood that its master was not angry, so it quickly said obsequiously, "Ma~ ster~~"
Dark couldn''t help but shiver all over.
Then he quickly wrote in his notebook, "The change in life forms has not been reversed."
...
Although Dark could not figure out why such change still remained, DemiDevimon had indeed changed from a familiar spirit to a life form that was very close to Digital Monster after being enchanted by [Pride].
At the moment, Dark believed that this change would be irreversible.
It was like a magister awakened their talent and possessed magic energy, it would no longer be an ordinary man.
In addition, after DemiDevimon "awakened" its talent, it became even more noisy!
Although the DemiDevimon could not talk before, it was sometimes naughty and its good habit of simping over many people shamelessly made it very popr.
Now that it could speak, Dark did not think anyone would be able to withstand it.
Dark didn''t want it to ruin Saint Marian''s only takeaway service.
¡®Maybe I should put a gag on it?'' Dark thought.
Under the strange gaze of the master, DemiDevimon quickly stood up and cleverly closed its wings, like a schoolboy who was being reprimanded.
Dark shook his head and decided to continue studying it first, "You are not allowed to speak in front of other people. Do you understand?"
...
After using the magic brain dropper, he now reduced the [Pride] indicator from 112 to 111.
Of course, It was far from enough.
But the use of a magic brain dropper was very dangerous, so he must be cautious.
Dark didn''t immediately start using it a second time.
The "Magic Brain Dropper User Guide" clearly stated, "If you don''t want to suddenly be an idiot, remember to extract thinking substances no more than once a month!"
It collectively referred to memories, emotions, knowledge, thoughts and other substances as "thinking substances" and rmended magisters to use droppers in a restrained manner.
But Dark, who had read the entire book, knew that the magister who used this method would usually use the dropper two or three times within a month.
Because experiments were always apanied by failures and if one wanted to break through, one must bear the burden.
With the increase in the number of extractions of thinking substances within a month, the risk factor would also show a trend of increasing. After the three uses, the risk factor would be close to 60%, which was very dangerous.
Of course, the magister in the book dared to draw two or three times in a month because of their excellent precision.
Even so, if they kept doing this for several months, it was easy for them to cause "intermittent amnesia" as well.
Dark had a high level of self-awareness. He knew that even if he extracted Thinking Substances once a month, it was still extremely dangerous. That was why he chose the "Dragonfly Touching Water method".
The "Dragonfly Touching Water method" could only extract Thinking Substances that were leaking out from his brain, and the risk factor was very low.
But even so, it could not be used recklessly.
ording to the "magic brain dropper user guide", it was best to use this method once every 24 hours, and after using it continuously for more than 10 times, it was best to use it again every other month, leaving some time for the brain to recover.
The brain was the mostplex system of the human body, so he didn''t dare to be too careless.
Besides, there was no need to rush.
ording to Dark''s understanding of the "Dragonfly Touching Water method", this method should only be used to extract the part of the deadly sin indicator that exceeded 100.
Therefore, only [Pride] could be extracted currently.
Next, he was going to the library to find and study the rted materials of the emotion series magic card, and strive to further improve [Pride I], or focus on the development of [Pride II].
...
At 4:30 in the afternoon, Dark had already appeared in the library.
The female senior Pandora from the library seemed to be on vacation, so she was not there.
This was great!
Darkpleted the registration under Ms. Be''s kind eyes, and entered the library in a rxed mood.
The production of [Pride 1] was originally within his n, but it was only one of many things he nned to do.
He knew very well that if he was just blindly suppressing the desires and could not transform deadly sins into his power, he would fall into a very passive situation.
Only stupid people would choose to escape while smart people would find a way to counter it.
Today, he had confirmed that the method of making the overflowing deadly sins into a magic card was a way to counter it.
As for the extent to which the magic cards of the deadly sin series could be developed, and what core strengths could they show, it was still unknown.
...
The flickering light was swaying on the library desk.
Dark Demon''s back figure appeared more and more noble.
...
...
Chapter 18: Saint Marian Is Gradually Being Eroded By Love
Chapter 18 Saint Marian Is Gradually Being Eroded By Love
[Knight Housemon room]
In this lounge, which was much quieter than before, White and Robert were ying magic chess.
Magic Chess was a chess type adapted based on [Capsule Monster Chess]. There were 21 chess pieces on each side and each piece had the corresponding attack, defense, health, and skills, and the number of moves that could be taken in each round.
By cing chess pieces in the area of ??your side, you can move forward and kill the opponent''s pieces by moving one piece per round, and finally upy the fortress and ce the g to win.
White and Robert owed a debt of 5 credits to buy this brand new magical chess. Each piece was a miniature golem with an intelligence level of 0.5. It could be moved ording to a few specificmands and it could sing, dance, and even rap!
At this time, White was ordering one of the beautiful Mermaid chess pieces to sing, he becamepletely intoxicated by the singing.
Robert was ordering a Medusa chess piece to dance and he was alsopletely immersed by its dance.
Not far away, Emma Mortis looked at them grimly, sneering in her heart.
The two inferior students of Saint Marian Academy had no idea that their good days wereing to an end!
...
[Saint Marian open-air duel hall]
A slender white dragon was flying in the air. Its snow-white scales were shining with fine silver light under the sunlight and strong light was gathering on the jade-like horns.
Pandora Doragon was currently standing on the contestant stage, hernguid posture appearing as soft as the white dragon.
She leaned forward with her elbows on the tform in front of her, and her delicate chin resting on her white jade-like palms. She looked boredly at the panic-faced student of the same year on the opposite side.
It''s too easy.
Life has lost its interest because everything goes so smoothly.
I can only find the value of life by looking at the cute, immature look of that shy little boy.
Pandora lowered her head, fiddling with her nails that were different from normal humans, which were narrower, longer, and pointed and could not help showing a faint smile.
When she looked up again, the student at the opposite side hadpletely copsed.
In the audience, fans from all walks of life shouted her name and the huge banners raised had all kinds of shameless words written on them.
When Pandora stepped off the stage, she waved in the direction with the loudest cheer. Suddenly, the atmosphere over there increased by three levels.
Then she smiled charmingly.
...
This was Pandora Doragon, the fourth-year student of Magister House, and a super-popr dueler with countless fans. She was also called the ¡®silver dragon girl¡¯...
[The Traveller Street]
Rose, who was dragged by Dianna to shop around all the snack stalls, leaned on the chair of the ice cream parlor in exhaustion. She lowered her head and touched the slightly bulging belly, and couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.
"Rose-chan, you need to learn to say no!" (TL: Don¡¯t ask me why there is chan here. The author put it here.)
But it was really sweet!
...
Youth is so beautiful, everyone is advancing at their own pace.
A small card game called [Love Divination] had quietly be popr.
Dianna was ying with a cherry blossom card given by the candy store, and suddenly shook hard, causing the cherry blossoms on the card to fly up.
It was really flying out of the card.
The pink-white cherry blossoms were flying in the air, and the fragrance of flowers spread everywhere.
¡®When the cherry blossoms scatter and dissipate naturally, the person you like the most will appear on the card.¡¯
"Dianna, has the divinatione out?"
Rose straightened up her back strenuously, wanting to check.
Dianna wiped off the petals on the card and saw the person who appeared on the [Love Divination Card]. A lovely blush emerged on her white and tender face.
She quickly raised her little hand and covered the face of the card.
Then she looked at Rose unhappily, "Let me see yours first!"
Rose leaned back in her chair with a sad face, "I told you already that I got nothing. Yesterday, I heard someone say that after the person you like the most appears on the card, you can instill your magic energy into the divination card while thinking about that person, then you can find out the person that person likes. Do you want to try it?"
"No!"
Dianna shook her head vigorously, but her fingertips quietly instilled the magic energy into the card.
She moved her fingers away and nced, suddenly her face turned pale. It was not her!
...
Pandora returned to the library, touched the little blonde boy who appeared on the [Love Divination Card], and was seriously considering the possibility of marrying him.
...
Emma Mortis took a thumb-thick book from the corner of the table, opened the book along the gap, and nced at [Love Divination Card] that was used as a bookmark, but it was still unused.
Next to her table, in White Gawd''s textbook, there was also a card like this.
...
In the reading room of the library, Dark was reading "Magic Basic Theory 2" carefully.
There was no collection of textbooks in the library. His second-year magic introduction textbook was borrowed from Ms. Be, the library manager. It was said that it was an old textbook that a past student had left out in the library.
This "Magic Basic Theory 2", of course, was not like Harry Potter''s "Advanced Potion-Making" from the precious collection of the "Half-Blood Prince".
It was just an ordinary textbook with ss notes.
However, those notes still helped Dark understand some of the harder knowledge in the textbook more easily.
Starting from the second year, the difficulty of Saint Marian Academy''s courses would have a qualitative increase.
If the first year was just an introduction, the second year was to start studying directly!
This jump was so big that students who were not serious enough in the first year would instantly fail to keep up with the difficulty of the course and then they would fall into the hell of endless extra tutoring!
Even Dark also felt that the course was quite difficult.
But fortunately, hisprehension skills were indeed very good, and he could always figure it out with the notes bit by bit.
Soon, he found the chapter "Precisely Making Emotion Cards".
The textbook knowledge of the first semester of the first year only stayed at the level of how to make a "simple emotion card".
If Dark wanted to improve [Pride ¢ñ], he must learn moreplex and high-level production methods.
"It turns out that the No. 7 magic refining circle can only be regarded as a rubbing magic circle, rubbing the power of emotions into the magic card."
"To refine emotions, the No. 13 magic refining circle is needed."
"To increase the effect, the No. 9 magic refining circle is needed."
"To prevent energy loss, the No. 18 magic refining circle is needed."
"To be able to use it repeatedly, No. 21, No. 33, and No. 34 the magic refining circles are needed."
"Unexpectedly, there are so many rules in creating such a small emotional card."
Dark took a deep breath.
In addition to magic refining circles, refining emotion cards also needed some other materials to assist.
He nced at the few credits he had left, and felt that it might be a better idea to apply for a temporary qualification to use theboratory from the Professor of Introduction to Magic.
After all, he could get many free materials in theb.
Chapter 19: Dark Demon Tries To Bring Happiness To People
Dark Demon
It was half past nine in the evening.
Dark left the library and sat in themon room for a while before he went back to the dormitory and took a bath.
After that, he drank a ss of milk and went to bed.
The life of the top student was just that simple and rigid.
Before this, Dark had never thought that he could develop such a good habit.
For physical development and health, Dark tried to ensure eight hours of sleep a day.
It was alsomonly referred to as "sleep early and get up early".
He often pondered recently that if he really seeded in removing the blood of demon god, would he return to his original life?
The answer was not certain.
But he guessed that it would not change too much.
There were so many factors to form a habit, but generally after the sessful formation, it would be rtively easy to continue to maintain it.
Dark gradually felt that this kind of life was not bad, but it was restrained by shackles, which caused a little psychological pressure.
All he wanted to do now was to remove this pressure.
...
Getting up at six in the morning, Dark came to themon room and took a copy of the "Daily Sage" published by the Kingdom. He was about to enjoy the breakfast DemiDevimon brought him while reading a newspaper. Unexpectedly, he heard some footstepsing from the stairs.
He used to read books and newspapers during this time and rarely saw other people.
It had gradually be a pleasure to enjoy the hugemon room alone.
But he didn''t expect it would be different today.
Coming out of the stairs were two first-year students who still had a sleepy face. Seeing that they had put on new outfits, Dark knew that they were going to go to the Traveller Street early.
After all, it was the first weekend of the opening of Traveller Street, Dark could understand their excitement.
He did not look at the two ssmates again and moved his gaze back to the newspaper, continuing to stir the sugared milk with the spoon in his hand.
"Morning, Dark."
"Morning, Dark."
"Morning, Roentgen, Seevert."
They greeted each other and proceeded separately.
Only after Roentgen and Seevert came out of the tower, did they whisper at each other.
Roentgen sighed, "He gets up so early."
Seevert: "No wonder he is always ahead of us, God will reward people who work hard. This is so true."
Roentgen: "Perhaps we should be more diligent?"
Seevert: "Yes."
Roentgen: "I really didn''t expect that the real Dark Demon turned out to be like this... I feel that I can be friends with him."
Seevert: "That''s probably a bit difficult. He looks very kind, but he doesn''t seem to have much contact with other people."
Roentgen: "Sigh! Anyway, let''s just have fun these two days! We can start working hard from next Monday!"
Seevert: "Yes!"
...
The figures of the two gradually fade away.
...
DemiDevimon flew back, rying the conversation between Roentgen and Sievert to Dark.
Dark smiled bitterly and shook his head. So it was the ssic slogan of "working harder tomorrow".
The people who always left things to the next day would probably never be able to aplish anything.
One today is worth two tomorrows.
But then Dark thought about it again.
If there was no threat from the blood of the demon god, perhaps he would be the same as them.
"Sure enough, everything has a good side and a bad side."
Dark sipped the milk and thought.
...
Cazer, the Professor of Introduction to Magic, was a really kind elderly.
It was said that he was one of the only remaining alchemists who had existed since Merlin''s time.
Because of his broad knowledge and eloquence, Professor Cazer''s ss was always very interesting. It was nothing like the other two little fairy Professors.
Due to his goblin ancestry, Professor Cazer''s height was only 1.4 meters, taller than pure-blooded goblins but shorter than normal humans.
However, no one would discriminate against him because of this.
In fact, among all the teaching Professors, he was the most popr Professor. If the magic introduction could be simpler, he would be even more popr.
When Dark found Professor Cazer, he was working on something he didn''t understand in theboratory.
"Demon? Why are you here?" Professor Cazer noticed him first.
Dark curiously asked, "Professor, what experiment are you doing?"
Professor Cazer smiled triumphantly and vigorously stirred the big bucket of pumpkin jam in front of him, "I''m preparing to make [Jack Pumpkin]!"
Dark only thought for a second before he realized it, and then he was surprised, "No way, Professor, there is still a whole month before Halloween!"
"Do it beforehand, this is my life motto." Professor Cazerughed.
...
Dark easily got the key to the nextboratory from Professor Cazer.
It was all because of his usual good behavior. He was already a model student in all Professors'' minds, and all the Professors liked him, even more than Emma.
When he told Professor Cazer the purpose of borrowing theb was to "practice the making of emotional cards", Professor Cazer lent him the key without any doubt. He even suggested that he wanted to guide him during the practice!
Of course Dark did not want him to guide him, so he refused saying the Professor was busy.
Coming to the nextboratory, Dark locked the door and opened the experiment cab.
Sure enough, it was filled with various materials.
Although they were all basic materials, the production of emotion cards did not require high-end materials.
He counted it carefully and found everything he needed. Then, he took a grid te from the side, took the materials from theboratory cab, and put them into the grid of the grid te one by one.
Next, it was to try to make the [Refined Emotion Card] ording to the textbook.
Dark turned the textbook to the page that exined the production method, put it on the table, and pressed it with a small object.
Then he began to concoct the magic potion!
The potion [Sound of Happiness] could make peopleugh after drinking it.
This potion would not really make people happy, but it could rece "happy emotion" and be used as a kind of "ink".
In other words, there was no need to use the magic brain dropper to inject emotions into a nk card. Dark could just smear this potion on a semi-finished nk magic card, and then refine it to create a new emotion card.
Originally, the simplest way to make an emotion card was to use the "Sound of Happiness" potion.
Dark just discarded the potion and directly reced it with [Pride].
But since it was the real experiment of the [Refined Emotion Card], it was necessary to start with the concoction of the potion.
Fortunately, Dark had learned how to concoct a potion in potions ss.
He took half an hour to make a light green potion that was exactly the same as it was mentioned in the textbook and then poured it into the "ink bottle".
After that, he used a magic energy pen to absorb "ink", andpletely painted the surface of a nk magic card in light green.
After that, various materials were boiled into a paste and applied on the surface of the magic card. After natural drying, a transparent film would be formed.
Then, ording to the order, Dark first drew the No. 7 magic refining circle on the transparent film and performed preliminary refining so that the "Sound of Happiness" potion and the magic card were fused at the start.
Then he drew the No. 18 magic refining circle on the back to form a frame to lock the energy in the magic card.
After that, the No. 21, No. 33, and No. 34 magic refining circles were refined at the same time to form an energy loop, so that the magic card could recover autonomously after the magic energy was lost.
Finally, he used the 13th magic refining circle to further refine the card, and the 9th magic refining circle to enhance the effect!
The whole process was quiteplicated, and each magic refining circle must ovep partially.
Not only did Dark have to ensure the correct operation of each magic refining circle at the activation of the card, but he also had to make sure that each magic refining circle would not interfere with each other''s effect.
Even though Dark had practiced many times in the libraryst night, he still failed the first time.
But he was not discouraged and tried the second time, by which he became sessful. ...
"Oh, my goodness. I thought you were making simple emotion cards!"
Although Dark had clearly locked the door, Professor Cazer still pushed the door in with a look of surprise, as if there was no lock at all. There was still pumpkin paste smeared on his face.
Chapter 20: The Beginning of the Pride Series Magic Card
Chapter 20 The Beginning of the Pride Series Magic Card
Dark was not overly surprised by Professor Cazer''s sudden entry.
He showed his achievement to the Professor and took the opportunity to ask the problems encountered during the production process.
Professor Cazer was shocked that he could sessfully produce the [Refined Emotion Card] on his own.
After that, while giving various answers, he checked the emotion card made by Dark, and finally sighed, "Demon, you have a surprisingly deep understanding of emotions."
"Is it?" Dark looked confused.
"Sometimes it''s not good to be too humble." Professor Cazer blinked. "You should be proud of yourself. When I was your age, I was still ying in the mud."
Then he turned around and said, "If you want to continue, remember to deliver the keys to my office before five o''clock in the afternoon."
Dark: "Okay, Professor!"
¡¡
"There are two nk magic cards left."
Dark''s gaze swept across thest two nk magic cards and then summoned DemiDevimon.
"Magic summoning!"
Before DemiDevimon could react, the ball of light flying from the [Card of Happiness] hit the back of its head.
Then its natural ferocious expression instantly changed.
"Happy?" Dark asked.
DemiDevimon nodded foolishly, "Happy."
"Good."
Dark smiled and put [Card of Happiness] in the card pouch, and he finally had the first magic card made by himself!
...
After instructing DemiDevimon to guard the door, Dark looked serious.
[Card of Happiness] was just a trial. What he was going to do was the real experiment.
He didn''t care about the "Sound of Happiness" potion anymore, but went directly to the second step, boiled the ingredients into a paste, and got it ready in advance.
This "paste" acted as a "sealing liquid", like a gasket between a screw and a screw hole.
With thisyer of "paste", the "emotions" contained in it would not leak out, reducing the conflict between the magic refining circle and the material and the magic card. And it would not be easy to destroy the nature of the emotions poured into it.
If refined, it could also act as a "protective film."
Dark sat down on the chair, took out the magic brain dropper, and heated it with an alcoholmp to activate it.
Then he used the "Dragonfly Touching Water method" again, pressed the tip of the magic brain dropper against his temples, gently squeezed the "magic brain" and then let it go, and repeated it many times.
There was no need for fine control, because the only thing overflowing his mind at the moment was [Pride].
With traces of very thin ck lines being sucked into the magic brain, [Pride] finally changed from 111 to 110!
"YA!-"
The magic brain dropper screamed!
Dark immediately stopped pressing, and then dipped its tip into the water.
As soon as the magic brain dropper touched water, it would naturally quiet down.
When Dark took it out again and dried the water, the magic brain dropper had already stopped screaming.
After that, he pressed the tip of the magic brain dropper against a nk magic card and squeezed the magic brain.
The point [Pride] stored in the magic brain was all spat out!
Soon, this nk magic card was also dyed into a rich dark gold.
When the dark gold color on the magic card became even and smooth, Dark spread the paste that had been boiled in advance on the surface of the magic card.
...
The subsequent steps were the same.
After having a sessful experience, Dark had be more proficient in his techniques.
He quicklypleted the production of this [Pride ¢ñ]!
From the appearance point of view, this [Pride ¢ñ] just had an extrayer of protective filmpared with the previous one.
But the actual effect remained to be verified.
Moreover, he was not going to test it out here.
...
"It''s almost time to return the key to Professor Cazer."
Dark removed the traces of the experiment and left theboratory.
...
Five o''clock in the afternoon.
Dark returned to his bedroom and summoned DemiDevimon to prepare for the experiment.
¡®I have done everything that I can do. This is almost an experiment that determines sess or failure!¡¯
DemiDevimon was very clever. It immediately knew it was about to suffer, and immediately closed its wings and covered its head, "Protest, Protest, the life of a familiar spirit is also life!"
Dark smiled kindly, "Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t hurt."
DemiDevimon: "No, no, o(>©n<)o no!"
"Magic summoning!"
Dark held [Pride]¡¯s magic card with his index and middle fingers, and activated [Summon]!
In an instant, the magic card was activated!
It was worthy of being [Pride ¢ñ] made ording to the method of [Refined Emotion Card].
Even the ck light emitted after activation was more advanced.
The dark golden light ball flying out of the magic card was also more rounded, more stable and faster when flying.
Before DemiDevimon could react, it was hit by a ball of light.
It was sluggish for a moment, as if its brain circuits were switching from "naughty" mode to "Pride" mode.
?(?*¨@?¨A)?
After this moment, its expression of pretending to be "aggrieved" immediately turned into an expression of arrogance and irreverence!
It raised its head and said, "How dare you force this lord to do something against its will?! Do you know what crime youmitted?!¡±
Dark: "Huh?"
DemiDevimon proudly said, "This lord will give you a chance. Now pet this lord and this lord shall forgive you!"
Dark stretched out his hand with a dazed expression and stroked its head until it squinted his eyes with satisfaction and groanedfortably.
Afterwards, Dark wrote in his notebook.
"Pride that is too strong may damage the brain."
...
Card name: Pride ¢ñ
Type: magic spell card
Effect: makes people arrogant.
...
There was no doubt that this time [Pride ¢ñ] had a better effect andsted longer.
DemiDevimon didn''t return to normal until twenty minutester.
Moreover, the card of [Pride I] was not broken after activation.
There was even a faint dim ball of light flying away from DemiDevimon''s brain and returning to the card.
After checking the card with the magic energy, Dark found that the ck light emitted by [Pride ¢ñ] was very weak, but it continued to recover.
This meant that this [Pride ¢ñ] was already a reusable magic card!
Although it was of little practical significance.
But from a research perspective, this was undoubtedly a great breakthrough!
This proved the sustainable development potential of the [Pride] series of magic cards andid a solid foundation for the development of [Pride ¢ò].
Emotion is a power.
The desire of the seven sins is a force with great potential!
...
After another fifty-nine minutes, the light emitted by [Pride I] returned to its normal intensity.
"Estimated CD, 59 minutes."
In order to test whether the effect will be weakened by the second use, Dark activated [Pride ¢ñ] again.
DemiDevimon: ¡°? ? ? ! ! !¡±
...
The final experimental results showed that [Pride¢ñ] was rtively stable, and there was no sign of weakening for the time being.
Judging from the magic card verification, this magic card was almost like a finished product!
Dark looked at thest remaining nk magic card and was eager to test this nk magic card.
For this, he needed to borrow [Bottle of Thoughts], which was worth hundreds of credits and could store emotions from Professor Cazer.
Chapter 21: Dark Demon is Impeccable
On Sunday morning when Dark woke up, the sound of "rustling" rain wasing from outside the window.
Dark squinted his eyes to get up, brush his teeth, and wash his face, not giving [Sloth] a chance to score.
He did not go to themon room today, but stayed quietly in the bedroom for a while.
The deadly sin indicator was sometimes difficult to control.
Right now, he was not doing anything but simply watching the rain scene by the window. His mind was calm and rxed and so nothing was triggered.
However, this state of mind was not easy to maintain.
At about seven o''clock, Dark went to the cafeteria to eat breakfast, which was very rare, and then went out to borrow [Bottle of Thoughts] from Professor Cazer.
Professor Cazer seemed to believe that he was delving into the subject of emotions, so he gave it to him without asking much.
And, [Bottle of Thoughts], as the name suggests, was a container used to store "Thinking Substances" such as memories, emotions, knowledge, and thoughts.
Of course, whether it was memory, emotion, knowledge or thought, it would always fade with the passage of time.
Merely relying on [Bottle of Thoughts], which cost a few hundred credits, was not enough topletely prevent the dilution of Thinking Substances.
It just provided a wall that would make Thinking Substances lose more slowly.
The best storage time for Thinking Substances was 72 hours. After that, the speed of fading away would increase.
Dark, therefore, set the next experiment time on Tuesday afternoon or evening on the third day.
By that time, he would be able to get 3 points [Pride] for experimentation.
...
Probably because the rain was getting bigger and bigger, the freshmen could only hide in themon room in frustration.
Some people were reading books, some were ying chess, and others were working hard to finish their homeworks.
Dianna was thest category of people.
She took Rose to find a ce in the corner of themon room, and rushed to finish her work while biting her pen.
Dianna was really not very smart. The things that other people could remember after reading it once, she often needed to read them more than twice.
Her talent waspletely focused on magic energy and physical strength.
If it was still thest era, the era where demons existed, she would definitely be a pdin who excelled in magic and arts. She might even be able to fight through the battlefields and her tales would be spread through the ages.
But in the era of Saint Marian, knowledge was the primary productive force.
To be a qualified magister, one must learn to use their brain.
The reason why Dianna was still able to keep up with other students was half thanks to Rose''s help, and the other half was from Dark''s tutoring!
Especially for the most difficult arithmetic ss, Dark had helped her a lot.
Dark always tried to avoid social interactions. At first, he was afraid that his petty temper could not bear it. Maybe the Wrath indicator would be triggered by some idiots immediately after he encountered them.
Now, he had to worry that he would not be able to control the Pride indicator and be very arrogant. After all, they were really a group of first-year little magisters, they were no match for him!
The topic of Saint Marian in "Daily Sage" became popr again, mainly because the descendants of "The Kingdom''s Double Swords" were also admitted into Saint Marian.
Somements from the teachers and students of Holy Mystery Academy were obviously filled with envy. They were hoping that if one of the freshmen''s misdemeanors was caught and reported, the arrogance of Saint Marian would surely be suppressed!
They naturally targeted Dark Demon, who had a very bad reputation. It was said that this little Duke was greedy for all sorts of sensual pleasure at a young age. He was both arrogant andzy, stupid and irritable, which made him a perfect punching bag.
And targeting Dark Demon may also be possible to further impact the dovish party dominated by female Duke Alvette!
Everything is always contradictory and repeated.
The Valkyrie, who once fought bravely on the battlefield and killed people without blinking, understood the importance of recuperation, and became a dove who advocated peace.
The sacred forces that once actively supported peaceful coexistence to reduce killings during the war had be hawks preaching military expansion when their development was hindered!
Just like the old saying goes: if there is no war, how will there be faith?
Of course, the Pope of the Holy Church would need toe out personally. But the chief archbishop, one of the 36 senators, often talked in the senate and encouraged the king to send out troops and conquer the small surrounding countries while their national strengths were weak.
The king was old and lost his fighting spirit, so they encouraged the prince to seed to the throne and conquer the world.
The first prince had a great ambition and coincided with the Holy Church''s goal.
As a result, the dovish party had turned to support the gentle princess. It just happened that there was currently a trend to support women to raise up, so they chose the princess to seed the throne!
Of course, everyone knew why there was such a setting in a Galgame. (?¦Ø?)?
However, flies would not bite seamless eggs, meaning that the eggs are invincible if they are seamless!
The hawk party''s spy had infiltrated into Saint Marian Academy, but they didn''t find anything on Dark.
Good conduct, excellent grades, self-disciplined in life, hard-working, not greedy or jealous, gentle, modest and courteous, elegant and handsome...
It seemed that all good words could be used on him.
That''s right, this is Dark Demon!
An excellent, perfect, impable man!
The little future nun who was spying on him in secret was almost defeated by the charm of Dark Demon!
If they had to find something to talk about, maybe his familiar spirit was a demon-type could cause some public opinions...
In contrast, another descendant of Kingdom''s Double Swords was not so good.
Obviously, he was the son of a hero who was more noble than the Valkyrie, but Mr. Gawd spent all day and night with the son of a little country nobleman.
Not only did he not do his homework well, but sometimes he waste for the ss!
After a week, all his credits were deducted by half!
It was a disgrace to the hero''s family!
Moreover, his familiar spirit was also a demon-type!
The descendants of the great heroes who destroyed the demons, both their familiar spirits turned out to be demon-type!
Although one should look at the essence through the phenomenon, the emergence of the demon-type familiar spirit had a variety of factors, which did not mean anything.
But in the eyes of people who didn''t understand magic, this was a major event that could set off a frenzy of public opinion!
However, even the hawks dared not attack both sons of the Kingdom''s Double Swords at the same time.
This would probably cause a national-level bacsh!
As the people gradually became more knowledgeable, it was harder and harder to fool people.
What they originally wanted to do was to secretly stir up the confrontation between the two sides, and maybe they could also use this to pull the son of the hero into their party.
But now, the two sides were not on the same level at all!
Even so, Daily Sage still reported all kinds of controversies that came out from the writers of the two factions.
As the kingdom''srgest and most authoritative newspaper, Daily Sage had readers all over the kingdom.
In just one month, everyone in the kingdom knew that the heirs of the Kingdom''s Double Swords had chosen Saint Marian. They also knew about the reappearance of the son of the hero.
Some people were particrly concerned about whether the son of the hero inherited the power of the hero? If so, would his appearance mean that the prophecies'' predictions were about to be fulfilled and disasters would return?
Chapter 22: White And Robert Attempts to Pay the Debt
Chapter 22 White And Robert Attempts to Pay the Debt
The storm of controversies outside didn¡¯t affect that much to the Saint Marian Academy.
There were not so many conspiracies among the little magisters.
The first Sunday of opening the Traveller Street quietly passed away amid frequentints.
Then, the freshmen ushered into the first ss of the fifth week.
Professor Silver still entered the ssroom on time, but she no longer used the [Silence Card] because the freshmen had already learned this time.
"Starting this week, we will learn how to use Summon continuously in a duel!"
Summon had a casting time and a casting interval.
Magic energy had output power, maximum continuous output time, and upper limit of magic energy.
The less magic energy remained, the lower the output power.
Therefore, how to use the limited magic energy to release multiple summons in the same period of time as quickly and steadily as possible was a point that duelers especially needed to consider.
This mainly involved magic energy management and time management, which required arithmetic calctions!
The famous Dragon Egg Magister Dada Vinci once said that arithmetic was the basis of all magisters!
Whether it was actualbat or research, it was inseparable from arithmetic!
This month, Dark had an assessment of his magic energy.
The total amount of his magic energy was still rising rapidly, and had already exceeded the standard value of a third-year student.
The quality of magic energy was close to that of second-year students even in the state of no refinement.
As for the output power, it was a bit exaggerated.
With the usual Summon he currently mastered, there was no need to worry about "output blockage" caused by continuous casting.
As a well-deserved straight-A student among first-year students, Dark''s usual Summon casting time had beenpressed to less than ten seconds, and the same was true for Summon CD.
This meant that he could use normal summon to activate magic cards three times in one minute.
"Use normal Summon to activate three magic cards continuously within one minute" was one of the final assessments of the first year summon ss.
Being able toplete a whole year''s project in less than a month, it was no wonder that Dark was favored by Professors.
...
Today''s Summon ss was still taken with the students of Knight House.
Dark sat in his old position and had a panoramic view of the ssroom.
He had already mastered the knowledge that Professor Silver was going to teach today, so there was no need for him to worry about triggering the [Greed] indicator in ss now, but he still needed to pay attention to the [Sloth] indicator. However, he brought a book to read as usual.
Because all the books he read were rted to the ssroom, the Professors often turned a blind eye to it, and some even took the initiative to discuss with him.
For example, the book Dark was currently reading was "The Summon Forum of Spiritual Bond Magister Red- The difference between magical spirit summoning and other magic summoning".
A new concept called "bond" was added to it, which was considered to be the root of "Spiritual Bond Summoning".
When this concept first appeared, it was ridiculed by many magisters.
The magisters believed that the intelligence level of magical spirits was at most 2, which was half a level lower than the 2.5 of familiar spirits. The ability tomand them to attack and evade was already the limit. As for how tomunicate with magical spirits and build spiritual bonds-it was basically foolish dreams!
But, all this had changed after Red ascended to the national champion duel in that year!
The power of the Spiritual Bond Summoning began to be valued, and the magisters began to regard the magical spirit card as "life", and some even spoke to the magical spirit cards.
Fanatics even injected their souls into the magic cards, trying to build the [bond] by increasing the intelligence level of the magical spirits, so that the magical spirit could burst out of the strength that it showed on the card.
But Dark hasn''t reached this point yet. The book in his hand mainly talked about how tomunicate with the magical spirit and get a response from the magical spirit in order to reduce the consumption of magical energy and the casting time of summoning it.
In order to shorten the casting time of the magical spirit to the limit, it was necessary to master the knowledge in this book.
"I heard that Professor Cazer will teach us how to make the first magical spirit card in the next section of the Introduction to Magical Spirit... After sess, we will be able to use this knowledge."
Dark couldn¡¯t help thinking what his first magical spirit would be.
At that time, he suddenly saw Robert and White of Knight House whispering, seemingly plotting something.
...
White and Robert were also nestled in the corner of the ssroom, just on the side near the back door.
Robert nced at the direction of the window like a thief, and whispered, "See, I told you that sitting at the back will not be called by the Professor. You see, Demon hasn''t been called much recently!"
"Are you talking about Dark?" White also whispered, "Anyway, we have to save our points! Within today, you must get forty points!"
Robert clinched, "Don''t worry, 10+10+10+10, that''s forty points! It''s just two lessons!"
White, "That''s good..."
...
Professor Silver, "Gawd, can you answer this question: How to adjust breaths correctly during the transition between the two summoning spells?"
White, "..."
Professor Silver, "I hope you can be more serious in ss! Deduct five points!"
...
White, "Robert, what should I do?!"
Robert, "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, there are three sses today, it doesn''t matter if we lose another fifteen points!"
White, "Fifteen points, no matter how unlucky I am, it won¡¯t exceed it, right?"
Robert, "Don¡¯t worry, White."
...
The Summon ss ended under the icy gaze of Professor Silver.
In the magical ssroom, Professor Cazer entered the ssroom five minutes earlier, but the students did not calm down because of this. Some even boldly asked, "Professor, do you really want to teach us how to make magical spirit cards today?"
"Of course." Professor Cazer slowly pulled out a magic card from his sleeve and activated it.
Then, a heavy box suddenly appeared on the podium.
Professor Cazer pped his hands and asked, "Can someone help me distribute the materials in this box?"
¡°Me!"
"Me!"
After a few responses, Emma stood up from her seat silently and began to distribute materials.
In the end, those students who screamed the loudest could only watch.
Professor Cazer smiled, "Mortis, one package per person will do."
Emma, ??"Okay, Professor."
...
Dark was thest to get the materials.
This was a pack of materials in a transparent bag, and there were even two nk magic cards in it!
It could be seen that the base price of this package of materials would exceed 20 credits!
Chapter 23: Dark Demons cat also crawled into the box
Chapter 23 Dark Demon''s cat also crawled into the box
"Okay! Let¡¯s start the ss now."
Professor Cazer waited for the bell to ring before walking to the center of the podium.
He looked at the students in the ssroom who were like littlembs waiting to be fed, and he couldn''t help showing a gentle smile like the sun.
"I believe all the students have already inquired about today¡¯s ss from the senior students. As you think, today''s Magic Introduction will be put into practice. We are going to produce the first magical spirit card!"
...
"Wow!"
Whether it was the students of the Noble House or the students of the Knight House, they were all shouting with excitement.
It had been a month since the new students entered Saint Marian, but they just started making the first magical spirit card! The students already could not wait to make them, as they were inevitably excited.
Of course, if it was Professor Silver¡¯s ss, they would not dare to be so noisy...
Professor Cazer gave them two minutes to calm down, and then continued with a smile, "It¡¯s okay to be excited, but don¡¯t get distracted during the ss. Today¡¯s ss is of far-reaching significance to every little magister. The first magical spirit in a magister¡¯s life will often be the close partner that apanies them throughout their lives."
As he said, he snapped his fingers and right after, a magical spirit card with a gleam of light appeared between his thumb and index finger.
After that, without chanting any spells, a kitten-like magical spirit with white wings plus a small sharp horn on its forehead and golden eyes appeared from that card.
"This is my first spirit, the Golden-eyed Snowy Feather Beast."
"Professor!"
A girl from the Knight House suddenly raised her hand to ask a question.
After Professor Cazer nodded, the girl continued to ask, "Is this beast our topic today?"
Professor Cazer said humorously, "Of course not. It seems that the senior students didn¡¯t tell you much. Our topic today is Phantom Magic Beasts!"
...
"Phantom magic beasts?"
Dark had stopped flipping through the textbook.
The students also began to whisper to each other.
The so-called phantom magic beasts were a kind of illusionary phantom beast that did not have a fixed shape. Legend had it that they were even invisible to the naked eye!
"No way? (?¡ã?¡ã?)?"
Dianna asked foolishly, "Didn''t the book say that the phantom magic beasts are invisible?"
Professor Cazer said with a smile, "The root form of the phantom magic beasts is indeed invisible to the naked eye. But we, magisters, can make them visible. Okay, keep the textbook asid. The things that I¡¯m going to teach you are not written in the book."
He wrote "phantom magic beasts" on the ckboard and said.
"Before phantom magic beasts are seen by people, their shapes are uncertain. It can be a cat, a dog, or even a dragon! The phantom magic beasts that different people see may take apletely different shape."
"But the magical spirit is different from the real phantom beasts. From the moment they are created, the magisters will recognize them. After getting recognized by the magisters, they will always be fixed in the form that the magisters see."
"As for what shape it will be, it all depends on your deepest expectations."
"In today''s ss, I will teach you how to make a magical beast spirit card from beginning to end. And you have enough materials for two cards in your hands. If it goes well, you can even have two phantom magic beasts. If you fail... of course you will get nothing!"
...
As soon as the voice fell, the quiet discussions in the ssroom disappeared without a trace.
Even White and Robert couldn''t help tensing their nerves, and they selectively forgot their biggest troubles at present.
Professor Cazer also stopped citing ssics and narrating stories. He started to exin the steps of how to make a phantom magic beast spirit card in great detail, and wrote them all on the ckboard.
After about half an hour, all the points were exined.
The remaining one-hour ss was for students to practice what they had learned.
This was the first time they were going to make a magical spirit card, and it would definitely not go well.
The reason for preparing two materials was to give them a chance for trial and error.
Professor Cazer stepped off the podium and observed carefully.
...
In the corner of thest row of the ssroom by the window.
Dark had also started making spirit cards for the magic beast.
Professor Cazer''s description of the magical beast made him think of Schrodinger''s cat.
The poor cat had been dead for so many years, but people still repeatedly asked whether it was alive or dead.
Because of his rich experience in making magic cards, Dark could get started much faster than others.
He quickly ssified all the materials ording to the note on the ckboard. Cooking, slicing, and finally dividing them into small tes and cing them on the table, he followed each step carefully.
The core material of phantom magic beast was a long transparent hair sealed in a vacuum bag.
Thebel on the bag said that it was the hair of a phantom magic beast, but it had been specially treated before it was sealed, so that the transparency of this long hair had been slightly reduced, and it could be faintly seen with the naked eye.
There were only two hairs in the entire material package.
It could be seen that the hair of the real phantom magic beast was a very precious material.
The core magic refining circle for making magical spirit cards was the No. 1 magic refining circle.
The No. 1 magic refining circle was also called "Merlin magic refining circle". It was first created by the great magister Merlin, but perfected after several generations of optimization.
The high-level magisters only needed to cast the No. 1 magic refining circle on a statue and with the huge magic energy, the statue could be "resurrected" and transformed into a golem-like life!
This was a magic refining circle that could be called a miracle. What it peeped into was not only the door of truth, but the secret at the very heart of life!
After Merlin, no one could create such a miracle.
Before the production officially started, Dark also did various magic refining circle drawing exercises.
He didn''t start to enter the production stage until he confirmed that everything was ready.
At this time, many students had already started.
They were cooking various materials, slicing them, and adding things to the nk magic card. They couldn¡¯t wait to stuff everything into the magic card thinking a phantom magic beast would pop out of it...
Professor Cazer walked past these people and didn''t say much.
Some people just needed to experience failure before they understood the value of sess.
...
White and Robert were preparing the materials like they were cooking curry.
Dianna and Rose had already learned their mistakes in the past, now no matter what happened, they would follow Dark''s steps.
Although the progress was slower, they didn¡¯t act rashly.
Emma''s efficiency could be considered the highest in the ssroom. She had already started adding a magic refining circle to the nk magic card.
It was just that during the production process, she asionally nced at thest corner of the ssroom very carefully.
And Dark at the corner, finally speeded up.
Chapter 24: Dark Demons Initial Magical Spirit Card
ED - Jue
Chapter 24 Dark Demon''s Initial Magical Spirit Card
Since it was a beginner card, even though the [phantom magic beast] magical spirit card had more production steps, each step was not too difficult.
The single most difficult part was the drawing of magic refining circle No. 1!
But the magic refining circle No. 1 had been exined since the first lesson of the Introduction to Magic, and it had been exined for four full weeks.
Even the dummy Dianna could already draw it skillfully.
What studentscked was only practical experience.
This was the main problem, as for most freshmen, today was the first practice.
It was even the very first time for them to draw a magic refining circle with a magic energy pen!
But Dark had no concerns about this.
Once in the state, he drew the magic refining circle fast and steady!
"The first step is to apply spirit honey on the magic card."
Spirit honey was made by mixing the powder ground from the roots of the spirit tree with spirit bee honey evenly.
The formed spirit honey was transparent and light, with a hint of sweetness.
If taken orally, it could nourish yin.
If used externally, it could heal skin wounds.
Even if it was not used in making magical spirit cards, spirit honey was still very popr.
In the circle of some aristocraticdies, if anyone did not have a bottle of spirit honey, they would be despised!
"After spreading the spirit honey evenly, the magic card has the foundation for cultivating simnt life forms, and then pour a drop of the brain lobe essence water that has just been configured, and sprinkle the secret magic powder..."
About fifteen minutester, a semi-finished [phantom magic beast] magical spirit card was quietly ced on the table.
Only thest step was left in the entire production process.
Dark reced the mercury flowing in the blood vessels of the magic energy pen with a golden potion, and then began to draw thest No. 1 magic refining circle.
Just within 15 seconds, the magic refining circle No. 1 was drawnpletely!
The moment the circuit was connected, the entire magic refining circle burst out with a strong golden light!
Dark did not hesitate to pick up a transparent phantom magic beast fur with tweezers, and put it on top of the magic refining circle No. 1.
The fur was gradually engulfed by golden light and the light emitted by the magic refining circle No. 1 was getting thicker.
When the entire hair waspletely swallowed, the golden light was zing to its limit.
The golden silk threads were separated from the No. 1 magic refining circle, and the magic card was wrappedyer byyer, finally forming a golden cocoon!
...
So far, the process of making a phantom magic beast spirit card was over.
¡®But was it sessful?¡¯
No one knew until the golden cocoon broke open.
Mhm¡it was like Schrodinger''s cat.
From the material preparation, the whole process took half an hour.
When Dark stopped to catch his breath, he suddenly noticed that almost everyone in the ssroom was looking at him!
He was dazed, and noticed that most of his ssmates'' eyes were on the golden cocoon, as if they were expecting what would hatch inside.
Even Professor Cazer also stood by his side without him realising it.
¡®Huh?
Why are they looking at me?
What about their cards?
Failed?¡¯
...
"Professor?" Dark could not help but ask.
Professor Cazer smiled softly, "It''s great. From the beginning to the end, there was no error or omission. You are a natural magic card maker."
[Pride+¡
Dark''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said modestly, "No, Professor. I''m just a little more proficient than my ssmates."
...
Professor Cazer nodded slightly, "Dark, there is still onest step left."
Dark, "Thest step?"
Professor Cazer, "Inject magic energy and convey your expectations to it."
"Expectations?"
Dark frowned slightly. The Professor had said before that the shape of phantom magic beasts depends on the magister''s inner expectations.
But this metaphysical statement was far less clear than 1+1=2.
So, what was the expectation?
Despite the doubts in his heart, he reached out his hand to grasp the golden cocoon and slowly injected magic energy.
"What are the so-called Phantom Magic Beasts?"
"Will the phantom magic beasts created as a magical spirit look like the magister''s inner expectations?"
"Race? Attributes? Offense and defense? Ultimate?"
...
Dark¡¯s thoughts never stopped.
Dark suddenly felt a slight movement so he quickly let go of his hand, and then the outer shell of the golden cocoon was cracked.
Starting with this gap, the entire golden cocoon gradually turned into light.
When the light converged, only a magic card remained on the desktop.
Dark stretched out two fingers and pinched the card carefully.
The original vague transparent outline on the card surface immediately began to change after his gazended on it.
When the change was over, an unusually familiar little thing came into his eyes!
"Demon, do you want to try to summon it out?" Professor Cazer said.
Dark shook his head, "No, I want to wait until I find out its information."
Professor Cazer nodded, "You can then continue to make the second [phantom magic beast]."
...
The students found that Dark didn''t show any sign of wanting to summon [phantom magic beast]. Unable to satisfy their curiosity, they could not help but whisper to each other.
In the first row, Emma Mortis showed a very unwilling expression.
She obviously made it faster than Dark, but in the end she made a fatal mistake because she was too rushed, and it fell short!
Otherwise, she would be the fastest!
...
"Dark, can you show me your [phantom magic beast]?" Dianna asked in a low voice.
Rose beside her also had eyes glowing.
Dark smiled, this time he did not refuse, but directly showed them [phantom magic beast].
[Card name: phantom magic beast]
[Type: spirit card]
[Level:?]
[Race: Bird&Beast-type]
[Attribute: normal]
[Magic energy:100]
[Attack: 100]
[Defense: 100]
[Ultimate: Imitation]
Yes, this was a magical spirit card called "phantom magic beast", but actually he summoned "Eevee"!
...
"Eevee after DemiDevimon?"
"An illusory, elusive, unpredictable monster?"
"What kind of excuse is this?!"
"Isn''t it enough to copy ''''Digimon¡±? Are you trying to copy "Pok¨¦mon" too?"
¡®Wait, this Eevee I made, isn''t it like how the phantom magic beast is before it is observed?¡¯
Dark felt that his guess was probably correct.
Just like DemiDevimon in this world was just an inferior demon that could not evolve.
Eevee, which was renamed "phantom magic beast", may have some different settings to avoid copyright strike!
However, from this data panel of [phantom magic beast], he found something abnormal.
¡ú[ultimate, imitation]
¡ú[Imitate, imitate the move the opponent just used, and use the same move. ]
Real phantom magic beasts would not have this ultimate.
¡®Does it mean that my phantom magic beasts, like DemiDevimon¡ would all be evil types?¡¯
¡®Emmm¡¡¯
¡®Eevee...like a demon god of all Eevee?¡¯
Chapter 25: Eevee-chan shows you a look of disgust
In general, [phantom magic beast], as the initial magical spirit card of the little magisters, would follow the expectations of the little magisters and change into corresponding races and attributes.
But no matter how it changed, it couldn''t change the fact that it was still a one-star card, and the three data: magic/attack/defense were all 100, which was very weak.
Itsmemorative significance was far greater than its practical significance.
When the magisters from Saint Marian Academy became stronger, they would usually treat [phantom magic beast] as treasures, but rarely used them in battles.
But Dark saw the possibility from his own [phantom magic beast]!
After all, "The difference in cognition determines the difference in using magic!"
¡®Maybe this [phantom magic beast, Eevee] really had the characteristics of a Pok¨¦mon, the ability to evolve like real Pok¨¦mons?''
...
After thinking, Dark observed the ssroom.
In the ssroom, except for Dianna and Rose, who were slowly advancing like a snail, all the students'' first productions ended in failure.
The difficulty in making [phantom magic beast] was that there were so many steps, and a mistake in any of the steps would lead to failure.
So, students needed to be very careful and steady.
This exactly was what Professor Cazer wanted to convey to them.
In the end, even after the ss ending bell rang, no one else sessfullypleted all the steps.
Rose unfortunately also failed.
And Dianna was still moving slowly.
Professor Cazer humorously said, "Fortunately, you can continue to make the card in the ssroom until the second attempt fails. By the way, the homework until the next ss is toplete the production of a [phantom magic beast]. You cane to me to buy new materials. It will cost you 100 credits per pack. But there will be only one pack for each."
After he finished talking, he packed up the teaching materials, humming a little song and left.
...
Dark didn''t leave immediately as he mainly wanted to see what other people''s phantom magic beast would be like.
The second one whopleted the product was Emma Mortis as Dark expected.
Emma was only one step slower than Dark, shepleted the card five minutes after the ss ending bell rang!
Afterpleting the card, she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth and nce at Dark again.
Unlike Dark, who was very calm, she immediately used the [Normal Summoning Technique] after finishing her production, summoning the very first magical spirit in her life!
And it was---still an otter!
She seemed to like otters a lot. The front teeth of this otter were much bigger than her familiar spirit.
As for the third person whopleted production, surprisingly, it turned out to be the little dummy Dianna!
"Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!"
After Dianna was excited for a long time, she also summoned her [phantom magic beast].
¡ª¡ªNot a silly giant but a snow-white pr bear!
It seemed that she did not care much on the surface, but in her heart she still hoped that she could be like other members of the Great Bayer family who had a tall and strong physique, as fierce as a pr bear!
Dark then looked at White and Robert on the other side.
Robert hadpletely ruined the second set of materials even before the ss finished.
White had done a good job, and now he had reached thest step of drawing the magic refining circle No. 1.
Although he hadn''t practiced much, his two hands were very stable.
Perhaps this was the talent of the hero.
At about the twelfth minute after ss, White became the fourth person in the two Houses to finish the production!
Robert''s face was red from excitement, looking much more excited than White.
And after White finished making the card, he immediately summoned his [phantom magic beast].
It turned out to be a glowing white stag!
This stag was obviously a Bird&Beast-type and its attribute was light, which was the opposite of White''s familiar spirit''s attribute.
Speaking of it, White was clearly the son of the hero but his familiar spirit was the same as Dark, with a demo-type and dark attribute!
Perhaps because of the rejection of the demo-type, White didn''t release his familiar spirit very much, but Dark had seen it by chance. It seemed to be a cute knee-high Minotaur.
And Robert''s familiar spirit was a mech-type, steel-attributed robot.
The robot had a round head and its multifunctional arms could transform into various tools while its lower body was a crawler wheel, which looked very useful.
Dark was quite envious of Robert''s robot familiar spirit. An intelligence level of 2.5 was enough to serve as an experimental assistant!
...
After White seeded, the little Rose failed again.
She looked frustrated, but not too disappointed, Dianna gave her her second materials, and the two began to prepare for the third production together.
Anyway, the first ss in the afternoon wouldn''t start until half past one so they still had a lot of time.
...
Ten past twelve.
After lunch, Dark returned to the bedroom.
Only then did he summon his phantom magic beast.
Phantom magic beast: Eevee (looks like a demon god)!
The appearance of this Eevee was less like an anime and more realistic.
Its appearance was more like a fox. Its originally small round face had be pointy, its furs had be more elegant, and its ears also gave off a "phantom beast" feeling.
"Vee?"
It tilted its head slightly as it made a confused noise.
It was very cute.
But its intelligence level was 2.0, which was quite a pity.
After trying to order Eevee to do basic operations such as "dodge", "rush forward", "lie down to reveal belly", "sit down and open legs", "back somersault", Dark took the precious [Pride ¢ñ] from his card pouch.
"I hope it will work. Magic summoning!"
Activating [Pride ¢ñ]!
A ball of dark golden light flew out with a long tail, and mmed into Eevee''s forehead!
"Vee!"
Eevee subconsciously raised its hand to cover its forehead, and when it put them down, its eyes became cold.
Dark tried to pet it, but it avoided Dark with a look of disgust!
This kind of performance was extremely incredible!
Usually, magical spirits with an intelligence level of only 2.0 wouldpletely obey the magister''s order.
It was impossible for them to avoid the master''s touch!
"So, for different individuals, the Pride manifestation is different?"
Thinking of DemiDevimon''s Pride manifestation, Dark wrote the corresponding record in his notebook.
"Eevee, Shadow Ball!"
Eevee-chan nced at him with a look of disgust.
"Eevee, wagging tail!"
Eevee-chan once again nced at him with a look of disgust.
"Eevee, throw a temper!"
Eevee-chan only nced at him with a look of disgust.
...
"The nature of the magic spirit card has not changed. There is only a fixed ultimate, [Copycat] that consumes 100 magic energy."
Dark stretched out his hand and scratched Eevee''s chin. Although Eevee tried its best to lean back, it didn''t do anything else.
"But from the point of view of performance, its life form is indeed slightly different. At least the level of intelligence has been improved, which is much smarter now!"
"It is the same with DemiDevimon."
"Perhaps this is the basic effect of the [Pride] series of magic cards."
"If [Pride ¢ñ] can be leveled up to [Pride ¢ò], there should be further changes."
...
At ten past one in the afternoon, Dark headed to the potions ssroom in advance, but encountered White, Robert, and Emma on the way.
¡®They seemed to be arguing?''
...
Chapter 26: White Roberts Great Debt Crisis
Chapter 26 White Robert''s Great Debt Crisis
Robert Brogheim had no idea that Emma Mortis was such a vicious woman!
He originally thought the girl who was born in the same city as him was reliable (and he could borrow money from her without any worries), but he didn''t expect that from the time the other party loaned the credits to him, he had already fallen into a trap.
"Scheming bitch!" He cursed.
"Robert..." White tried to hold him, but failed.
Robert came from a family of soldiers, although he was stupid, he had a lot of brute force!
Although White had inherited the blood of the hero, he had not been able to receive good education after his parents had died, and his physical nutrition was also very insufficient, so he was a little thin.
The strength of the two might be reversed soon, but not now.
Robert was so angry, even his cheeks and neck were flushed from anger.
His roaring saliva almost sshed on Emma''s face.
But Emma looked cold and calm, not at all bothered by it.
...
Seeing Robert raise his fist as big as a meat bun, White hurriedly grabbed his hand. Emma just smiled coldly, "Childish people only know how to use fists."
At those words, Robert''s expression grew stiff, loosening the strength in his hand and White could finally grab his arm.
But his anger remained unresolved, he still gritted his teeth, "It¡¯s just five credits. I''m going to borrow from someone now!"
Emma said coldly, "We made a contract, Robert."
Robert roared, "It''s only five points short!"
Emma didn''t care. "It''s toote, Robert, now it''s the fourth double."
They made the contract at one o''clock in the afternoon on Friday.
Robert had always thought it was a day after the calendar was turned over so he subconsciously ignored Friday.
But in fact, starting from signing the contract, one o''clock in the afternoon on Saturday would be the second day; one o''clock in the afternoon on Sunday would be the third day; now it was one o''clock on Monday afternoon, which was the fourth day!
The contract was: Twice on the first day, four times on the second day, eight times on the third day, and sixteen times on the fourth day.
16 times 5 was a full 80 credits!
Robert thought that they just needed to pay 40 credits.
They already had 35 credits. When they finished the potion ss in the afternoon, they would have 55 credits and that way they would pay off the debt easily.
Even if they could not get any points from the potion ss, as long as they could still borrow five credits from someone else.
White was also thinking the same way.
"Calm down, Robert."
White finally couldn''t help but say.
He felt something was wrong at first, but he wasn¡¯t able to figure it out until now.
"Even if it is 80 credits, we can easily pay it back. There is one lesson in the afternoon, and two lessons tomorrow morning, plus with what we already have now, we will have a full 95 credits! It is more than enough!"
Robert calcted and then finally calmed down, "Once we pay back all the credits, Emma, ??we will no longer be friends anymore!"
...
"I see, so they owe her credits. It seems like the trio still get together, even though the rtionship is not so normal..."
Seeing that there would not be a fight, Dark turned and left.
¡®Only 80 credits, he could pay off in the blink of an eye.¡¯
...
Potions ss.
Starting from this lesson, Professor Thompson started to teach students how to make [Quick Magic Potion].
This was a special potion that could help magisters quickly recover the magic energy needed to use [usually summoned] three times, and could be taken once a day.
Once the duelpetition began, it was a protracted battle, which would test the total amount of magic energy and recovery ability of a magister.
[Quick Magic Potion] often ys a role at critical moments.
In order to achieve "no deductions and extra points" in this ss, White and Robert were very serious about listening to the ss and doing experiments.
However, they were too impatient.
When Robert was boiling the potion, he identally put a "expansion grass" in it, causing an explosion to ur in the pot, blowing the lid up directly!
While rushing to help Robert deal with the crazy overflowing potion, White identally knocked over his potion!
Not only were the two deducted five points each, they were also fined to stay and clean the ssroom!
...
"Professor Thompson has already exined the dangers of expansion grass as early asst week in ss, Robert."
When Emma left the ssroom, she even mocked.
Regardless of whether it was a real mockery or not, from Robert''s point of view, it was a very bad mockery!
"What should I do, White? We lost 10 points again!"
After a brief period of anger, Robert became depressed.
White was using the sorting card to view the contract.
Then he couldn''t help but say, "What''s the matter with this contract? The debt must be paid in one lump sum? I thought I could pay a little bit first and reduce the debt a little bit, then the next doubling would not be that much.
"Damn Emma! She has tricked us from the beginning!" Robert leaned the mop against the wall, and then covered his head in pain.
White was much calmer after all. "It seems that we need to borrow some credits from others before one o''clock tomorrow afternoon in case of idents."
Robert trembled, "Borrow credits again? Are you sure? As long as we don''t lose points for the two sses tomorrow morning, we will get forty points, plus today''s forty-five points, we should have enough credits.¡±
White shook his head and said, "Haven¡¯t you realised it already? Five points per ss is the best we can get normally.¡±
As expected of the son of the hero.
...
After cleaning the ssroom, White and Robert started borrowing credits everywhere.
Their primary target was naturally the students of Knight House.
Andrina was a good girl, with a brown ponytail, and always wearing a cheerful smile on her freckled face.
White and Robert rarely spoke to her. In fact they only spoke to her once during the first week.
The first week of school happened to be White''s most popr time period.
But the enthusiasm of the young magisters would eventually die out. Moreover, when White was gradually influenced by Robert, and in almost every ss, his points would be deducted by the Professors, his impression in the young magisters¡¯ mind would inevitably be worse and worse.
In the third week, no girls would take the initiative to talk to them.
White was pushed to the front seats by Robert, saying that he could borrow credits more easily with his fame.
In desperation, White had no choice but to say it.
Andrina finally figured out why the two boys called her to the corridor. She couldn''t help asking, "Did Robert not have enough credits for purchasing the [phantom magic beast] package?"
White wanted to exin, but was embarrassed to say it.
Robert immediately said, "Yes, Andrina. You see, our credits are all used to buy magic chess! Can you lend us a little? We can make a contract and pay it off within three days!"
But Andrina just shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I also need to buy [phantom magic beast] package."
Chapter 27: White Robert Starts On The Road Of Life
"Just five points. If it''s too much, three points are also fine. Please lend us at least one credit point!"
"I''m really sorry. I have to keep all the remaining credits. What if the production of [phantom magic beast] fails again? I want to finish my homework."
"One point? What''s the use of one point? You need to find another way."
"Robert? You can borrow from White if you don''t have enough credits."
"Huh? The son of the hero also doesn''t have enough credits? No way!"
"I have promised to lend the credits to Barbra. Her spending at the Traveller Street was too high and she also didn''t have enough credits."
"Robert? Forget it, if White borrows it from me... In fact, I also need to purchase the [phantom magic beast] material package, hehe."
"Hehe my ass!"
...
While White and Robert were struggling to borrow credits, Dark found new pleasures in the bedroom.
"The research project of magical spirits!"
Sure enough, people can find countless possibilities as long as they think carefully. Even if there were harsh conditions like demon god bloodline, they had to surrender to the human brain.
Without any problem, [Phantom magic beast: Eevee]''s research went very well.
With the disappearance of the effect of [Pride ¢ñ], Eevee regained its soft and cute character and no longer appeared to be arrogant, but the spirituality in its eyes remained.
Although the intelligence level was not as good as DemiDevimon, it still had the intelligence level of 2.5 close to normal familiar spirit.
It was just thatpared with a familiar spirit, magical spirits could maintain their body for a long time while consuming magic energy all the time.
The initial consumption was the magic energy drawn from the summoning spell of magisters.
This part of magic energy consumption was rtively slow, though it was not too much, it couldst for three to five minutes, and then it would start to consume their own magic energy.
The magic energy consumption rate of a one-star magical spirit was 1 point/second.
ording to Eevee''s total magic energy of 100, it could onlyst for an additional minute and forty seconds.
If the ultimate [Copycat] with a magic energy consumption value of 100 was released, it would dissipate directly!
And the next time Dark wanted to summon it again, he would need to charge its magic energy first.
If the magical spirit was refilled many times in a short period of time, the durability of the magical spirit card would drop sharply.
This is the same as the decline in battery life when the battery is charged too many times.
However, there were corresponding repair methods for magical spirit cards.
It could be repaired by using part of the materials used to make the magical spirit card.
Therefore, magisters often saved a copy of the material for their main magical spirit card as a backup.
"Demi Dart!"
With a wave of DemiDevimon''s wings, it shot a shark-head syringe!
Eevee avoided dexterously, before swiftly using ultimate [Copycat], and a syringe with a slightly different color was formed rapidly and shot towards DemiDevimon!
DemiDevimon screamed while flying high and dodged the attack, and Eevee quickly dissipated after releasing [Copycat].
Dark looked at the little Eevee who gradually condensed on the card of [phantom magic beast: Eevee], and began to try to charge up its magic energy following the description in the textbook.
Replenishing magic energy was not difficult. He just needed to pay attention to the speed and amount of magic energy input. When the magical spirit card gradually glowed, it meant that the magic energy was full.
Dark gathered magic energy at the fingertips to draw a small six-pointed star magic energy charging magic circle, and then pointed to the center of the magic circle, which was the position of Eevee''s belly, and then injected magic energy.
"Vee Vee..."
Eevee on the card suddenly made a strange noise, making Dark startled.
Then he immediately realized that he might be able to enter the realm of [Spiritual Bond Magister] by another way!
...
Two minutester.
Dark learned how to move the magic circle while charging the magic.
The charging magic circle moved with the movement of his fingers, and the magic energy was still flowing without interruption.
Dark rubbed little Eevee''s belly with his fingers, listening to the "Vee Vee", and the corners of his mouth showed an evil curve.
[ Lust+1 ]
...
Tuesday.
This week''s dueling ss had finally entered a new stage.
At seven o''clock in the morning, a notice suddenly appeared on the sorting card of each student in the four Houses of the first year.
Dark pulled out the constantly vibrating sorting card from the card pouch, and saw it was a notice to change the ssroom.
"So, today''s dueling ss is going to be taught in the dueling arena?"
Saint Marian had three duel arenas, two indoors and one outdoor.
The indoor duel arenas were usually used for teaching, divided into arena¢Ù and arena¢Ú.
The outdoor dueling arena was used for duelingpetitions, and it was also another rare ce where outsiders were allowed to enter other than the Traveller Street.
Every week from Friday afternoon to the end of the weekend night, there would be countless spectators from all over the kingdoming to watch the duel match, and there were also arge number of fan clubs!
Of course, the pration of the gambling industry was also inevitable.
It was often rumoured outside that Saint Marian Academy was the one who was behind the gambling industry...
Today''s dueling ss for first-year students was in Duel arena ¢Ú.
As Dark arrived at the arena a littleter, there were already quite a few students inside watching curiously.
During the extracurricr time, whether it was an indoor or outdoor dueling arena, all were generally upied by senior students. It was the first time for freshmen to observe the facilities in such a rxed manner.
The first impression of the dueling arena was high!
The ceiling was as high as the clouds.
The second impression was big.
It was said that the duel venues in the battle arena were all built with [field spell card] as a temte, and different types of venues could be changed ording to needs.
As eight o''clock approached, more and more students poured into the venue.
Noble House, Knight House, Magister House, Fool House.
Soon, the freshmen from the four Houses all arrived.
This was the first time they had attended the same ss.
The freshmen of Noble House were more likely to attend sses with the freshmen of Knight House.
The Magister House freshmen were more likely to share sses with freshmen from Fool House.
So people on both sides were not very familiar.
When Professor Pavar Jones arrived, the four Horses were divided into two distinct sides in the arena, and the two houses on each side were also far apart.
"Since everyone is very energetic, let''s run twops around the arena first."
Professor Jones was dressed as a physical education teacher. She only wore a small coat on her upper body. The hem of her top was tied into a bow below her two basketballs, wrapping her balls tightly and revealing the rocky abdominal muscles!
The little magisters obviously experienced the so-called "runningps" for the first time, so there were manyints in the arena.
The first one to run was Robert with a sharp gaze!
Robert only took a quick nce at White before rushing out of the crowd.
Although it was extremely obtrusive, it was very conspicuous.
"Very well, five points for Brogheim!"
Robert was overjoyed, and he began to run faster!
Although the arena wasrge, Robert had undergone formal military training before enrolling. He was very physically strong and he didn''t feel tired even after running twops.
White on the other hand was exhausted.
How about Dark?
Dark finished running twops at an unhurried speed. By the time he was done, White, Emma, Rose, as well as arge number of Magister House students had just started the secondp.
...
...
Chapter 28: White and Robert scores seventy-five points together
ED- Jue
Chapter 28 White and Robert scores seventy-five points together
Speaking of which, among the aristocratic elite preschool education Dark had received, horse riding and archery training were also included.
As the son of the Valkyrie, he also received training in swordsmanship, butter gave up halfway.
Most of the freshmen in Noble House were the same. Even if they werezy and cking off during training, they could maintain their physical fitness near the eptable line.
However, many of the students of Magister House held books and read all day without exercising. Their physical fitness was much worse than that of Noble House.
It was even more iparable to the students of the Knight House!
They were basically at the same level with the students in the Fool House.
In this way, it became obvious who would fall behind and who would not finish.
A standard bookworm like Emma who Dark did not know why she was assigned to Knight House had no advantage in physical fitnesspared to Rose. After only half ap, she started to pant, and her face turned pale after thep.
Rose was no different from her.
White was rtively better. One month''s canteen food had allowed his body to absorb a lot of nutrients so his health gradually recovered.
Although he felt like his bones were scattered all over the ce after the run, White managed to get through after all.
After slowing down with Robert''s support, both of them turned to look at Emma.
The emotion in White''s eyes was uncertain while Robert was simply gloating!
If it weren''t for worrying about deducting credits, he might even ridicule her.
...
"Mortis deducts 5 points, Rothrock deducts 5 points, Swati deducts 5 points..."
Professor Jones relentlessly gave the freshmen who couldn''tplete the course a penalty of reducing points!
"It seems that the morning jog I suggested you to dost week, none of you did it."
"I have seen a lot of students from Magister House like you guys! You think that your clever mind would give you an advantage in a magic duel. But you fail to recognize that a magic duel also requires magister''s physical fitness. Since ancient times, there have been countless duelers who have passed out on stage due tock of physical fitness! Maybe you also want to make headlines with this?¡±
Professor Jones showed a harsh side for the first time.
"You can have a five minutes break!"
...
As soon as Professor Jones'' eyes softened, Dianna immediately ran to Rose''s side and held her up in her arms simr to a princess carry. Regardless of her struggle, she carried her to the bench by the side of the arena to rest.
The rest of the students also had more or less friends.
In the end, there was only a lonely little Emma left, sweating and pale-faced, sitting on the ground.
White couldn''t bear to see it and said, "Robert, should we help her?"
Robert justughed mockingly, "Help her? Why? White, we are not friends with her!"
White, "You are right."
This was a turning point.
...
Five minutester.
The students regrouped. They stood in four groups representing four houses.
Professor Jones finally talked about today¡¯s topic, ¡°About the basic theory of the duel, we have already talked about it. Today¡¯s lesson is mainly the actual rehearsal of the magic duel. First-year students are generally not eligible to join the duel club and participate in the duelpetition held by the academy. But we also have our ownpetition mode, which is the elite mode created by Spiritual Bond magister Red. Who can exin what the elite mode is?"
In the Knight House group, Robert immediately shook his head and whispered, "White, the opportunity to gain extra points is here!"
However, White''s face showed a mix of guilt and embarrassment, "But I don''t know."
Emma raised her hand tremblingly.
Dark was no longer interested in those small points.
Professor Jones nced past Emma''s face, but she chose a girl from Magister House, "Swati, you can exin it."
"Okay, Professor."
The girl named Sara Swati had healthy wheat-colored skin, a tall nose and slightly plump lips.
She was also eager to get back the credits that had just been deducted. She said, "The so-called elite mode is a duel mode with the magical spirit card as the absolute core. Dueler is only allowed to use the magical spirit card and some auxiliary magic cards. Most of the remaining magic cards are not allowed to be used. Dueler can only summon one magical spirit in each round of the match. ording to the pre-match rules, it can be 1vs1, 2vs2, 3vs3, 6vs6."
"Okay, five points for Swati."
Sara still wanted to talk, but Professor Jones interrupted her, "Elite mode mainly tests the quality of the magical spirit card. Even if there is only one magical spirit card, a duel can be yed. This is more suitable for our first year students. Now, the people who have sessfully created the magical spirit card, pleasee out."
So, students came out of the group one after another.
Noble House had Dark, Dianna, and three others.
Knight House had Emma, ??White and two others.
Magister House had Sara and six others.
There was only one person in Fool House.
A total of seventeen people came out of the group, except for Dianna and White, all of them were currently top students in the first year.
"Is there only seventeen?"
Professor Jones'' face showed obvious surprise, "This is the worst year I have ever taught!"
The students did not say anything.
Professor Jones, "Today is mainly forpetitions and demonstrations. I will hold a small in-sspetition on Friday this week. The champion will be rewarded with 1000 credits!"
"1000 credits? How many interesting candies can I buy?" Someone slobbered (¡¥¦ê¡¥).
The little magisters who had just spent time on the Traveller Street and were still far from satisfied suddenly started discussing with excitement.
White and Robert were also a little excited, "If we have those 1,000 credits, what debts can¡¯t we pay back?¡±
Even Emma was interested, "The ancient bookstore opened by the goblin seems to have a lot of very expensive ancient magic books..."
Of course, there were people who wanted to take shortcuts, "Horn''s Magic Shop sells semi-finished magic cards, even beginners can easilyplete magic cards, the price is 998!"
Dark''s face was indifferent, thinking that his credits were indeed not enough...
Professor Jones could not help smiling when she saw that the 1,000-credit award really had a strong effect on the students.
The following content of the ss was mainly to select students from seventeen people who had sessfully produced [phantom magic beast] to demonstrate.
White actively participated for credits and sessfully obtained 5 points.
Plus the basic course points, White and Robert scored thirty points in this ss!
And they had already scored forty-five points yesterday, so they now had a full seventy-five points!
"Seventy-five points! White!"
Robert excitedly said, "Next, as long as we get five points in the arithmetic ss, we will be able to pay off the debt! Then we can get rid of that otterdy!¡±
White was also very excited, "Just five points, we will definitely get it!"
...
After ss.
The students in the four Houses received another notice at the same time.
Today¡¯s arithmetic ss would be held in arge ssroom, and Professor Lily¡¯s favourite student - Dark Demon would be teaching.
Chapter 29: Dark Demons Arithmetic Classroom
Chapter 29 Dark Demon''s Arithmetic ssroom
When Dark received this notice, he was dumbfounded.
He read it several times to confirm that his name was indeed written on the notice!
¡®What the hell is Professor Lily doing?¡¯
From the end of the dueling ss to the arithmetic ss, there was a 30-minute break.
Dark hurried to Professor Lily''s office to verify.
The door of the office was not locked and it was quiet inside.
After Dark knocked a few times, he pushed a gap open.
Suddenly, a strong scent of alcohol seemed to have finally found the exit, surging out from the crack of the door, almost knocking Dark out!
¡®Oh my god, what is this smell?¡¯
Dark immediately covered his nose, plucked up his courage, and risked his life to push open the office door!
Then he saw a smelly little fairy lying on the desk usually used to put books, homework, pencil cases!
Professor Lily''s dragonfly wings were crumpled on top of each other, and the desk was surrounded by a hill of wine bottles.
What happened?!
"Dark?"
Professor Lily struggled to open her eyelids. Seeing that it was Dark, she couldn''t help raising her arm, "I... I¡¯m counting on you!"
Before she could even finish her words, Professor Lily closed her eyes again and snored like a dead pig.
Dark, "..."
¡®So what was going on here?¡¯
He hurriedly closed the door to prevent exposing the embarrassing look of the Deputy Head of Magister House.
After he had confirmed that Professor Lily had just fallen asleep, he took her off the desk and carried her to the sofa next to the desk.
Fortunately, Professor Lily was just a delicate little fairy, otherwise he probably would not be able to move her.
"Pa."
Something slipped from Professor Lily''s other hand.
Dark bent down and picked it up. It was a beautiful flower card dotted with blue flowers.
¡®Blue Enchantress?¡¯
Pure love and honest kindness, the blue enchantress who kept her promise.
When he touched the card, the flowers on the card moved aside, revealing the person covered by flowers, a human teenager with a round face and a sweet smile, like an angel.
¡®Who is this?¡¯
Dark frowned, but felt that he shouldn''t spy on other people''s privacy, so he put the [love divination card] back into Professor Lily''s hand.
Then he took off his coat and put it on the Professor.
After that he turned around and left the office, ready to start the ss!
...
It was just one lesson.
The arithmetic ss in the first grade was horribly simple.
Although Dark didn''t have time to prepare for the lesson, he really didn''t have any need to prepare for the lesson.
The biggest problem was the need to face students from four Houses at the same time.
Because Professor Jones and Professor Lily had adjusted the ss, all four houses were studying the first two sses together in the morning.
He was fine with Noble House and Knight House.
But the students of Magister House and Fool House, he really didn''t recognize all of them.
Fortunately, it was just one lesson.
¡®I hope I can get through it.¡¯
¡®But what should I teach them? Maybe...Combinatorial Explosion?¡¯
...
The bell rang.
Dark entered the ssroom at thest minute.
Because it was arge ssroom, the students from the four Houses were very consciously sitting in four rows.
When Dark walked into the ssroom, there was a strange silence inside.
Probably because no one had thought that one day a student of the same year would stand on the podium and give them a lesson.
Dark felt the gazes of all the students of the same year, but he didn''t feel ufortable.
As the son of the only female Duke in the kingdom and the Valkyrie who was one of the kingdom''s double swords, he was already used to attracting attention.
It was excessive praise, excessive ttery, and excessive indulgence that eventually developed that terrible character.
But fortunately, it was not toote to make up for it.
Dark stepped onto the podium.
Then he immediately experienced Professor Cazer''s exclusive perspective. =_=!
"It turns out that it is not easy for Professor Cazer."
There were three Professors in the academy who were less than 1.5 meters tall.
But Professor Lily and Professor Didi were both little fairies with wings, always flying in the air without touching the ground.
Only Professor Cazer was particrly difficult!
Dark was 12 years old this year, taller than 1.5 meters, and he didn''t seem short when he stood with students of the same year.
But as soon as he stood on the podium, he felt that something wascking.
Then he looked down, and noticed that there was a footstool hidden under the podium!
...
Teacher Demon, who suddenly became a little bit taller, first introduced himself, "Hello everyone, I am Dark Demon. I believe that there should be a small number of people who don¡¯t know me. In short, I will temporarily teach this ss today. If you have anything you want to know, you can ask questions first."
For a 90-minute ss, Dark had nned to spend a few minutes answering the questions, and then spend a dozen minutes talking about the homework given in the previous ss, andstly talk about some content that had not been taught in the first year.
Probably because he was good-looking with a smile, the atmosphere in the ssroom had eased a lot.
Emma Mortis of Knight House raised her hand, and Dark nodded at her.
Emma immediately asked, "Where did Professor Lily go? What caused her to be unable toe to ss?"
Obviously, the students all wanted to know the answer to this question, and there was a littlemotion in the ss because of this.
Dark couldn''t help but smile. "Professor Lily stayed upte yesterday to study Lace''s demon. She only fell asleep not long ago because of exhaustion.¡±
Emma asked in confusion, "What is Lace¡¯s demon?"
Dark, "A kind of divine beast."
Emma sat down suspiciously.
Another freshman from Magister House immediately raised his hand.
Dark said, "The student from Magister House, what question do you have?"
The freshman said sharply, "Why can you stand on the podium?"
Dark said, "Because I corrected your homework."
The man''s expression suddenly froze and he sat down awkwardly.
Next, many students raised their hands to ask questions.
Most of the students from Magister House were dissatisfied, while the students of Knight House were simply unhappy. The students from Fool House felt that it didn¡¯t matter. The Noble House students were naturally proud.
Dark only nced around and noticed a lot of small movements among the audience.
The students of Noble House were taking this opportunity to taunt Knight House.
Dark was thinking about giving them a little warning when he suddenly saw Robert raise his hand.
"Robert Brogheim."
Robert stood up and asked the question he cared most, "Excuse me, do the credits for this ss still count?"
Chapter 30: Dark Demons Combinatorial Explosion Story
This was clearly Robert''s current concern.
If the credits for this ss were not counted, he and White would not be able to pay off their debts.
¡®Ah, why does it have to be this ss?!''
Robert roared inwardly, feeling frustrated.
...
But it was the first time for Dark to teach a lesson. How would he know if the credits were counted or not?
He thought for a while and decided to give it a try. "Very well, Brogheim''s question is very constructive. It seems that everyone is concerned about this question. Why don''t we do an experiment?"
Robert, "What experiment?"
Dark suddenly said loudly, "Brogheim, deduct five points!"
Robert''s face suddenly changed.
He quickly took out the sorting card to check it, and he really lost five points!
Dark asked, "So? Did you lose any points?"
Robert nodded with a sad face, "Yes."
Dark smiled slightly, "Brogheim, add five points."
Although he didn''t know what the reason was, he obviously had the power to control the credits of the students in this ss.
Realizing that Dark could really deduct their points, those students who were dissatisfied with him had curbed their dissatisfaction a lot.
Dark said, "Since everyone has no more problems, then we will formally start the ss. Please take out the problem set and turn to page XX. By the way, everyone has done their homework, right?"
Facing his doubts, the students of Magister House were slightly disdainful, and someone in Knight House even opened the problem set to show him.
Speaking of, thest arithmetic ss wasst Thursday, and it had been five full days since then.
As long as it was a normal student, it was impossible to not finish it, right?
Originally, ording to Professor Lily''s practice, the exercises would be collected before the end of ss. They would then be corrected and distributed in the next ss. The assignments for the new week would be assigned together.
But Dark wanted to kill time, so he nned to talk about the homework directly today.
Anyway, it was he who corrected most of the first-year homework.
After exining the homework in the ss, it would also save him the trouble of correcting the students'' homeworkter!
But when he was about to open the exercise book, he suddenly looked up and noticed Robert''s expression was ugly.
...
Robert''s expression was more than ugly, he almost wanted to cry!
Because he really forgot to do his homework!
Of course, White beside him also did not write a number at all!
It was just that White''s emotional control was better than Robert, so he didn''t show it much.
The homework of the arithmetic ss was all assigned on Thursdays. Because it was approaching the weekend, many students used to do it together on the weekend.
Butst weekend was the first day of the opening of Traveller Street!
White and Robert spent huge sums of money to buy thetest magic chess and since Friday afternoon, they had been ying magic chess all weekend. So how could they remember what homework was given?
And by Monday,st night, they had been thinking of ways to borrow credits, it was even more impossible for them to do homework!
"Hey."
Robert suddenly felt a pain in his thigh and turned his head to look at White subconsciously.
White retracted his hand and winked quickly, signalling him to act normal.
But how could he act normal?
Dark originally didn''t want to care that much. He really didn''t bother to care, but Robert''s appearance was so obvious that the students of Noble House across the aisle all noticed it.
One student even looked at him maliciously and slowly raised his hand!
If he ignored it at this time, it would be really unreasonable.
Dark said helplessly, "Powell, what is it?"
Powell stood up slowly and pointed at Robert proudly, "Dear Demon, I saw a mouse hiding the homework in his crotch."
Dark turned his gaze to Robert and White next to him and simply said, "Gawd, check Brogheim''s homework."
White lowered his head helplessly and reached for Robert''s problem set.
He had no choice, because he also didn''t do it, so he had to abandon Robert.
After pretending to check it again, White said helplessly, "Sorry, it seems he really forgot to do his homework."
Dark''s face became "sullen". "Very well, Brogheim. Do you remember how many points will be deducted for not doing homework?"
Robert gritted his teeth.
Dark said nkly, "Brogheim, deduct 10 points!"
White grabbed the corner of the problem set tightly.
An extremely ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart!
...
Dark did not go too far. He turned around to copy the exercises onto the ckboard, exining each problem one by one.
He asionally threw questions, and also quoted stories to exin some difficult questions. It was even better than Professor Lily''s teaching.
The students gradually discovered that those unusually difficult exercises seemed to suddenly be easier!
And Robert in the audience looked pale-faced.
White tried his best to pretend that he was listening. He had never hated himself so much for not doing his homework.
Obviously, they were all first-year students.
Obviously, they were the sons of the Kingdom of Double Swords.
Now, one was giving lectures on the podium, and the other did not do homework and feared being found out!
His hand grasped the pen with unprecedented force.
...
The exnation of the exercises was much smoother than Dark expected, especially in terms of dragging time. =_=!
Asking questions for ten minutes and doing exercises for half an hour, forty minutes had passed in a blink of an eye.
Dark looked at the clock and realised that he should tell some useful knowledge.
So he followed his initial thoughts and told a story about the "Combinatorial explosion".
Of course he couldn''t really talk about the exponential function, as it was very likely that those little magisters wouldn''t be able to understand.
The idea of talking about this came from yesterday''s idental encounter, and it was about Emma''s debt dispute with White and Robert.
Although Dark did not hear the specific content clearly, that did not stop him from recalling a story about the bankruptcy of a millionaire.
Since he was standing on this podium today, he wanted to tell this story to those students.
So he followed his own thoughts and started speaking, "The famous dragon egg magister Dada Vinci once said that arithmetic is the foundation of all magisters! Some of you think that arithmetic has little effect on magical duels, so you don''t bother to learn, and don''t even bother to do homework. This kind of behavior is very stupid!"
"If you don''t even know the basic arithmetic, let alone the magical duel, even in normal life, you will be fooled by other people."
"Once upon a time, there was a millionaire named Jamie who went bankrupt because he didn''t know arithmetic."
Then, Dark told the story.
One day, the millionaire Jamie ran into something strange.
A person named Weber said to him, "I want to make a contract with you. I will give you 100,000 sacred coins every day for a whole month. You only need to give me 0.1 coin on the first day, and then you will need to give me twice as much money every day as you did the day before."
Jamie only saw the difference between 0.1 point and 100,000, and was pleasantly surprised, "Really?! You will keep your word?"
After the contract was made, Jamie was ecstatic.
On the first day, Jamie spent 0.1 coin and earned 100,000.
The next day, Jamie spent 0.2 coin and earned 100,000.
On the 10th day, Jamie had a total of 1 million, and only paid out 5.12 sacred coins.
On the 20th day, Jamie had a total of 2 million, while Webber had only more than 5,000 sacred coins.
Jamie couldn''t help thinking, "How great it would be if the contract can be set for two or three months!"
But after 21 days, the situation changed!
On the 21st day, Jamie spent more than 10,000 and earned 100,000.
By the 28th day, Jamie had spent more than 1.34 million and earned only 100,000.
As a result, Jamie paid more than 21 million sacred coins to Weber in exchange for 3.1 million sacred coins in one month (31 days)!
Then Jamie went bankrupt!
...
"EMMA!"
Robert''s roar resounded through the ssroom.
Chapter 31: White and Robert Trying to Go on the Right Path
Thank you louisjac for the kind donation
Robert regretted it immediately after he shouted out angrily. However, it was toote to take his words back.
His hands were pressed on the table and he was half-standing. Bearing the gaze of almost all the students in the same year, his mind suddenly became clear and he immediately understood his situation.
...
"Brogheim, do you have any problem with Emma Mortis?"
Dark''s voice was still t.
But Robert could hear a different meaning from it. He broke out in cold sweats, his legs almost given out.
The story of the millionaire Jamie ovepped with his a lot.
He was emotionally unstable because he got exposed that he had not done his homework before. And with the example given by Dark, he felt as if he himself was cheated by Emma of more than 21 million credits, that was why he lost control of himself.
¡®It''s over. I''vepletely messed it up!''
Robert was so deep in despair that he didn''t even notice White pulling the corner of his clothes fiercely.
"Brogheim, I''ll ask again. Do you have any problem with Emma Mortis?"
Dark stood on the podium and asked again.
Robert could only bite the bullet and replied, "No, no."
Dark, "Then, Brogheim, deduct 10 points."
...
The arithmetic ss was over.
Dark packed up the textbooks and headed to Professor Lily''s office, intending to help her tidy up the office, at least throwing away all the wine bottles.
After he left the ssroom, there was amotion amongst the first-year students.
The students at the Noble House were the most excited, because this lesson from Dark was really great!
They were all saying that they would rather be lectured by Dark than Professor Lily!
Even a student of the Magister House had admitted that Dark''s performance in this ss was great.
The reactions of the students of the Fool House were very simple, they simply admired him.
Only the students of the Knight House were suffering from the strange gazes of the other three other houses, and they felt veryplicated.
In this ss, they were like examples of bad students, and like circus members in the eyes of other houses.
And Robert, who was the clown, almost hid under the table!
Twenty points were deducted for this ss!
Not only had he lost all the basic points for this lesson, but he had also lost all the basic points of White!
The two brothers originally obtained 75 points together with much effort, and they were only 5 points short frompletely paying off their debts. However, these 5 points had now be an insurmountable barrier!
Whose fault was this?
Of course it couldn''t be Dark''s fault.
Dark was already forgiving enough!
No one would say that what he did was too much.
This could only be Robert''s own fault.
After all, he himself didn''t do the homework.
...
"Sorry, it''s all my fault."
Somewhere in the corner, Robert said, feeling immensely guilty.
White leaned against the wall thinking about something, but said lightly, "It''s okay, Robert, let''s go find someone to borrow 5 points."
It was Robert whoforted him before, but now it was the other way around.
White wasn''t that angry.
The most important thing was that Robert''s mind became clear at the end and he didn''t expose their debt to other people.
Otherwise, he didn''t know if Emma would be in trouble, but they definitely would.
Being used as a bad example and having their names listed on the pir of shame of Saint Marian for six years was not something that a little magister could bear..
In this matter, they were not just victims.
Once exposed, perhaps the protagonist in the story Dark told would change from the so-called "Millionaire Jamie" to "The Hero''s son, White, and his little friend"!
Thinking about how he was very popr at the beginning of the school, but now he had a big load on his back, White was lost.
"If I had been studying hard from the beginning of school to the present, would it be me that was standing on the podium instead of Demon?"
...
Things did not develop as White thought.
They had already failed to borrow creditsst night, how would they be able to borrow any credits today?
Moreover, after listening to the short story Dark told, the first-year students probably realized the importance of arithmetic and credits by now, so none of them wanted to lend a single credit.
White and Robert couldn''t directly exin their reasons for borrowing the credits, so they could only ask many students one after another. But frequent borrowing made them be even more annoying in the eyes of many students.
...
At 12:45, White made some calctions.
In another fifteen minutes, the debt would be doubled. It would change from 80 to 160.
And if they only had 75 points, they would need another 85 points!
But only three sses were left before the next deadline.
The three sses would only give them the basic credits of 60 points. If they wanted to get enough credits in these three sses, they needed to get an extra 25 credits!
White said quietly, "Robert, let''s study hard!"
Robert said with a dispirited tone, "But White, have you done your homework on the history of magic?"
White, "..."
...
In Professor Lily''s office.
"Come, drink this¡."
"No, no! Be gentle, it''s going to spill! Gululu~ so bitter~ Wuwuwu!"
Dark put the special sobering soup on the table and finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Professor Lily was more than just the Professor for the first-year students.
If he didn''t wake her up at noon, he might be forced to go to the ssroom for senior students as a substitute teacher!
At that time, he would probably need to talk about calculus, quantum mathematics, etc.
Maybe it was a good idea to teach some geometry knowledge?
But he was afraid that by teaching those things would give him a sense of superiority, then it would be game-over for him.
In order to avoid this, he asked DemiDevimon to get the special sobering soup from the halfling chefs. Although it was bitter, the effect was remarkable.
Professor Lily sat up with an exhausted expression, her coat slipped, revealing her soft shoulders and corbone.
Dark took his coat back quickly, and then slipped away before Professor Lily had the chance to ask him anything. "Professor, I still have sses, so I won''t disturb you. In addition, I have exined all the homeworkst week, (^_^ )/~~bye."
Bang!
...
Finally, nothing happened in the history of magic ss in the afternoon.
Professor Didi read the lesson preparation materials as always, asionally picking one or two people to answer the questions.
In general, as long as the students didn''t fall asleep in this ss, it was basically impossible to lose points.
White and Robert came to the ssroom ahead of time to finish their homework. Although none of their answers were correct, they didn''t lose any points...
After ss, the two hurried to the library.
They had never been so active in learning since the beginning of school.
The two sses on Wednesday morning would be Potions and Summoning. It would be very difficult to earn an extra 25 points in these two sses.
If they wanted 25 extra points, they must have a better performance than Dark and Emma!
...
Emma stepped into the library, just in time to see the backs of the two disappearing in a hurry.
"They are here?"
She murmured it in a low voice. She then turned around, entered the reading room from the other direction, and walked to the seat she used to be.
After she sat down, she took out the heavy "Records of Legends of Historical Figures" from her school bag and turned to the page with the bookmark.
On the left was a portrait, and on the right was the legend of this person.
After reading this again, Emma couldn''t help muttering to herself, "I didn''t expect that what Demon told today would be simr to this story."
...
...
...
Chapter 32: Emma Mortis Is Not the Real Creditor
Chapter 32 Emma Mortis Is Not the Real Creditor
The time when Emma borrowed the book from the library happened to be the night before Traveller Street opened.
Reading historical biographies and listening to the sound of history was one of her rare hobbies.
This "Records of Legends of Historical Figures" was quite entertaining, and it recorded many usible and interesting stories.
And the page she was reading now was a story about the inventor of the magical chess-Amikid.
ording to Legend, a long time ago, Amikid invented the first version of the magic chess that had a 64-square chessboard. It was loved by the king at that time, so the king decided to reward Amikid again.
When the king asked him what he wanted, he said to the king, "Your Majesty, I only need a little wheat. Please let someone put wheat grains on the chessboard I invented, one grain in the first square, two grains in the second, four in the third, eight in the fourth, and sixteen in the fifth, and so on until the 64th square was filled."
There was no need to mention how big a chess board would need to be able to fit so many grains. In short, this story was exactly the same as the ending of "Millionaire Bankruptcy" Dark told.
The king finally discovered that even if he exhausted everything, he still would not be able to fill the sixty-four chessboard!
Emma was inspired by this story.
It''s just she didn''t expect that White and Robert would be so bad that they couldn''t get the basic points of the ss even when they knew there was a debt crisis!
Especially the performance in the arithmetic ss, which was simply beyond her expectation!
...
At the beginning, Emma was just annoyed and angry that the son of the hero had be so degraded, so she wanted to teach them a lesson. It would be great if they could understand the importance of credits at least.
What happened this day was something she hadn''t expected.
As for the so-called debt, in fact, the academy rules clearly stipted that the debt more than 10 times the original amount was invalid and would not be recognized by the academy.
In other words, when it passed one o''clock at Monday noon, the contract would bepletely invalidated and White and Robert only needed to pay back the original 5 credits.
As for the two of them who had never read the school rules...
Emma didn''t think it had anything to do with her.
Anyway, the moment she lent them the credits, she never thought of getting them back.
But she was not kind enough to remind the two of them.
Seeing those two annoying people running around in vain for the non-existent "huge debt", Emma couldn''t help but enjoy a bit of fun.
It could only be said that this was the nature of human beings, and she was not that pure and kind not to enjoy it.
But now, it seemed that things were going in a good direction. After all, they had never entered the library so early!
...
On the other side, Dark Demon was already in theboratory.
After borrowing the key from Professor Cazer, he went into theboratory immediately.
After umting [Pride] for three days, Dark couldn''t wait to test it.
The third drop [Pride] was drawn from his body in theboratory and did not cause him much trouble.
He was now quite familiar with the production of [Pride ¢ñ].
Dark first drew out today¡¯s [Pride], dropped it into [Bottle of Thoughts] and mixed it with the [Pride] from the previous two days, before sealing the bottle cap and shaking it slightly to mix them evenly.
Soon, a trace of invisible dark gold appeared in the bottle.
Two minutester, he took out some free basic materials from theboratory cab and began to boil an auxiliary potion called "brain juice".
Applying this kind of potion on the magic card in advance could slightly change the surface properties of the magic card, making it easier for Thinking Substances such as emotions to attach to it.
This could be regarded as a gain from reading the books recently.
After the "brain juice" was sessfully boiled, it turned into a liquid that looked like an egg white, with a slightly sour taste.
The next step was to boil it into the paste that acted as a "sealing liquid".
After the "sealing liquid" was ready, it was finally the turn to make the magic card.
The remaining number of the nk magic card: 2
One of them was bought, and another was left over from the magical lesson.
Dark picked one of them, put it on the experimental table, and evenly spread ¡°brain juice¡± on it.
Then he took a deep breath and gradually calmed down his emotions, his fingers no longer trembling.
[Bottle of Thoughts] had a water film that prevented the loss of Thinking Substances such as memories, at one-third inch below its bottle mouth.
Carefully inserting the magic brain dropper into the bottle mouth, Dark took extra care not to break theyer of film.
When the tip of the magic brain dropper was ced into the proper position, he gently squeezed the magic brain and released it.
After several iterations, the magic brain dropper screamed.
Dark stopped squeezing, pulled out the magic brain dropper, pressed the tip of the magic brain dropper against the nk magic card, and squeezed the magic brain out hard!
The point [Pride] sucked into the magic brain was instantly spat out!
The effect of "brain juice" immediately appeared, and [Pride] gradually rippled outwards like ink being poured into water.
When the nk magic card was dyed into a rich dark gold, Dark took another drop of [Pride] and dropped it on the surface of the card.
The dark gold became darker.
Finally, the third drop of [Pride]!
With this drop of [Pride] blooming, "ck" gradually gained the upper hand, and the so-called "dark gold" became "ck gold".
Dark recorded this phenomenon and began to apply "sealing fluid".
...
When thest magic refining circle took effect, a brand new, ck gold [Pride] magic card waspletely formed!
Dark resisted the urge to just do the experiment in theb. He first cleared the traces in theboratory, and then returned the key to Professor Cazer.
Finally, he hurried back to the bedroom and took out [sorting card], [phantom magic beast: Eevee], [Pride ¢ñ], [Card of Happiness], and this new [Pride] card. Those were all the magic cards he had now.
Generally speaking, experiments requiredparison.
But Dark picked up [Pride ¢ñ], looked at it for a while, and eventually put it down again, ready to experiment directly with the new [Pride] card.
Then he looked at [sorting card] and [phantom magic beast: Eevee] and picked up [sorting card].
The [sorting card] was a high-level magic card distributed by the academy. It was well-made and was not easily damaged.
As a familiar spirit, DemiDevimon was also more durable than magical spirits.
Dark took a deep breath.
"In the name of Dark Demon, Familiar Spirit Summoning!"
Dark held the [sorting card] with his index and middle fingers, and used the [Summon]!
With the loss of arge amount of magic energy, a hexagram magic circle emerged.
DemiDevimon came out of the magic circle pitifully, knowing that tonight was another difficult night.
¡
Chapter 33: Certification Mark of Pride Series Magic Card
Chapter 33 Certification Mark of Pride Series Magic Card
"Magic summoning!"
Dark held [Pride]''s magic card with his index and middle fingers and swiped it in front of him to activate [Summoning]!
In an instant, a beam of ck gold shining suddenly shot out!
The thickness of this beam was something Dark hadn''t expected at all.
DemiDevimon, who was holding its head and squatting on the desk, was also shocked.
The ck light seemed to be guided and it hit DemiDevimon''s forehead with great precision!
"Ah!"
DemiDevimon screamed in pain instantly, as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer. It flew backwards and hit the wall, causing a "pa" sound, sliding down as if dead, and leaving a residue mark on the wall.
The bedroom became quiet for a moment.
The corners of Dark''s mouth twitched, but he just stared at the motionless DemiDevimon quietly.
Until half a minuteter, DemiDevimon opened its eyes quietly and patted its body with its wings as if nothing had happened. It stood up with a proud expression on its face, "It''s really a dirty environment. Stuffy air and dirt everywhere, staying here for one more second would make me sick. Do you know what you have done wrong? You are not dedicated to your duties as a servant, and don¡¯t know how to offer the best exquisite silver tableware and the most delicious blood to your master."
Dark couldn''t help but say, "Which kind of vampire are you?"
DemiDevimon shook its head slightly, "Vampire? No, please don''t equate such an inferior species with me. I am a great bright star and son of the dawn, I will eventually rise to the sky, and im my throne above the stars of the gods. However, you will fall to the deepest ce in the abyss."
"Sure enough, its eighth-grader syndrome has be severe."
Dark wrote in his notebook.
"Confirmed that if Pride is too strong, it may damage the brain."
...
Then he automatically filtered DemiDevimon''s words and carefully checked its changes.
The most obvious one was the skull pattern on its forehead. After being hit by the ck light of [Pride], it turned into a strange red mark.
It seemed to be a special coat of arms. In the center of the coat of arms was a stamp of "åø", and above the stamp was a symbol of "¡Ñ".
The outer circle of the coat of arms was written in English.
LEVEL:666
SYSTEM: LUCIFER
CODE: PRIDE
And below the symbol, the inner circle of the coat of arms said,
CAUTION! PURGATORY LEVEL 1
...
Dark thought for a while, transcribed the coat of arms in its entirety, and then tranted it.
Outer ring:
Level:666
System: Lucifer
CODE: Pride
Inner circle:
Caution! Purgatory Level 1!
...
Although Dark didn''t understand what 666 and the other two symbols meant, he roughly understood that this was mostly a coat of arms representing "Pride".
¡°It seems like this new [Pride] magic card enables DemiDevimon to obtain Pride certification!¡±
¡°But other than that? Does it have other functions? It''s not just a watermark, right?¡±
Dark picked DemiDevimon up from the ground and asked it to shoot [Demi Dart] at the wall like thest time.
"How dare you humiliate me? Untie my shackles immediately!"
"Demi Dart!"
"No!"
Despite the verbal resistance, DemiDevimon''s body obeyed its master''s orders very honestly.
Three syringes with shark heads quickly condensed from under its wings and shot at the wall!
"Puff, puff, puff!"
Three syringes pierced the wall at the same time.
Next to the three holes that appeared thest time, the three holes this time were much bigger!
¡°Its power has be stronger!¡±
Dark was a little surprised.
This new [Pride] card not only withstood the injection of three points of [Pride], it also got a considerable improvement.
"Okay, I¡¯ll name it [Pride ¢ò] temporarily!"
Familiar spirits were different from magical spirits in that they could not disy their data in the form of cards.
But there was no doubt that DemiDevimon''s strength had improved. Maybe it was no longer a useless one star magic beast.
"Perhaps I should experiment with Eevee first."
...
About thirteen minutester, the [Pride] coat of arms on DemiDevimon''s forehead gradually receded and changed back to the previous white skull.
At the moment when its sanity recovered, DemiDevimon immediately shook its wings, flew up, and said to itself nkly, "Huh? Why is it six o''clock already? I need to hurry up and go to the cafeteria to get something for my master to eat. I can''t let my dear master go hungry..."
Dark, "..."
...
Eating the takeaway brought by the magic beast and reading books about emotion research, Dark waited quietly for the CD of [Pride ¢ò] to pass.
As a result, he waited for three full hours!
Such a long CD made Dark gradually realize that this [Pride ¢ò] may not be perfect.
"The problem should lie in the quality of the nk magic card and the materials used in making it. Maybe the matching of the magic refining circle is also a little problematic?"
"Although this [Pride ¢ò] seems to be at least usable, the long CD prevents it from using it for the second time in the same game, or even the same day!"
"I need to find a way to refine it, or make a few more spares, but there are restrictions on the number of cards in a deck in regr matches..."
"But it can be seen to some extent that the three points [Pride] should be the endurance limit for this 10-credit nk magic spell card."
After recording the results of the experiment, Dark picked up [Pride ¢ò] again.
The subject of the experiment this time was naturally little Eevee.
Eevee, who was summoned from [phantom magic beast: Eevee], opened its eyes cutely, and tilted its head slightly, "Vee?"
Dark Demon, the owner of the evil demon god bloodline, stretched out his sinful hands to the cute little Eevee without mercy!
"Magic summoning!"
Swipe ¡ú Evolution ¡ú Nothing. ¨q( ???)? ??
After being hit by the beam of [Pride ¢ò], a red [Pride] coat of arms also appeared on Eevee''s forehead.
This coat of arms not only did not give an incongruous feeling, but made it cuter.
However, the Eevee also became arrogant instantly. It no longer faced its master, Dark. Instead, it was looking at the night view outside the window, showing its back to Dark.
Dark wasn''t surprised. He picked up [phantom magic beast, Eevee] and checked the data.
[Card name: phantom magic beast]
[Type:spirit card]
[Level:??]
[Race: Bird&beast-type]
[Attribute:normal]
[Magic energy:500]
[Attack:700]
[Defense:300]
[Ultimate:Copycat, Baby-Doll Eyes]
"Although there is no evolution, there is an increase in numerical value. There are not many other changes, but it has one more skill..."
¡ú[Ultimate: Baby-Doll Eyes]
¡ú[Baby-Doll Eyes, Eevee stared at the opponent with arrogant eyes, making the opponent feel frustrated, and reducing the opponent''s desire to attack.]
"In other words, from a blue card to a purple card?"
...
"Wait, does this mean that DemiDevimon also has an extra skill under the spell of [Pride ¢ò]?"
Chapter 34: Dark Demon Doesnt Understand the Darkness of Night
Chapter 34 Dark Demon Doesn''t Understand the Darkness of Night
Dark was not stupid enough to stay upte and wait for [Pride ¢ò]''s CD to pass.
When he woke up early the next morning, the dim light was passing through the curtain, shedding into the room.
Not wasting a moment, Dark cast [Pride ¢ò] at the blinking DemiDevimon.
"Ah-hahahaha ?(£þ¡¦£þ)/ !"
DemiDevimon, who flew up into the air, looked down at his master condescendingly and let out a proud wildugh from the ceiling.
Dark naturally didn''t care about such trivial matters and went straight to his research. "DemiDevimon, use another skill against the wall."
Under any circumstances, a familiar spirit wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the magister''s formal order.
However, magical spirits did not necessarily have to be restrained by this rule.
Of course, under normal circumstances, it was still impossible for a magical spirit with an intelligence level of 2.0 to have the idea of ??defying the master''s order.
Therefore, even though DemiDevimon was reluctant, it used another skill against the wall. Its eyes widened suddenly, and two spiral light waves burst out of the dark golden pupils!
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that nothing happened to the wall, Dark would¡¯ve thought it had learned some skills like "Special Beam Cannon".
But, he soon realized that this was most likely a special skill for creatures.
So Dark summoned [Phantom Magic Beast: Eevee] immediately.
Although the magical spirit was not a creature in the traditional sense, it could be regarded as a simting life form.
Sure enough, the spiral light waves emitted from DemiDevimon''s eyes finally worked, and Eevee-chan¡¯s eyes gradually became confused and fell asleep!
¡ú[Ultimate: demon hypnosis]
¡ú[Demon Hypnosis: Launches a hypnotic wave that hypnotizes enemies from the eyes. ]
...
After doing this little experiment, Dark began to formte the next goal.
¡°There are still five points of [Pride] left in this month¡¯s limit¡ I don¡¯t think it will be enough."
"This Bottle of Thoughts can only keep Thinking Substances fresh for three days. It is too short. Maybe it''s time to get some credits to buy a more advanced one."
"Moreover, I also want to try out other deadly sin series magic cards."
"Mhm~ let me see, the closest to the 100-point indicator is Wrath and Lust..."
"Wait, why did I have this idea? This is dangerous!"
Dark quickly discarded this dangerous idea. The main purpose at the moment was to lower the value of [Pride] before proceeding with other experiments.
After a month of tempering, his self-control ability was getting stronger and stronger, except that [Lust] was not very easy to control, [Wrath] had hidden worries, andstly left with [Greed] which was a little bit dangerous.
As long as the [Pride] indicator, which was the most difficult to control, was brought down, there would be no problems in the short term.
When his self-control ability became strongerter, he could try to control a specific deadly sin to float around 100...
...
As the sky of Saint Marian was covered by clouds, the first-year students ushered into the second potion ss of this week.
Dark came to the ssroom in advance as usual, but to his surprise, there were two more people in the ssroom who he wouldn''t normally see.
White and Robert unexpectedly came to the ssroom early today!
"What''s wrong with them today?"
Although he had already noticed there was something wrong with the two of them since two days ago, Dark paid no heed to them.
But this morning the situation was particrly obvious!
Although White normally did not put on fancy clothes like some people, he was actually a person who paid much attention to his image. Dark had never seen him having a chicken-coop-like messy hair like today!
¡®And why are their eyes swollen?¡¯
¡®Are you being bullied?¡¯
¡®Apart from me, who dares to bully the son of a hero?¡¯
¡®Oh my god!¡¯
¡®What is tied to Robert''s forehead?¡¯
"Victory?"
Dark was speechless.
...
As the ss time got closer, the number of people in the ssroom gradually grew.
Someone couldn''t help but ask them.
White was reading at the book while biting his pen, his face gradually turning grim.
Robert¡¯s soul seemed to have left his body and he replied in a t tone, "It''s nothing, it''s just the price of learning!"
...
It turned out to be the price of learning.
¡®Did they study all nightst night?¡¯ But studying all night long was not a good thing.
The most efficient way was to go to bed at ten o''clock, wake up at six, and take a half-hour nap in order to maintain the spirit of the day.
Dark really wanted to pass on his experience to them.
But he didn''t seem to have a chance.
Soon, the bell for the beginning of the ss rang at eight o''clock on time.
Professor Thompson stepped into the ssroom and said, "Today is a theory ss."
Just one sentence and he removed all the enthusiasm from the students.
Although the experimental ss was more difficult, the first-year students obviously prefered making potions by themselvespared to the boring theory ss.
Contrarily, White and Robert¡¯s eyes were gleaming!
"We are lucky, aren''t we, Robert?"
"Yes, White. It seems that our efforts have been recognized by the Goddess of Luck."
"In today''s potions ss, I will definitely score five points more than you!"
"Hahaha, you are very confident, White."
...
About five minute from the start of the ss, Professor Thompson finally asked the first question, "How to purify the spirit honey in the process of configuring it? I remember I talked about this questionst week. Does anyone remember?"
White raised his hand suddenly!
But before Professor Thompson noticed, he quickly put down his hand.
This up and down was really frightening, as if the elevator went out of control and fell straight downstairs.
White wiped his sweats and his mind was finally clear.
Robert said anxiously, "What''s the matter, White?"
White looked embarrassed. "Hahaha, how can I know what the Professor saidst week? How about you, Robert?"
Robert looked dumb, "If you don''t know, how would I know?"
...
At the thirty-sixth minute of ss, White pinched Robert''s thigh hard.
"Ow~"
Robert jumped up like a grasshopper but quickly covered his mouth.
Luckily, Professor Thompson, who was writing on the ckboard with his back facing them, did not notice him.
Just now, Robert dozed off for the third time.
It was no joke to fall asleep in Professor Thompson''s ss.
Professor Didi, who taught the history of magic, would just deduct 10 points at most, which was the basic points of a lesson.
But Professor Thompson would keep deducting points even after the students reached negative points!
Robert was sweating profusely and felt his eyes swell again, his eyelids as heavy as iron.
...
At the sixty third minute of ss.
Professor Thompson finally talked about the point they previewedst night - how to use magic energy to assist in the preparation of potions.
White was confident in his magic energy.
Professor Thompson poured a "rainbow liquid" mixed with multiple colors into a full 5L beaker, and then pulled out a ss rod filled with mercury in the center.
He was about to call a student for a demonstration when White, whose eyes were swollen like a toad, immediately raised his hand!
"Mhm? White Gawd, you can demonstrate to other students."
...
Chapter 35: White Gawds Desperate Effort
Chapter 35 White Gawd''s Desperate Effort
The walk from the back row of the ssroom to the front podium wasn''t easy for White.
This was actually not the first time he had stepped on the podium, but it was the first time he was so confident.
He took the mercury ss rod under the sign of Professor Thompson.
Mercury was the most cost-effective magical material, with the transmission rate of more than 93% for magic energy. Therefore, whether it was a magic energy pen or a ss rod, they all used mercury as the axis.
Feeling the icy cold from the ss rod, White inadvertently nced across the ssroom.
Emma was sitting in the front row of the ssroom, which was quite noticeable at a nce.
But the other party didn''t seem to care about him, just staring at the colorful mixed "rainbow liquid", not knowing what she was thinking.
The ssmates in the Knight House were obviously surprised at the fact that he would raise his hand so actively for the first time.
The students at Noble House were more like watching a circus, waiting for a good show to be performed.
¡ª¡ªHe didn''t know the students of the two Houses were just surprised and amused at his chicken coop head and dark circles.
In thest row of the ssroom, the one who was sitting by the window was Dark... ¡®He was looking down at a book?¡¯
¡®Why would he not be called out when he didn''t look at the podium in ss?¡¯
White didn''t have the time to think about it. His mind was a mess right now. The excessive use of his brain all night made him feel like his mind was going to explode.
Only because he had a strong mental strength, he was still able to hold it and didn¡¯t doze off like Robert.
Speaking of Robert¡ he was dozing off again!
White woke up instantly, sweats oozing from his forehead.
¡®No, I have to attract Professor Thompson''s attention!¡¯
So, he subconsciously inserted the mercury ss rod into the beaker!
The rainbow liquid filled half a beaker, and the seven colors were mixed together like all the pigments had been poured in together in one breath, which made people feel physiologically disgusted, not to mention the separation of the seven colors!
But, White came across some relevant knowledge about this when he was previewing, and he believed he should be able to separate them!
Professor Thompson nced at his haggard face and said worriedly, "Gawd, are you okay?"
"I¡¯m okay, Professor."
White took a deep breath and tried to pour magic energy into the mercury ss rod.
Rainbow liquid was a special liquid. Each color had a different affinity for different concentrations of magic energy.
Therefore, he just needed to divide the magic energy into seven levels in the mercury ss rod, then slowly adjust and stir at a constant speed. Then, the rainbow liquid of different colors would be adsorbed on the magic energy of different concentrations, forming sevenyers with different colors!
Of course, this was the theory. Practice was always different.
Although White was confident with his magic energy talent, he was not in a good state.
In order to prevent mistakes, he slowed down as much as possible.
...
When White began to stir, Dark raised his head.
The sudden enthusiasm of the hero''s son surprised him, but he didn''t know how far he could go.
White on the podium had sessfully divided the magic energy concentration into seven levels, but the next step was the most important.
It was very difficult to maintain the continuous output of magic energy and the stable control of the concentration of magic energy, then stir the mercury ss rod at a uniform speed!
Among the first-year students, only Dark could easily do it.
The second one and the third one was the serious Emma ??and Sara Swati of Magister House.
Professor Thompson originally wanted to ask Dark toe up and demonstrate, but White raised his hand first.
Since it was the son of the hero who raised his hand, Professor Thompson gave him considerable trust even though he did not perform well in the first month of school.
Fortunately, even though White did a bit slower than he expected, he did adopt the correct method.
This changed his view of the son of the hero slightly.
A few minutester.
The rainbow liquid in the beaker was finally divided into sevenyers from top to bottom.
"I did it."
White breathed a sigh of relief.
"I did it, Professor!"
But when he turned his head to look at Professor Thompson in surprise, the magic energy poured into the mercury ss rod went out of control for an instant, and the seven colors that had just been separated were remixed together again.
This stunned him.
"p, p, p!"
Apuse came into his ears.
It was Professor Thompson''s encouragement.
"Good job, Gawd, five points!"
With the surprise, White almost grinned.
¡®Now, the gap between me and Demon should be narrowed, right?¡¯
But as soon as he was about to take his seat, he heard Professor Thompson''s stern reprimand, "I¡¯ve mentioned it in the first ss. No one is allowed to sleep in my ss! Brogheim, deduct 10 points!"
...
The bell rang, signalling the finishing of the ss.
White silently woke up Robert who had slept for a short period of time.
"What''s wrong. White? Is it the next ss?"
"Mhm, the next ss is about to start."
"Oh right, Robert."
"What is it?"
"I scored 15 points more than you."
...
In the next summoning ss.
Robert, who had just woken up, didn''t make any mistakes.
But the duo soon realized it was useless to study at thest minute.
In this lesson, even though neither of them fell asleep, they still didn¡¯t get any additional points.
Fortunately, no points were deducted.
After ss, the two sat in the ssroom to summarize.
"75+20+20-5-10+20=120, which is still 40 points away."
White sighed deeply, he found it really difficult to score points.
Obviously, they had worked hard but why was it still not working?
Robert was also extremely frustrated.
After so many failures, he was no longer as optimistic as before.
In despair, Robert said helplessly, "White, should we talk to Emma again?"
White turned his head to look at him, his bloodshot eyes widened in shock, "Seriously? Have you forgotten how you scolded her two days ago?"
"Just a sentence or two," Robert said guiltily. "she will forgive us."
White couldn''t help covering his head in frustration, "What are you thinking? We are no longer friends with her!"
Robert, "But..."
The gaze in White''s eyes recondensed, "No but! I will not escape. Moreover, we still have chances! Let''s go y a round of magic chess and forget about this.¡±
Robert was shocked, "Do you still want to y magic chess at this time?"
White, ¡°Why not? I will sleep after one round. I haven''t slept for 30 hours!"
Robert, "Let¡¯s go eat first. Anyway, there are no more sses today."
White, "Okay."
...
The two arrived at the cafeteria and ordered a few dishes.
Robert ate a lot.
But White had no appetite.
He noticed that the eyes of the people around him looking at him were a little weird, so he subconsciouslybed his messy hair.
At this time, the students in the four Houses received a notice at the same time.
There was an Astronomy ss today!
Chapter 36: The Beginning of Dark Demons Astrology
Astronomy was basically a hobby ss, and the ss time depended entirely on the arrangement of Professor Didi.
Although the timetable said 19:30-21:00, it could be adjusted freely by the Professor.
For example, today''s astronomy ss started at 18:00 in the evening.
...
Since there was no ss on Wednesday afternoon, most of the students were not in a hurry. After receiving the notice, they discussed quietly for a while, guessing what Professor Didi would teach in astronomy.
But, there were too few connections between astronomy and daily life. It was even more illusory than the magic that could be experienced firsthand. Students could only rely on their imagination to think about what would be taught.
White and Robert were not that rxed.
The two suddenly became nervous.
It was not that they weren''t thinking of previewing the textbook in advance; it''s just that the astronomy ss didn''t even have a textbook!
Moreover, after 1:00 in the afternoon, their debt would be doubled, that was a full 320 credits!
But they only had 120 credit points at the moment, and it was simply impossible to get 200 points from the next three sses.
So they hadpletely abandoned the idea of earning credits from the ssroom.
Robert just wanted to lie down and wait for his death.
White put his hope on the in-ss match of Friday''s duel ss!
The championship reward for the in-sspetition was a full 1,000 credits. If he could get this reward before 1 pm on Friday afternoon, he could pay off his debts!
White''s original n was to use his [Phantom Magic Beast] to practice duels starting tonight to improve the chances of winning.
But now, not only was the night time upied, but the time for supplementary sleep was also less!
"Wait, speaking of [Phantom Magic Beast]..."
White couldn''t help looking at Robert and muttered, "Robert, tomorrow morning is The Introduction To Magic, where is your [Phantom Magic Beast]?"
Robert''s expression gradually changed from nervousness to fear.
...
Dark Demon was in the library.
Among the first-year students, there were four who spend most of their spare time in the library.
They were Dark, Emma, Sara, and an unknown student from Fool House.
¡úExactly one for each House!
They were basically top students in their respective houses.
After Dark received the notice of the start of the astronomy ss, he wanted to find some astronomy books to read.
Because astronomy itself was a hobby ss, there was no final assessment, so he was more casual when looking for books.
The two books called "Astronomical Symbols" and "Starry Sky Uncensored" aroused his interest.
So, he pulled out both books and brought them to the desk in the reading room.
The reason why he was interested in "Astronomical Symbols" because he saw a circle of symbols on the cover of this book, and one of them was the "¡Ñ" that appeared on the [Pride] coat of arms.
"Oh, this is a symbol of the sun."
Dark drew a circle on the paper, then added a dot, thoughtfully.
"Pride''s star symbol is the sun, which doesn''t seem so uneptable."
"The sun is the central celestial body of the sr system."
"The eights, asteroids, meteors,ets, the outer Neptune celestial body, and interster dust in the sr system all revolve around the sun."
"The rank of Pride is 1, which is exactly the number that matches the symbol of the center."
"If I remember well, one of Eevee''s evolution forms has the power of the sun."
"This is a reference point."
"How to connect the sun and Pride¡ maybe it can help me analyze the deadly sin of [Pride]."
...
Before Dark knew it, it was five o''clock in the afternoon.
Dark ate some desserts in the snack room, drank a cup of "scentless ck tea", then packed up and left the library.
Today, he drew his [Pride] point out to reserve as well. His goal was to umte as many credits as possible before Friday afternoon, then he would get a container that could keep Thinking Substance fresh longer, and return [Bottle of Thoughts] to Professor Cazer.
While passing by Emma, Dark caught a glimpse of her studying "The Value of Money".
This made Dark a little bit confused. He wondered what this girl was doing.
Thinking about the quarrel between her and White and Robert, Dark couldn''t help shaking his head.
The astronomy ssroom was at the spiral clock tower in the center of Saint Marian Castle.
Only after climbing upwards along the external spiral staircase and ascending the entire twelfth floors could students reach Professor Didi''s astronomy ssroom.
If students didn''te early, they would definitely bete.
Dark felt a little fortunate that he had developed a good habit ofing to the ssroom early.
This ss was still attended by the students from all four Houses. The students of Magister House were obviously more interested in astronomy. Many people were already whispering excitedly in the ssroom before Dark arrived.
Professor Didi was a very kind little fairy. As the dean of Fool House, she would not be angry at all even when deducting points from students.
And as long as the ss was over, she would be very easy-going.
Even if the students were chatting in the ssroom as they were now, she wouldn''t mind.
¡ª¡ªYes, Professor Didi was already sitting on the podium.
...
It was exactly six o''clock.
The bell for the beginning of the ss did not ring.
Instead, it was a loud bell that symbolized the alternation of day and night!
"Duang!"
The bell rang across the campus.
The sun set and the moon rose.
On the gradually dimming spiral staircase, White and Robert were desperately climbing up like rabbits.
The two set up their rm clocks and nned to get up on time. But after they got up, they stayed in bed for another ten minutes before rushing out of the dormitory.
Naturally, they didn''t eat anything, and of course, they also didn''t sleep well.
A round of magical chess before going to bed caused them to lose precious sleep time.
Running on an empty stomach made them even more tired.
"It''s over!"
The bell of despair hit their desperate souls.
"Bang!"
The two banged open the door and rushed into the ssroom!
"Five points each, Gawd and Brogheim."
Professor Didi didn''t even turn her head to look at them, she drew the moon on the ckboard.
She was obviously intended to talk about astronomical knowledge rted to the moon in this lesson.
White and Robert walked dispiritedly into the ssroom and sat down in the other corner of thest row.
As for the credits deducted, the two no longer cared that much.
Anyway, they would not be able to gather enough credits, no matter what they did.
...
Since it was the first astronomy ss for the first years, Professor Didi didn''t teach anything too profound.
In the second half of ss, she suddenly waved her hand, and the ceiling of the ssroom instantly became transparent.
It was like a water mirror, shortening the distance from the night sky.
The students had never observed the moon so close.
The dark night sky rippled with water waves, a round moon that upied the field of vision hung in the ceiling like a jade te!
"Wow!"
The original boring atmosphere was gone.
The ssroom became lively in an instant.
Professor Didi''s face gently watched the children exim in amazement while looking at the full moon and she didn''t stop them.
Strangely, there were two people who couldn''t help but feel something surging in their hearts when they looked at the full moon at a very close distance.
One was Dark.
And the other was White.
...
Chapter 37: White Gawd Into The Abyss
Chapter 37 White Gawd Into the Abyss
When the astronomy ss ended, the night was already deep.
There was only one full moon high in the sky, and the moonlight was bright and clear.
...
Dark Demon walked on the narrow path, avoiding the crowd. He needed to find a corner with no one around to calm himself down.
The castle of Saint Marian was well-connected and there were golems patrolling every night.
He avoided the golems and found a ce where the window could be opened. He sat on the edge of the window and raised his head to look at the full moon in the night sky .
When he saw the full moon so closely at the clock tower, it caused his mood to fluctuate uncontrobly, and his whole body became slightly hot.
The reason was that [Lust] was causing trouble!
[Lust+1] slowly floated across his field of vision made him realize the moon was the symbol of [Lust]!
Before this, he had never expected the connection between Seven Deadly Sin and the stars could be so close.
The deadly sins were known as the source of evil.
And the stars were known as the beginning of the gods.
Why could they be connected together?
What was the essence of so-called deadly sins?
...
Human thoughts were like a train.
Once it started, it was hard to stop.
Dark''s gaze wandered, and suddenly he noticed a figure shing by on the lower external bridge.
It looked like someone also couldn''t restrain the loneliness at night.
...
White Gawd had confirmed that he had reached a crossroad in his life.
He had transferred his credits to Robert, leaving only 30 credits to himself.
And Robert, who had received 100 credits, was finally able to go to Professor Cazer to purchase 100 credits worth of [Phantom Magic Beast] production materials.
He heard that the production materials of [Phantom Magic Beast] were actually quite expensive, and the time when students could buy it with 100 credits was only at this beginner stage.
There was only one night left before the next magical lesson, and tonight was Robert''sst chance.
This was originally a critical moment.
In fact, White should be staying by Robert''s side to assist him with his homework.
But he slipped out while Robert went to find Professor Cazer.
It was the first time for White to go out alone at night.
When there was no one around, the oversized castle was inevitably painted with a trace of desertedness and gloom.
White was not a timid person, but he couldn''t help holding his arms and shaking.
It wasn''t until he came to an external bridge and focused his attention on the two-finger thick ck book in his hand that the coldness gradually eased.
After he had checked that the moonlight could shine straight at the book, he opened the book cover under the moonlight and a short sentence caught his eyes.
[Go into the abyss, stare into the abyss. ]
Under the moonlight, the original t text suddenly trembled in his field of vision before transforming into another text that he had never seen before but could understand.
¡ú[Disperse the fog, see the truth, the full moon will lead you.]
...
The time when he got this book "Into the Abyss" was when he first entered the library on the second day of academy.
In order toplete the homework for the summoning ss, he was looking for information about "Minotaur".
Then, he found this "Into the Abyss" hidden in the corner.
After confirming with Robert that only he could see the change of the text, White had a feeling of being "chosen".
His surname was Gawd and his blood was derived from the legendary "hero", but in fact, apart from being weed and admired by the students at the beginning, he didn''t feel anything special as the "son of a hero".
Until he found this book!
...
"Full moon!"
A word that was fascinating in itself.
After more than a month of fun, he almost forgot about the book hidden in the drawer.
He only remembered the book when he looked directly at the full moon close in astronomy ss.
He couldn''t hold back his excitement and came here with a book.
When the moonlight shone on the paper for about fifteen seconds, the converted text changed again.
The pink mist rose up and converged into the shape of ?(arrow), indicating him something.
White became ecstatic in his heart and immediately ran following the guidance of ?.
...
Upstairs, Dark, who was sitting on the edge of the window, happened to witness everything, and saw the pink arrow that only a certain group of people could see, the look in his eyes gradually bing strange.
"Should I stop him or ignore it?¡±
If it was yesterday, Dark would definitely ignore it.
But tonight, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.
He pulled out the sorting card, injected a trace of magic energy, and summoned DemiDevimon out.
"Go, follow."
"Yes!"
DemiDevimon immediately spread its wings and flew down.
And Dark also jumped down and walked quickly to the bridge downstairs.
With the sorting card in hand, he could clearly know where DemiDevimon was.
After passing the bridge, he didn''t rush.
He kept a fixed distance, and only when he couldn''t see White at all, he would speed up unhurriedly.
Time had passed by half past nine in the evening. Except for the dumb golem in the castle, no one else could be seen.
He followed all the way for ten minutes.
White was still walking forward, but Dark suddenly heard footsteps behind him!
With a thought, he quickly hid behind a statue of an unknown great magister and stood close to the statue.
The Magister''srge robe sessfully blocked his whole body.
The slightly rapid footsteps hurried past him without even noticing him.
Dark let out a sigh of relief when the soundpletely disappeared and walked out slowly from behind the statue.
At this moment, the sorting card trembled suddenly.
Not long afterwards, DemiDevimon flew back.
¡ú It lost him!
...
"He seems to have spotted me. He suddenly quickened his pace and disappeared as soon as he turned!"
DemiDevimon exined in a low voice, guilt was written all over its face.
Dark nodded. "He didn''t see you, right?"
He was not surprised that DemiDevimon would lose White.
After all, he was the son of a hero, and there were always some unknown special abilities. Maybe he had the legendary "sixth sense" and "seventh sense"?
The main question was whether DemiDevimon''s appearance had been seen or not.
DemiDevimon shook its head hurriedly, ¡°No!"
"Okay then."
Dark began to walk back.
¡®Originally, there was no need to follow him.¡¯
He didn''t worry too much about it.
There were many uncertainties in Saint Marian castle.
The history of the castle was too old with many hidden secrets.
Who knew what would happen?
Chapter 38: Saint Marians Youth Love Story Really Has A Problem
Chapter 38 Saint Marian''s Youth Love Story Really Has a Problem
White Gawd carefully pushed away the mural and got out of the wall.
He had vaguely noticed that someone had been following him, but when he was about to turn around and check, the pink ? pointed directly at the wall.
Above the ?, the words "magic energy" slowly appeared.
He reached out his left hand and sent out his magic energy. The wall became rippled like water.
After he gritted his teeth, he entered a well-hidden secret passage.
On both sides of the secret passage, there was a torch every few meters.
When someone approached, the torch was ignited, showing the path.
The secret passage had many twists and turns, and there were also many fork roads. It was sometimes winding like a snake, sometimes moving ups and downs, confusing White¡¯s senses. White could not even tell whether he was going down or up.
Aftering out of it finally, what caught his eye was the scene he could see everywhere in the castle.
After a few steps, he entered another secret passage.
After repeating it a few times, White waspletely stunned.
As the fog on the pages of the book gradually dissipated, ? became blurred, and "Into the Abyss" returned to silence.
White felt like he had been tricked!
...
After that, it took a full half an hour before White escaped from the maze-like secret passage and returned to themon room of the Knight House.
Robert was still rushing to make [Phantom Magic Beast].
A fellow student from the same year happened to be interested, so he instructed him a few words.
Probably because Robert now understood the difficulty and value of umting credits, he was very cautious with every step, so the production process was fairly smooth. Now he had reached the most critical and also the most difficult step- Drawing No. 1 magic refining circle.
White watched silently, not daring to interrupt.
While drawing this magic refining circle that even Dianna could draw sessfully, Robert was extremely nervous!
As a result, his finger trembled and his pen slid away. He made a mistake!
"No--"
"Don''t be nervous, Robert, you can continue!"
White rushed over and held his hand!
Robert was sweating profusely, but with White''s help, he sessfully controlled his pen and continued to draw lines.
Although the extra stroke was very eye-catching, he finallypleted the entire No. 1 magic refining circle!
The magic refining circle shined sessfully.
Robert was trembling nervously, so only after multiple tries, he was finally able to pick up the Phantom Magic Beast''s hair smoothly and put it into the magic circle.
As the hair was gradually engulfed by the golden light of No. 1 magic refining circle, the light became brighter.
The golden silk threads were separated from the No. 1 magic refining circle, wrapping around the magic card and forming a golden cocoon in the end!
...
White said, "One more step, Robert, instil your magic energy, and think about what you like."
Robert stretched out his hand and pressed it on the golden cocoon, slowly injecting magic energy, "What do I like? Magic chess?"
The magic card emerged from the cocoon.
Robert was a little excited to pick up this magic card that had been condensed with the hard work of the duo for three days. The original vague transparent outline on the card surface immediately began to change after his touch.
It was neither the Jack Russell Terrier, Ron''s Patronus in Harry Potter, nor the little mouse like Ron''s pet, but the eternal castle in the magical chess!
[Card name: Phantom Magic Beast]
[Type: Spirit card]
[Level:?]
[Race: Element-type]
[Attribute: Ground]
[Magic energy: 300]
[Attack:0]
[Defense: 300]
[Ultimate: Defend]
...
When Robert summoned his [Phantom Magic Beast: Castle], everyone was stunned.
The castle of Magic Chess was equivalent to the yer¡¯s life, upying a fixed 3X3 grid, and had a health bar of ten times that of a single piece. It could consume one round to activate the inherent skill: Defend, and halve the damage taken on the castle in the next round.
Once the castle was captured, the yer would dere defeat.
And Robert''s [Phantom Magic Beast, Castle] was also a huge 27 cubic-meter giant. Once summoned, it gave people a sense of an unshakable solidity!
"Wow! Robert, you are amazing!"
White patted Robert on the shoulder, surprised.
Robert was also so excited that his neck turned red. He said excitedly, "Come here, my castle, let me take a good look at you!"
¡úThe castle-chan didn¡¯t even move an inch.
After several attempts, Robert''s face turned pale.
Someone suddenlyughed, "What''s so surprising, Robert? The castle of magic chess cannot be moved. Isn''t itmon sense? Hahaha, hahahaha! I¡¯m sorry, I can''t help it anymore, hahahahaha!"
...
That night, Robert dreamed that he was transformed into a majestic castle, but was gnawed by a group of big-fanged rats from the corner of the wall and eventually copsed.
...
White also had a dream.
He dreamed of the librarian of the academy library, that senior sister. He was walking together with her in the garden behind the academy.
...
...
On Thursday, everything seemed to be back to normal.
Both White and Robert returned to their usual performance, no longer having the motivation to study. But they were a little more disciplined than before, and would still avoid Emma after ss.
Emma didn''t even think about talking to them.
Dark was umting credits as always, saving the credits to go to the Traveller Street again.
Because he was a substitute teacher, for one lesson he was rewarded 200 points!
In addition, because heined that he didn¡¯t receive enough credit reward for [Column Calction Method], Professor Lily gave him another 150 points.
So, earning credits was really easy for him.
...
After the magic history ss in the afternoon was over, Dark headed to the library as usual.
People would gradually grow up, now he was able to walk past Pandora-senpai without changing his expression.
After walking away, he suddenly turned his head and saw that White was talking to the senior sister in a nervous manner. This made him realize something, so he couldn''t help but smile.
The arithmetic ss gave out new homework again. Whenever this happened, Dianna and Rose would alwayse look for him.
Dark looked at the two little girls who sat down opposite the desk obediently, feeling a little helpless.
At five o''clock in the afternoon, Dianna finally finished the homework. She leaned against the back of the chair and stretched her stiff body.
Afterpleting the stretch, Dianna became restless. She quietly drew out a flower card with ck rose drawn in the back from the card pouch, and moved towards Dark along the table.
"Hey, Dark, do you want to try this divination card? I heard that it''s very effective!"
Dark raised his head to take a look and said casually, "Love divination?"
"So you know..." Dianna, like a kitty who was exposed for stealing dried fish, moved the [love divination card] back a little bit.
"I¡¯m not living under a rock." Dark was a bit amused.
He asked again, "Where did you get this?¡±
"Huh?" Dianna thought for a while, "One was from the candy shop. And then, I found this one in the gap of the door when I went out this morning."
Dark frowned slightly. "Someone is spreading this flower card? Can you let me see this card?"
Dianna immediately said with joy, "Of course you can!"
Chapter 39: Dark Demon Doesnt Know What Lovers Are
Chapter 39 Dark Demon Doesn''t Know What Lovers Are
Holding the flower card in hand, Dark took a closer look.
If this thing could be this popr, it was definitely not a shoddy product.
The material of the flower card itself was simr to that of the magic card, and the flowers depicted were lifelike, giving a feeling as if they would be blooming at any time.
Dianna''s flower card was a cherry blossom pattern, while the one in Dark''s hand was a ck rose.
In addition, Professor Lily''s flower card was a blue enchantress.
Dark saw that Emma''s flower card was Lily.
Cherry blossoms were a symbol of love and hope, representing elegant, simple, and pure love.
ck Rose was a symbol of desperate love, full of hatred and curses, and representing a strong desire to control the person one loved.
The blue enchantress represented pure love, sincere and kind prayers for the arrival of miracles, and the urrence of the impossible.
As for lily, it had the meaning of a hundred years of good harmony, which contained deep blessings for family and love.
This flower card used a variety of different flowers, which not only gave each flower card a different meaning, but also added additional collection elements.
In addition to the exquisite appearance, the function of the flower card itself was also very good.
Injecting magic energy could make the flowerse to "life" and even emitted bursts of floral fragrance.
Especially the magic that would allow one to see "the person you love in your heart" and even "the person your loved one likes"!
This was really attractive to Saint Marian students who were in their adolescence!
Dark thought for a moment, infused a trace of magic energy, then lightly flicked causing the ck rose on the card suddenly to fly out, and the petals to scatter with the wind.
Reaching out to catch a ck rose, he felt a faint coolness when he held it in his hand before it dissipated like water.
Then he suddenly looked up!
What he saw was Dianna who had moved so close to him that her nose even touched his nose.
A hint of milk scented into his nasal cavity.
¡®Mhm, this girl was secretly eating toffee in the library!¡¯
Dark, who had caught Dianna''s crime, immediately pressed her forehead and pushed her away.
"~~~~(>_<)~~~~"
Dianna backed away unhappily, but her eyes were still fixating on the [love divination card] in Dark''s hand.
Dark didn¡¯t mind, he also wanted to see who his "loved person" was.
But what appeared above was an Eevee! o( =?¦Ø?= )m
"Eh?"
Dianna''s eyes widened in surprise.
Dark shook his head and smiled, ¡®It seems that this [love divination card] is not so reliable.¡¯
But when he injected the magic energy earlier, he noticed something strange!
"Can this be given to me?"
Dark raised his head and asked.
Dianna nodded quickly, "Dark, you really like your phantom magic beast!"
Dark nodded and said, "After all, it is my first magical spirit card. But it seems that the so-called divination of this flower card is not a true lover. I assume it is just a small trick."
"Is that so?"
Dianna tilted her head and became happy again.
...
On the other side of the reading room.
White was doing his homework while biting his pen, frowning.
Robert was even worse than him.
The consequences of not listening in ss were gradually fermenting. As the difficulty of the homework gradually increased, finally there was a problem which he couldn¡¯t figure out the answer to no matter how much he thought.
White put down his pen and took out a flower card from the gap in the textbook.
This flower card was a bonus for two people for buying Magic Chess.
The flower card was dotted with red lc, which represented the feeling of first love.
When magic energy was quietly injected, a fair and beautiful face appeared on the card.
The juvenile''s love affair was ignorant.
From the very beginning, he was interested because of the simrity with his mother.
Later, it gradually developed into love.
...
Robert nced over and muttered, "If you like her so much, why not ask her out?"
White blushed and was about to say that he would be satisfied as long as he could look at her from afar, but the beautiful face on that card suddenly stretched out her fragrant tongue and licked the corner of her mouth.
"Ah!" White screamed all of sudden.
In the library where it was necessary to keep quiet, his scream immediately attracted the attention of many people.
Robert asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"
"No, it''s nothing."
White blushed and sat down, his hand holding the flower card sped quietly.
"Let¡¯s stop doing the homework. Let''s practice the duel. Tomorrow is ourst hope!"
Robert had been waiting for this moment. He quickly closed the books and homework and stuffed them into his school bag.
Then the two quickly left the library.
When checking out the time at the counter, White''s heart almost jumped out.
...
That night.
Dark ended the library time early.
He was quite concerned about the strangeness that urred when he infused the magic energy into the flower card.
But it was not convenient to experiment in the library.
He could only go back to the dormitory first.
When he walked out of the library, the sky was already dark.
He raised his head and looked at the night sky, and found that it was still the full moon.
When he arrived at the dormitory, he locked the door, put down his schoolbag, and took out the ck rose flower card again.
¡®Something is not right.¡¯
Putting the flower card on the table, Dark frowned and thought for a long time before taking out a magic energy pen from the drawer.
Using a magic energy pen as a medium to transfer magic energy could effectively avoid some dangers and make observations more convenient.
Dark stepped back a bit, stretched out his hand, ced the magic energy pen on the flower card, and then channeled his magic energy.
It was not just an amount like what he did in the library, but a continuous injection!
Soon, the ck rose on the card disappeared into the edge under the continuous input of magic energy, and "the one he loves in the heart" appeared on the card.
What emerged this time was still Eevee.
But as Dark changed the thought in his mind, the Eevee disappeared.
The one who appeared on the card again was the Valkyrie Alvette, who was far away at dukedom.
Surprisingly, Alvette was a gentle blonde beauty.
If there were no statues all over the kingdom, people would probably think that she was the jewel in the hands of any noble family.
Once Dark changed his mind, Alvette''s portrait gradually disappeared.
This time, Dianna appeared on the card.
Then there was Rose, Pandora, Professor Lily...
Many faces shed across the cards, and more and more magic energy was put into the flower card.
Suddenly, the ck rose¡¯s flower petals fell off from its flower and dposed into long slender ck threads.
Those ck threads turned into thorny vines, tangled and twisted like small snakes.
Dark suddenly lifted the magic energy pen, and the ck vines with thorns suddenly broke through the ne. The tip of the vines transformed into snake heads and headed toward Dark!
"Demi Dart!"
The three shark-head syringes flew out suddenly, sting through the snake''s head in an instant, and nailing the restless flower card to the table!
[Lust-1]
Chapter 40: Dark And White Go Separate Ways
Chapter 40 Dark and White go separate ways
[Lust-1] drifting across the field of vision made Dark realize that his suspicion was not wrong.
This flower card could indeed draw people''s thoughts through the transmission of magic energy.
The so-called "divination" was nothing but extracting the person, people were thinking in their mind while using the card, from the surface of their minds.
By giving the flower card the concept of "love divination", it guided people to naturally think of the person they needed to think when using it, and then that person would be shown on the card.
"The person loved by the one you love" was also following the same mechanism.
It was just a little trick.
Because it wasn¡¯t harmful, it would not cause people to be vignt.
On the surface, it was just a very interesting little toy.
But now it seemed that it was not as simple as it looked.
...
Dark used the magic energy pen to test again and confirmed that the ck rose flower card was indeed damaged, so he took out his notebook and started recording.
¢Ù Flower cards can absorb people''s thoughts through the conduction of magic energy.
¢ÚThere must be people who identally input too much magic energy, but no one has given feedback so far, indicating that this flower card only has a special response to the magic energy of a certain people, and there is only me for the time being.
¢ÛThe flower card can absorb deadly sin, which shows that its root sequence is extremely high.
¢Ü People who can make this kind of flower cards must have a high level.
¢ÝI want it.
...
No matter who made this flower card and for what purpose, its ability to absorb [Lust] would not change!
If he could collect a sufficient number of flower cards, he could then try to raise the [Lust] indicator to more than 100 to make a magic card of the Lust series.
Dark¡¯s heart became restless.
He almost lost control of his Greed indicator.
Dark quickly calmed his mind, cleaned up the remains of the flower card, and packed it in a sealed bag.
...
Meanwhile, White and Robert were practicing fighting in the corridor of the castle.
White''s phantom magic beast was a stag with light attributes.
With its head raised up, its height was about two meters. Its majestic antlers branched like tree branches gave it a much higher attack power than a normal phantom magic beast.
But as the essence of a phantom magic beast, its magic energy was still only 100.
[Card name: Phantom magic beast]
[Type: Spirit card]
[Level: ?]
[Race: Bird&beast-type]
[Attribute: Light]
[magic energy: 100]
[Attack: 200]
[Defense: 100]
[Ultimate: Spiritual Light]
...
Although the performance of Dark¡¯s [phantom magic beast: Eevee] did not reflect on its disyed data, then White¡¯s [phantom magic beast: Stag] and Robert¡¯s phantom magic beast [phantom magic beast: Castle] werepletely reflected in the surface data.
The [phantom magic beasts] of the three were different from the standard phantom magic beasts.
White was not blindly confident in trying to win the championship in the ss.
But after practicing with Robert for a while, White gradually found that his ideas were too naive.
Robert''s castle was so hard!
Even with the stag''s 200-point attack, it was unable to cause any damage to it!
After repeated attempts to no avail, White said helplessly, "This is not fair, Robert."
Robert smiled triumphantly, no longer showing a dispirited look, "No, this is reality, White! 300 is greater than 200, everyone knows it!"
White frowned, "But I remember Professor Jones once said that the surface data of the magical spirit card can only be used as a reference. In fact, there will be big discrepancies."
Robert proudly said, "I am harder than you think! Hahaha!"
"I can''t do this anymore!"
White sighed, "Let''s stop here tonight, I want to practice on my own."
Then the two parted ways.
...
Robert walked around outside and saw that many first-year students were practicing duels, but they were just ying small games, so he smiled very implicitly.
...
White drew out the flower card dotted with red lc after separating from Robert.
Infusing the magic energy, the face of that person reappeared in the flower card.
White''s expression was a little dazed, and the abnormality the card showed in the library made him realize that this kind of flower card was unusual.
But he didn''t know how to deal with it.
Should he tell the professor?
Or should he just explore it himself?
If he told the professor, would his secrets be exposed?
He couldn¡¯t make up his mind.
White pulled out "Into the Abyss" that he carried with him.
It was still the full moon tonight, so he wondered if he would still get the arrow.
He had just opened the cover of the book, and before he had even stepped out of the castle to bathe in the moonlight, the line of text had already begun to twist, and a pink mist rose from the pages of the book.
But they did not converge into the shape of ?.
Instead, it drifted towards the lc card in his hand!
White was startled, and subconsciously separated the two.
But the pink mist speeded up, and it instantly got into the flower card!
Then the flower card immediately changed, and the lc on the card bloomed one after another, releasing a strong floral fragrance.
Then the portrait of Pandora-senpai suddenly came to life!
The senior who had gotten half of her body out of the card raised her soft and slender hand and tugged her hair behind her ear, revealing the fair-skinned and delicate neck.
White''s eyes widened, looking at the Pandora-senpai who looked exactly like a real person, he waspletely stunned!
...
A few minutester.
White put "Into the Abyss" back in his school bag, and only the flower card wrapped in the pink mist was left in his hand.
He ced the flower card in his palm, and looked down at the Pandora-senpai who was transformed from the flower card from time to time, and whispered, "Is it this way?"
Pandora-senpai chuckled and nodded slightly.
Herughter was gentle and crisp, as if a clear spring was flowing into White¡¯s heart.
White followed her guidance obsessively.
Soon after, he came to the ce he had walkedst night. He hurried past the statue of the magister, and then turned to another fork in the road.
Pandora-senpai¡¯s guidance was clearer than the mist White had seen yesterday.
He entered the secret path and speeded up his pace. Soon, he reached a hall.
Hidden in the depth of the castle, this hall was about the size of an amphitheater ssroom. There were two stone pirs standing in the center, and the pirs were carved with patterns of a goddess dancing.
At the forefront, it was a tall altar.
On the altar stood a statue of a goddess!
...
As White stepped into it, the torches on both sides of the hall were automatically lit, illuminating every corner of the hall.
White looked at the statue nervously.
The statue was carved from the delicate white jade, and the dust of history did not leave much trace on it.
He held his hands on his chest, closed his eyes, and nodded slightly, as if praying for something.
The fire light shone on it, but reflected white light like a bright moon.
White suddenly realized that just looking at it like this, he felt like he was being sucked away.
It was so sacred and beautiful.
"Pa!"
The sound of footsteps came suddenly.
Chapter 41: Dark Demons First Duel Exercise
¡®Who is it?''
White was so keen that he bypassed the altar almost subconsciously and hid behind the statue of the goddess.
Immediately afterwards, the sound of footsteps became denser.
It seemed that there were more than one personing.
White suddenly felt an inexplicable loss. ¡®It turned out he wasn''t the only chosen one.''
This kind of feeling was like a toy that was finally obtained but was licked by not just someone else, but a lot of people!
Shiver~
He didn''t dare to act rashly, he could only listen to the noise to guess the other party''s movement.
There were at least five or six peopleing into this hall. Their voices were very low, not knowing what they were talking about, but in the end, they seemed to put something in front of the statue of the goddess and chanted some kind of spell.
The atmosphere gradually became tense.
It was all thanks to his strong willpower that he was able to stay calm. If it was Robert, he would''ve probably yelled in fright.
As the chanting of the spell reached a certain stage, the white light on the goddess'' body began to flow like water and the light became brighter and brighter.
White raised his head, and found that some of the small ws on the statue were being carefully repaired!
¡®Aren''t they just a group of tinkers to repair the statue?''
This thought passed away in a sh, he himself didn''t even believe it.
When the chanting of the spell was over, the atmosphere eased a little, and the voice of the group of "tinkers" also became louder.
White now could faintly hear what they were talking about,
"Burn them to death!"
"For the goddess!"
"We will seed!"
"This is a holy war!"
???????
...
The bright moon disappeared, and the day was approaching.
The light of dawn shone down from the sky, paving the path of righteousness on earth.
Dark opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. Something that slid down the crack in the door caught his attention.
He looked down. Seeing the thing, the corner of his mouth twitched.
Bending over to pick up the flower card from the ground, he looked at the card carefully.
"Affection is like a silk that is tens of thousands of miles long; pure white mand is a soft love flower, whoever sees this flower will be free from evil."
Dark infused a trace of magic energy into the flower card, and then a little Eevee slowly appeared on the card.
...
Before the magic beast ss started, there was only one dueling ss on Friday.
That being said, the dueling ss was specially scheduled on Friday morning to allow the dueling ss tost as long as it wanted...
Today''s ss was also attended by all four Houses.
The ce of the ss was at the Dueling Arena ¢Ú.
Before eight o''clock, almost all the first-year students hade to the dueling arena, most of them were eagerly looking forward to the first duel match in their lives.
Although this so-called elite mode was just a simple version of a real duel, no one cared about it that much.
As long as they could y, and as long as they could yell "it''s my turn", it would make the first-year students happy for a long time.
Of course, there were also unhappy people.
After all, not everyone could make [Phantom Magic Beast] within a week.
In yesterday''s magical ss, many people were deducted points for notpleting the task of making a Phantom Magic Beast.
If not for the generous help of White, Robert would be one of them.
Since ss time hadn''t arrived yet, Dark found a bench for rest and sat down.
Before long, Dianna sat next to him with Rose.
"Dark, who do you think will win today''s game?" Dianna asked excitedly.
Dark smiled, "It''s just a game in the ss."
"Ha!" Dianna stretched out her hand to pat her leg. "Anyway, my big white bear is already thirsty for the duel!"
Rose quickly grabbed Dianna''s sleeves, and whispered, "Lower your voice, didn''t you say that you want to look more like a girlst night?"
Dianna, (,,? ? ?,,).
...
The ss bell rang in anticipation of everyone.
The students stopped chatting, they all took the initiative to line up in the middle of the venue.
Pulling a lot of things into the arena, Professor Jones arrived half a minuteter than usual.
"The weather is good today. Let''s run ap to warm up."
Professor Jones was as cruel as ever, giving them a running task mercilessly.
The students, who were full of anticipation just now, became all dispirited.
"I thought we didn''t have to run today..."
Although the students were full ofints, they still had to run because of the Professor''s power.
Robert knew that this little bonus point wouldn''t solve his debt, so he also wasn''t enthusiastic.
He controlled the speed and ran shoulder to shoulder with White. In the end, he couldn''t help but ask, "White, where did you gost night? I didn''t see you around nine o''clock."
White opened his mouth and only said after a while of silence, "Robert, my physical strength is not as good as yours. Can we talk after running?"
Robert, "Okay."
...
After the twops, except for a few students, the first-year students of the four Houses all lost their energy.
Robert originally wanted to continue to inquire, but Professor Jones said loudly, "Those who still have strengthe and help."
In desperation, Robert had to walk over with a few physically fit students to help Professor Jones arrange the venue.
It took about ten minutes after theyout of the venue waspleted.
The students also regained their spirits and gathered around the center of the venue.
After a while, Professor Jones took out a metal ball with three holes looking like a bowling ball and walked over while holding it with one hand.
She looked at the students in the four Houses and asked casually, "Does anyone know what I have in my hand?"
The little magisters nced at each other, and immediately more than half of them raised their hands!
This time, even White and Robert raised their hands!
Professor Jones randomly picked a student.
The student said excitedly, "It''s the magic ball, Professor!"
Professor Jones said with satisfaction, "Yes, it is the magic ball, the core of the magic duel."
Then she put her thumb, index finger and middle finger into the three holes of the magic ball, and continued. "The so-called magic ball is also called a duel ball or a life ball. As long as the magic energy is input like this, you can create a 360¡ã life barrier. Swati, you can exin about the ssification of life barriers."
"Okay, Professor."
Sara Swati immediately stepped out of the group. Her wheat-colored skin was still outstanding today.
"The life barrier of the magic ball is generally divided into five levels, and the strength of the barrier corresponding to each level is different. The magic energy value of the first-level life barrier is 1000 points, and that of the second-level life barrier is 2000 points. The magic energy value of the third-level life barrier, fourth-level life barrier and fifth-level barrier is 4000 points, 8000 points, and 16000 points respectively! In the magic duel, only when the life barrier of the opponent''s magic ball ispletely broken, or the opponent surrenders, or the opponents use up all their magic cards, can it be considered a victory."
"Add five points to Swati."
Professor Jones injected magic energy into the magic ball, and a spherical barrierposed of multiple hexahedrons appeared.
She gently pushed forward, the all-metal magic ball floated forward slowly.
The magic ball flew over the students'' heads, and then returned to Professor Jones''s hands.
She said, "In a formal duel, how to manipte the magic ball to avoid the opponent''s attack is also a must-learn technique. Of course, we don''t have so many requirements for today''s duel, and what we''ll use is just a retired practice magic ball. The magic energy value of the life barrier is set at 500."
...
Chapter 42: Dark Demon Cant Feel The Fun Of Dueling
After talking about some small rules that needed to be paid attention during dueling, Professor Jones took out a jar full of number tes and asked the students to draw one by one.
The little magisters stepped out one after another, reaching into the jar and drawing number tes.
Surprisingly, there were only 78 students in four houses who had actuallypleted the production of [phantom magic beast] within this week.
On average, there weren''t even twenty people in each house!
Most of the remaining students were still at the stage of failing production and having to start umting credits to purchase material kits.
It felt like this was a trap deliberately set up by the Professors, to teach the first year-students who squandered their credits on the Traveller Street before making [phantom magic beast] a lesson.
In short, Dark didn''t know if anyone else had learned the lesson, but White and Robert definitely learned their lessons...
As for whether they would change after being taught the lesson, that was another matter.
...
Dark walked to the jar and grabbed a number te: ¢ß.
"Uh, do I have a destined affinity with the number ¢ß?"
Dianna approached him like usual, "Dark, what''s your number?"
Dark, "No. 7, how about you?"
Dianna, "77, hehe!"
Rose, "55..."
"Those who have got the number te, please inject magic energy, break the number te apart, and then give the blue side to me."
Professor Jones took out an empty jar again and put the blue number tes from the students inside.
Only then did Dark notice that the number te in his hand had two sides: red and blue. With a trace of magic energy injected, the red and blue card would lose its maic power and could be easily separated.
After handing in the blue number te as ordered by Professor Jones, Dark held the red number te and waited quietly.
The field in the center of the arena was divided into four equal parts, and Professor Jones ced two magic balls in each small field.
The students who did not have [phantom magic beast] were responsible for pouring magic energy into the magic ball and learning how to activate the life barrier.
Professor Jones chose four more people as referees.
"The game adopts a single elimination system: the winner advances, the loser leaves."
Professor Jones grabbed four pairs of number tes from the jar and then ced them on the side.
She turned over the number tes and said, "The yers in the first round of the elimination match are: No. 6 vs No. 8, No. 3 vs 28, No. 66 vs No. 7, No. 49 vs No. 5. Please get ready to y ."
...
Dark nced at the red No. 7 card in his hand, but he was not very worried.
In contrast, Dianna and Rose next to him seemed more nervous than him.
"Dark, you can do it! We will be rooting for you from the side!"
"You can do it!"
¡®Why did they make it look like he was attending some kind of X factor talent show?''
Dark walked towards venue ¢Û with a gloomy face.
A total of eight people were fighting at the same time; some were calm, and some were nervous.
Dark nced at his opponent. The number 66 yer who walked to the same venue with him was a girl from Magister House. She had pigtails, big eyes, and a pale face.
He casuallyforted the girl, "Don''t be nervous, it''s just an exercise."
"Okay, mhm." The girl gritted her teeth and clenched her hands.
The two of them came to the yer position at both ends of the field.
The official game had a yer tform, which allowed yers to look at the game from a higher ground, but in here, of course there were only simple yer positions drawn with white lines.
Dark stood in the contestant position and looked at the field.
The venue for this in-sspetition simply borrowed the rules of the real venue, dividing the 1/6 of the venue close to the yer''s position into the summoning area.
This meant that the magical spirit''s summoning area was limited, and the magical spirit could not be summoned directly on the opponent''s field -that was, face-blocking summoning!
It was said that the old duels didn''t have this rule, and the magisters often carried out "tactical summoning", which made the match very chaotic.
Some magisters would even use "sight interference tactics" to directly summonrge-sized magical spirits before the opponent''s face, blocking the vision...
Later, the rules gradually improved, and such farce became much less.
But human imagination never had limits, and there were still countless tricks to bypass the rules.
The referee of the field number ¢Û was Roentgen from Noble House.
"Hi."
Roentgen beckoned to Dark, looking very dispirited.
After all, acting as a referee was tantamount to public shaming.
But they could only me themselves because they failed to produce [phantom magic beast] within a week.
Dark certainly remembered this ssmate who went shopping early on Saturday morning.
It seemed that Roentgen had spent all the credits on Traveller Street, which eventually led to insufficient credits, which made him unable to buy more material packages for experimentation.
And his friend, Seevert, seemed to be the referee in the next field...
Dark smiled slightly.
For a formal duel, the card deck needed to be ced on the "card table" in the yer field, and the magic cards would be erged by the magic projection mechanism to facilitate the audience to watch.
At the same time, there were also rules such as "on-site shuffling", "starting with 5 cards", "30 seconds 1 round", "drawing 2 cards each round" and many others.
The duel process was only divided into three phases;
¢ÙPreparation phase: Shuffling,municating (taunting), starting
¢ÚCombat phase: drawing card, summons, fighting (beating)
¢ÛEnd phase:municating (mocking), packing cards, speech
...
Of course, there were not so many rules in today''s duel.
The pigtailed girl from the Magister House on the other side had even pinched the only one [phantom magic beast] card in her hand, nervously awaiting the referee''s whistle.
Dark suddenly worried that she might even break it at this rate.
The magic balls of both sides had deployed the life barrier with a magic energy value of 500, and were now floating in front of each other.
Using magic energy to manipte the magic ball in the air was an advanced technique, which wasn''t in the teaching curriculum of first-year students.
Therefore, if they wanted to move the magic ball, they could only push it physically.
Roentgen: "Beep! Start preparing."
Dark took out [phantom magic beast: Eevee] from the card pouch, held it between the index finger and middle finger, and entered the preparation stage.
Roentgen: "The countdown to the battle begins, 30s!"
Roentgen: "...3, 2, 1, start!"
The moment the battle phase began.
"It''s my turn! Magic summoning!"
Dark raised the magic card in an instant, and at the 8th second of the battle phase, he sessfully summoned his own phantom magic beast!
Eevee-chan fell to the ground lightly and then began to spring like a gust of wind.
Just the 12th second since the beginning of the battle phase, it had already run across the dueling field that was merely 10 meters wide and used its paw to hold down the magic ball floating on the ground!
"Vee ¦Ø?`)?"
Tilting its head and looking at the little elder sister on the opposite side, Eevee-chan showed a cute expression.
Then, it smacked the ball four times in session.
The girl with pigtails was overwhelmed by its cuteness and her magic energy was interrupted, so she hurriedly began to summon for the second time.
Eevee-chan waited patiently for her to summon her phantom magic beast, and then ¡ú struck the final blow to the magic ball.
"The battle is over!"
"Winner: Dark Demon."
Dark sighed, collected the card, and turned around.
¡®Easy''
¡®Boring''
...
...
Chapter 43: Dianna Never Fears Challenge
Chapter 43 Dianna Never Fears Challenge
"Is this over just like this?"
Dianna watched Dark walk back slowly, blinking her eyes and feeling something was wrong.
Four matches began at the same time; others were still fighting each other, but he had already finished the fight.
?¡ã?¡ã?)?
Dianna always wanted to tell Dark one thing.
Actually, she wasn¡¯t that optimistic about Dark for that duel. After all, Eevee-chan didn''t look like the kind of magical spirit that could fight. It was not like her fierce white bear at all!
¡®But a duel could be fought like this?¡¯
Without the collision between magical spirits, he relied on the faster summoning speed to attack the opponent''s lifeline even before the opponent summoned the magical spirit!
The pause in thest moment was probably Dark¡¯s mercy.
After all, this was the first duel in that person''s life. If she failed before she even summoned the magical spirit, it would definitely be a shadow for a lifetime.
......
Of course, Dianna wasn¡¯t alone in watching this game.
Both Emma and White turned their attention to this side when Dark left the field.
But no one expected this duel to end in this way!
Emma carefully measured his summoning speed and her face paled instantly.
Dark was too fast!
Taking only eight seconds to cast the summoning spell hadpletely exceeded the level of a first-year student!
She originally thought her achievement of taking 12 seconds was already fast enough, but now it looked like she was still too slow!
This was not something that could be reversed by the strong and weak differences between magical spirits.
This was aplete crush on the level of magic skills.
On the other hand, White''s face was also not very good.
He had to win thispetition.
But if it was a game that he would lose before he could even summon his magical spirit, how was he going to win?
¡®How long is my summoning spell casting time?¡¯
White suddenly realized that he hadn''t checked his casting time at all!
...
"Next group, No. 1, No. 13."
Professor Jones directly grabbed the number te of the fifth group.
Robert was surprised, "It''s you, White!"
White nodded, grabbed the number te and walked towards the ¢Û field slowly.
His opponent was a student from Fool House with who he was not familiar.
The student looked honest.
But when both parties entered the arena, the Fool House student suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Are you really the son of the hero?"
White was dazed, he didn''t quite understand why the person asked this question.
During the battle, the two of them used the summoning spell almost at the same time!
White summoned the stag at least two seconds earlier, but when the stagnded, elerated, and rushed into the opponent''s summoning area, the student from the Fool House had alsopleted his summoning spell.
A ck bull with ayer of rocky skin on its forehead suddenly appeared in front of the magic ball, stopping White''s stag!
However, the stag continued to sprint without hesitation, and knocked the ck bull abruptly over, relying on the power bonus brought by eleration!
White took the opportunity and eventually defeated the rough-skinned bull.
...
After that, Dianna, Rose, Emma, and ??Robert began their duels one after another.
Dianna won without suspense. Her [phantom magic beast: pr bear] defeated the opponent''s [phantom magic beast: unicorn rabbit] with just one p.
In another game, Rose lost the match...
Unexpectedly, Emma''s otter won by a nose.
Emma originally wanted to rely on the summoning speed of 12 seconds to try to reproduce Dark''s routine.
But her opponent was the top student of Magister House. Although she was a bit slower than her, she still sessfullypleted the summon within 14 seconds.
Emma''s otter was a standard [phantom magic beast] that only had 100 magic attack points and defense points each. It was at a disadvantage in the direct confrontation. But it eventually found the opportunity to spit a mouthful of water on the face of the opponent''s magical spirit, thus overturning defeat into victory!
As for Robert...
He had good luck, and he met a student from Fool House.
Both of them took more than 16 seconds to summon their magical spirits.
Robert summoned [phantom magic beast: castle] directly above the magic ball, and the hollow castle chess piece perfectly covered the small magic ball, turning into an unshakable hard fortress!
¡ú This game had been dragged to the end of the first round.
In the bewildered expressions of the students, Professor Jones reluctantly announced that both sides could advance to the next round.
So in the first round, a total of 40 students were qualified for the next round.
...
The second round ofpetition immediately began.
Dark was still the first one.
His opponent was a student from Noble House.
This student was originally bragging to friends.
His phantom magic beast was a small dragon-type dinosaur, which showed an overwhelming power advantage in thest duel!
Amongst all duelers, only Dianna''s pr bear couldpete with him.
So, it was understandable why he was proud.
However, in real life, having a strong power didn¡¯t mean that one would always win because there would always be someone stronger in the world.
Doron entered the field with a pale face.
As he approached Dark, he suddenly had an idea, and asked with a shy face, "Demon, can you let me summon the phantom magic beast?"
Dark looked indifferent, "What do you think?"
Doron chuckled and walked down on the path of doomed failure.
...
"Huh! Huh! Huh!"
Doron, who was defeated at high speed, immediately ran into the bathroom and hammered the bathroom sink.
"Damn it! He is just a little bit faster! What¡¯s there to be proud of?"
"He must have learned Summoning before entering the academy!"
"Otherwise, he thinks he can defeat me? Huh!"
"Don''t let me catch up with you!"
...
After cursing and crying for a while, he went out of the bathroom as a proud and elegant nobleman.
Doron walked out of the bathroom with his slightly red eyes, just in time to see the only opponent in his mind, Dianna, was in a duel with Robert of the Knight House!
The Doron family was a clear rival to the Great Bayer family in the kingdom, but the rtionship between the two was actually not that bad.
He and Dianna had met during a family visit a long time ago.
But the heartless Dianna didn''t remember him at all.
This had upset him for a long time.
To him, her opponent, Robert, the "follower" of the son of the hero, was just a disgustingckey.
It was just that Robert''s [phantom magic beast: castle] was really eye-catching. He couldn¡¯t help but be wary of him.
"Doron, are you okay?"
"Mhm, I just went to the bathroom."
Doron smiled wlessly, and asked his fellow students: "How is it? The Bear of the Kingdom shouldn''t disappoint us, should it?"
A little chubby student with his arms folded lifted his chin and said proudly, "Look at it yourself."
Doron turned his head and looked over.
"Roar!"
Dianna''s pr bear suddenly roared, inserting its fingers into the gap between the castle and the ground, and lifted the heavy castle abruptly!
Chapter 44: Emma Mortiss First Foray into the Krypton King Road
Doron, w(?§¥?)w
...
"Hahahahaha!"
Dianna watched her big white bear lift up Robert''s tortoise shell little by little and burst outughing with her arms akimbo.
On the other hand, Robert seemed to have seen a ghost, his open mouth wide open as if it could fit a goose egg inside!
"Don''t just stand there and watch, Robert!"
White couldn''t help but shout loudly.
But apart from closing his mouth hard, Robert really didn''t know what else he could do.
The Knight House students who had mocked Robert the night before but were pped in the face in the first round, alsoughed ¡®innocently''.
It was really funny after all.
Seeing that his castle was about to be overthrown by the big white bear, Robert finally shouted, "Hold!"
The castle finally responded to his call for the first time, and ayer of ochre brilliance flowed over the wall.
Obviously, it could be seen that the castle that used the [Hold] skill had be harder, and the enchantment could also help it absorb the impact.
However, [Hold] was [Hold] after all. It was not [Root].
¡úIt still couldn''t change the fact that it would be overturned!
"Roar!"
The pr bear''s bear power burst out andpletely overturned Robert''s castle in one breath!
With that, the magic ball was no longer protected.
With Diannamanding the pr bear topletely blow out the life barrier of the magic ball, this unbnced duel was truly over.
...
Robert went out of the field with an ugly face, andpleted the handover with White, "Brother, I''m counting on you now."
White, "Don''t worry, I will win."
Robert, "This is ourst chance."
White, "I know!"
...
Dianna flicked the card to withdraw the pr bear and happily left the field.
After seeing Rose and Dark, she trotted over, patting her chest proudly, and said, "How is it? Is my bear big?"
Dark rose his thumbs up and praised, "Big indeed!"
...
"Numbers 13 and 16."
Professor Jones announced the numbers for the next group.
...
White and Robert suddenly shuddered. They turned their heads almost at the same time and looked in the same direction.
Emma Mortis was watching the game alone.
Suddenly, she noticed someone was looking at her, so she turned her head and met the gazes of the two people.
"Buzz~~~^^~~~"
They looked away immediately.
Emma turned back, a little unhappy.
White and Robert looked at each other and stood up at the same time.
Robert couldn''t help but remind, "Don''t lose!"
White''s eyes were slightly solemn, "No, as long as I''m not slower than her."
After thest round of attempts, White had already figured out his summoning speed.
Although the time of practice was not much, his Normal Summoning Technique''s casting time had beenpressed to 12 seconds, which was almost the same as Emma''s.
He even believed that as long as he concentrated a little bit more, he could furtherpress this time by 1 second!
If it was 11 seconds, even if it was a duel with Dark, there was still a chance!
The temporary duel field was only ten meters wide. Although the ten-meter distance seemed to be big, it could be crossed in a few steps.
But the magical spirit would take time from being summoned tonding.
And, it would also take time to start sprinting and elerate.
As long as his magical spirit could be summoned sessfully before the life barrier of the magic ball waspletely destroyed, the little fox''s magical spirit that didn''t seem to have high offensive and defensive strength shouldn''t be the opponent of his enormous stag.
¡úCoincidentally, White and Doron thought the same thing.
Of course, this was not the time to think about this.
White knew very well that his current opponent was Emma!
"It won''t be a problem. Emma''s otter is very weak. The only thing I need to be careful about is that it can spit water."
...
White and Emma walked past each other, but neither of them spoke to each other.
The little magisters who had just entered the academy were still too pure and didn''t know how to taunt each other.
The field was divided into red and blue. White stood on the red side and Emma stood on the blue side.
The referee was Seevert from the Noble House.
Seevert looked a little gloating when watching the two key students of Knight House meet in the second round.
But he still needed to blow the whistle.
"Beep- Ready!"
White and Emma immediately touched [Magic Card] in their hands.
...
Outside the field, Dark walked over with Dianna and Rose to watch it closely.
He was also very interested in this game.
Dianna asked in a low voice, "Dark, who do you think will win?"
Dark squinted slightly, "On the surface, White has the upper hand, but actually..."
Dianna, "Actually?"
Dark, "They both are not weak."
Dianna, "Huh?"
...
"The battle begins!"
The eleven and half seconds.
White broke the limit andpleted the summoning spell before Emma did!
The majestic stag emerged from the white light, and the huge antlers like a tree branch fiercely faced forward.
And the sprint began in less than half a second.
Emma alsopleted the summoning before twelve seconds!
The otter, which was simr in size to little Eevee, slid when it was about tond, avoiding the collision course of stags, and chose to run around in circles agilely!
Emma''s thinking was very clear.
Comparing the strength alone, her otter wasn''t the opponent of White''s stag.
But the ultimate goal of the duel wasn''t to defeat the opponent''s magical spirit, but to break the life barrier of the magical ball!
Although she failed to imitate Dark in thest game, she still learned from it and opened up her mind.
Most of the first-year students at this time are still obsessed with the magical spirit duel, failing to understand the nature of the magical duel.
...
Seeing Emma''s otter pounce on his magic ball like the wind, White''s heart tightened slightly, and he quickly called the stag back to defense!
¡úThis move made him miss his first chance to win.
The Stag''s attack was obviously stronger than that of the Otter. In addition, it started earlier, and the straight-line distance was short. He had a definite chance to destroy the life barrier of the opponent before losing his life barrier.
But the current White didn''t have this awareness yet.
The stag returned to the defense and failed to catch up with the nimble otter. After the life barrier of the magic ball was gnawed hard by the otter, the magic energy value dropped greatly!
But the otter didn''t dare to continue and immediately fled away from the magic ball.
White was a little nervous. He knew Emma would be a difficult opponent, but he didn''t expect it would be so difficult.
"No, I can''t let this stalemate continue¡ I have to find a way!"
White quickly thought, and then found a way.
Under his order, the stag lowered its head, pushed the magic ball up, and held it between the two antlers!
"Perfect!"
White became excited.
Emma''s otter didn''t dare to confront the stag at all, which made him feel like the victory was in sight.
He immediately ordered the stag to rush towards Emma''s magic ball!
But when the stag ran up, Emma suddenly ordered the otter to get closer.
The otter seized the opportunity and opened its mouth to spit water, hitting the magic ball stuck in the antlers!
The magic ball flew away instantly!
At the same time, the value of magic energy also dropped a lot!
...
"Ultimate?"
White was not shocked but rejoiced.
The ultimate of a one-star magical spirit card was usually a skill that consumed 50 mana. For a magical spirit with only 100 points of magic energy, it could only release it once!
In other words, now the otter was no longer a threat!
He immediately ordered the stag to catch the magic ball again.
But as soon as it caught the magic ball, the otter, which should have been unable to release its ultimate magic energy, spit water again!
This jet of water was extremely urate.
The magic ball of the red faction was knocked into the air again!
The value of 500 magic energy had dropped to 200 points!
White stared at Emma''s otter. The otter that was supposed to be dissipated on the spot after all 100 points of magic energy was consumed, was still standing vigorously!
¡®What exactly is going on?''
Turning his gaze, White finally realized that there was another card in Emma''s hand!
...
Chapter 45: White Gawd Never Mind Standing Up
The second magic card!
This was cheating in the eyes of the little magisters!
Why could they have only one magic card, but Emma had two?
¡®Professor, she is cheating!''
Robert even roared directly inside his mind!
¡®How could she do this? Doesn''t she know this is ourst hope? No! She is so smart, she must have known it a long time ago. That''s why she specially made the second magic card to prevent us from paying off the debt!''
When Robert was inexplicably sad and angry, White was also affected in the field.
But he still looked calm.
The defense of the magic ball was 0 by default, so once it was hit, the magic energy value of the life barrier would directly drop.
Emma had hit the magic ball three times, but the life barrier still had 200 magic energy points.
¡®It should be able to withstand the next attack!¡®
"I just need to end thepetition before the next attack arrives!"
White whispered, suddenly held up [phantom magic beast: stag], and shouted, "Shine on! Spiritual Light!"
In an instant, the stag on the field suddenly raised its head, releasing an unusually strong brilliance from between its antlers!
Ultimate: Spiritual Light!
Magic energy consumption: 50.
CD: 60s.
The CD of the ultimate of a one-star magical spirit was usually 30 seconds.
Any CD of longer than 30s undoubtedly meant high power!
Spiritual Light illuminated half of the field, leaving the otter nowhere to hide!
White couldn''t help smiling triumphantly.
But Emma suddenly raised the card in her hand.
"Ding Dong!"
It seemed that the sound of gold coins hitting slightly rang.
A "¦µ" pattern appeared in the otter''s eyes at the same time.
It was the symbol representing the kingdom''s sacred coins!
[Gold Coin X3]
The magic card in Emma''s hand was such a simple and unadorned card!
But each gold coin could charge the magical spirit once.
And each charge was 50 points of magic energy, which could shorten an ultimate CD.
In total, she could charge the magical spirit three times!
This meant her otter could release the ultimate twice, which was just enough to end the remaining 200 magic energy of the magic ball.
The premise was ¡ú if her otter could survive.
Seeing that the otter couldn''t bear the Spiritual Light at all, Emma had to use two consecutive recharges just to make the otter barely survive with 50magic energy.
At the same time, White''s stag had only 50 magic energy points left!
The magical spirit started to consume its own magic energy from three to five minutes after being summoned.
As long as 1 more point was consumed, two magical spirits would no longer be able to release their skills!
White''s eyes were sharp, still full of fighting spirit, "Kill it, stag!"
Emma screamed, "Dodge! Go around the field!"
In a small field of only ten meters long, White''s stag wasn''t able to reach full speed. On the other hand, Emma''s otter, which was much smaller and agiler, actually had an advantage in such a small field.
Emma watched White''s hand nervously, and touched the card pouch again...
On the other side, White also noticed Emma''s actions and couldn''t help but want to curse, ¡®She has more cards?''
¡®Damn it, I can''t hide it anymore! I originally wanted to use it to deal with Demon!''
White gritted his teeth and drew his second card from the card pouch.
Yes, he also had a second magic card!
...
Outside the field, seeing that White also had a second card, Robert immediately said excitedly, "I knew it! White would never disappoint me!"
¡úFamous double standards.
...
Dianna couldn''t help asking, "Dark, why do they have so many cards?"
Dark was staring at White''s second magic card, his brows moved slightly.
He felt a familiar breath.
...
Seeing the intensification of the battle, the students outside the field gradually became excited.
Especially the Knight House yers, they all cheered with pride.
Although most of the students had a bad impression of the two people in the field: one of them was the self-willed underachiever, who was also the son of a hero; the other was an arrogant overachiever who thought she was better than other people, they were still students of Knight House.
...
While in the field, White and Emma held up the magic card high almost at the same time!
"Forbidden Love!"
"Golden Treasure Chest!"
The magic card in White''s hand released a pink mist, faintly forming the silhouette of a woman!
The magic card in Emma''s hand bursted with dazzling golden light!
On the field, pink light and golden light vied for glory, while the stag and otter were staring at each other.
The eyes of the otter had turned into the shape of ?, while the eyes of the Stag had changed into the shape of ¦µ!
Neither of them could have imagined that the other''s magic card turned out to be of the same nature as the one they had!
The otter was attracted by forbidden love and was controlled by White in a single round.
The stag was attracted by the golden treasure chest and was controlled by Emma in the same way!
The two people exchanged the control of their magical spirits in an instant.
...
"It''s over!"
As soon as White saw the situation on the field, his heart sank.
On the other hand, Emma was ecstatic and said with unprecedented excitement, "Stag, attack the magic ball!"
The magic ball hit by the otter was still floating in the air.
The stag suddenly sprinted fiercely. Before the otter was able to act, the huge antlers of the stag had already struck and smashed the life barrier on the White''s magic ball!
"Boom!"
The life barrier shattered, turning into little starlights and dissipated.
"I won! I won!"
Emma jumped up joyfully!
At this moment, she finally revealed the emotions that a child of this age should have.
Her little faces flushed from excitement.
...
White was at a loss, "I lost? It''s impossible! How could I lose to Emma''? What about Demon?"
The magic card dropped from his hand and shook out many lc petals.
The pink mist retracted into the card, gradually turning back into a fuzzy human form.
This flower card was originally [love divination card], but even after it became [forbidden love] magic card, it could still not reverse his defeat.
This was the victory of hard work and the defeat ofziness.
...
"Why is it like this?"
Robert outside the field let out a desperate cry!
"Obviously, before White went to the field, he said that as long as he wasn''t slower than her, he would win!"
"It''s over, it''s over!"
"After 1 o''clock, it will be 1280 credits! We will never be able to pay off our debt!"
In Robert''s mind, Emma was holding the IOU, stepping on their backs, and berating them as ves with a sharp voice like a witch!
(¦Ò£à§Õ¡ä)¦Ò)¨i©n¨i)
¡®It would be so miserable!''
...
Dark fell into a deep thought, ¡®Gold coin charge, gold treasure chest... Is this the Value of Money? But what about the card called Forbidden Love? It should be a flower card, right? How did White turn a flower card into a magic card? If I follow him, would I be able to find the source of the flower cards?''
...
The defeat of the son of the hero didn''t affect the continuation of the game.
When White came out of the field, it wasn''t Robert who was in desperate fantasy greeted him, but a few boys from the Knight House.
"Good job, White, what you did back there was awesome!"
One of the boys with a sunny face patted his shoulder and encouraged him.
The other boy also nudged his arm andforted, "Don''t be discouraged, your opponent is Emma after all."
White''s expression became stiff, he felt even worse after hearing her name.
...
Chapter 46: Dark Demon Killed the Game
Thank B.D. for the kind donation.
The lost White and the desperate Robert turned into a petrified sculpture together in a gust of wind.
But the atmosphere of the game was heated up because of how exciting the fight between White and Emma was.
...
In the third round of the matches.
Originally, they were having four duels concurrently, but now it was reduced to having two groups fighting at the same time.
When it was Dark''s turn again, a group of little girls quickly gathered outside the field.
These little girls were mainly from the Noble House, but the students from the other three Houses were also mixed together.
Especially the little girls in Magister House, they were unable to resist a boy of the same year who was good at study, self-disciplined, and handsome. To them, Dark was just like the prince charming from the novel.
Of course, they were still at an ignorant age, and they would feel embarrassed when they identally touched a boy''s hand, which meant their liking toward Dark was still pure.
In the field.
Dark looked at the Knight House student on the opposite field, and still didn''t give him any chance to fight back.
Although it was not as exciting as other matches, the fast ending match still had its unique charm.
...
In the fourth round.
Dark won again without any exceptions.
...
In the fifth round, there were only five yers left.
The five yers were Dark and Dianna from the Noble House, Emma from the Knight House, Sara Swati and another male student from the Magister House.
Dark was lucky and he didn''t need to y in this round. It was the two students from the Magister House who yed against Dianna and Emma respectively.
As a result, neither of the students from the Magister House was able to win.
Sara Swati of Magister House showed great strength, but she still lost to Emma, which was very unfortunate.
In terms of another boy, he was simply crushed by Dianna!
...
In the semi-final round.
This time, it was Dianna who was favored by the goddess of luck.
Therefore, it was Dark and Emma who fought in the semi-final!
Although this was a semi-final with three yers, in the eyes of the students of the Knight House and Noble House, it was equivalent to the final!
It was a round that would decide whether the champion was the Knight House or the Noble House!
This strong confrontation attracted everyone''s attention.
Even the petrified White and Robert also came back alive!
No matter how much they disliked Emma, they were still on the side of the Knight House.
Under the gaze of all the students in the four Houses, Professor Jones acted as the referee personally.
Dark and Emma entered the arena separately and stood firmly in the yer''s position.
Dueler could draw cards during the preparation stage, and Dark and Emma both held the only [phantom magic beast] in their hands.
There was not much expression on Dark''s face.
Emma was obviously a little nervous.
"Dark Demon!"
Emma suddenly summoned the courage and said.
Although Dark was puzzled, he still paid attention.
Emma gritted her teeth, but in the end, she only said, "I won''t lose to you!"
Dark was dumbfounded. He originally wanted to taunt her by saying, "Do I know you?" But thinking it would hurt a little girl''s fragile heart too much, he didn''t say it.
Dark, "I saw your efforts."
Emma, "???"
...
"If you have anything to say, say it after the game. Now, focus on the game."
Professor Jones suddenly interrupted themunication between the two and began the countdown to the battle.
Both of them brought her a big surprise in the intra-sspetition this time. She also wanted to know who was the winner in the end.
¡®Was it Dark who advanced without suspense by relying on his excellent summoning skills?''
¡®Or would it be Emma with two more magic cards?''
It might be the happiness of teachers to see the growth of students beyond expectations!
She raised her hand gently, and a firework countdown to thest three seconds appeared in the center of the field!
3! 2! 1!
Start!
Dark summoned [phantom magic beast] first without any suspense.
But it was different from any previous time.
Eevee didn''t rush to the opposite side immediately, but trotted for a while and came to the center of the field.
When Emma summoned [phantom magic beast: otter] at 11 and a half seconds, Eevee stood up and stretched out its paw to point at the otter.
It took a while for the otter with intelligence level 2.0 to react, and it let out a burst of "squeaking sound" at Eevee!
"Vee Vee!"
Eevee stretched out its paw again and beckoned.
Only then did the otter cautiouslye to the center of the field.
The two magical spirits, both of which had 100 offense and defense, and their sizes were almost the same, began a close confrontation in the center of the field.
"Eeek, eeek!"
The otter opened its mouth and issued a deterrent!
"Vee vee?"
Eevee tilted its head and used [Acting Cute].
The otter grinned immediately andughed, "Eeek, eeek!"
Then, Eevee calmly walked past it and trotted towards Emma''s magic ball with brisk little steps.
Emma was stunned for a moment before noticing Dark had used a new magic card!
¡®What magic card is that?''
Looking at Otter-chan, who was giggling and lost allbat power, Emma''s brain almost stopped working.
Of course, she couldn''t just stand there and do nothing.
She quickly drew out her strongest card-[Golden Treasure Chest]!
At the moment when [Golden Coin X3] lost its effect, only this [Golden Treasure Chest] could bring a little relief to her heart.
However, the CD time of her Summoning spell was 15 seconds, which was different from Dark, which had already been reduced to less than 8 seconds. She still needed to wait a bit before she could use the new magic card.
When her Summoning CD finally ended, Eevee-chan had already begun pressing its toe beans on the magic ball-just like in every previous round!
"Pa!"
One hit.
The magic energy value of the magic ball was reduced 100.
"Pa!"
Another hit.
The magic energy value of the magic ball was reduced 100 again.
"Otter-chan, wake up!"
Emma finally couldn''t help shouting.
The otter seemed to have heard her voice, and suddenly broke free from the psychedelic effect of [Card of Happiness]. The moment it turned its head, a mouthful of [Water Gun] shot out!
But, Eevee grabbed the magic ball and moved it forward.
"Bang!"
The magic energy value of the magic ball was reduced 100.
But the magic ball was also knocked away by the impact of [Water Gun].
¡®This is my chance!''
Emma immediately seized the opportunity and activated the [Golden Treasure Chest] with the summoning spell!
After 11 seconds and a half, a treasure chest full of gold appeared on the field!
But Eevee in the field straightened its back, its eyes full of disdain.
When the Golden Treasure Chest appeared in front of it, it just smiled contemptuously, walked past it with graceful steps, and then pped the magical ball.
"Pa!"
The magic energy value of the magic ball was reduced 100.
When the otter ran back, it raised its paws again!
"Pa!"
...
It was still not a head-on duel.
There was no fight between the two magical spirits, only Papapa sounds.
Dark didn''t even need to use [Pride ¢ò], and the game was already ended.
He took Eevee back into the card, put [Card of Happiness] and [Pride ¢ñ] into the card pouch with it, and then turned and left.
It was as if this semi-final matchup was no different from the first warm-up match.
In fact, it was also the truth.
The level of first-year students was too low.
When Emma used two magic cards, he had already used three!
This made this duel seem meaningless.
Because the whole process was too strange, the audience outside the field didn''t even react in time.
It wasn''t until he left the field that there was sparse apuse.
Then the apuse grew louder and louder, roaring inside the whole arena!
...
The next final was even more meaningless.
Dianna''s summoning speed was already considered fast, but she still failed to summon it in less than 13 seconds. Her proudest pr bear couldn''t even be summoned, and the game was ended.
...
In the end, even Professor Jones couldn''t help covering her forehead.
It was the first time for such apetition to appear in her teaching career.
The difference was too great!
...
Chapter 47: Dark Demons Learning Secret
Chapter 47 Dark Demon''s Learning Secret
ED- Jue
After the end of the duel lesson, Professor Jones invited Dark to the stage after giving out 1,000 credits for the championship.
When Dark, who hadn''t fully grown up, stood next to Professor Jones, his head only reached the bottom edge of Professor Jones'' basketballs.
Professor Jones, with a sixteenth giant bloodline, was simply too big.
Dark tried his best to keep a smile on his face, calmly facing the noisy ssmates below the stage.
Professor Jones said, "Demon, do you mind sharing your ssmates a little learning secret?"
Dark said modestly, "Of course, I don''t mind."
Professor Jones said with satisfaction, "Then, I will leave the stage to you."
Dark nodded, moved a step forward, and said, "Actually, there has never been a shortcut in learning. I can win today because of self-discipline."
"People who can restrain themselves have the most prestige. But too much restraint on themselves can sometimes have counterproductive effects, so the degree of self-discipline is also very important."
"Whether it is the desire or learning, self-discipline is necessary."
"My personal preference is to allocate the right amount of time for both work and rest, using some interesting content to ease the boring study, and leaving the brain some time to rest."
"Furthermore, everyone is the architect of his own destiny..."
...
Dark spoke for about a quarter of an hour.
Some people learned something from Dark, and some just wanted it to finish quickly so that they could go back to eat.
This was just like the road of life. There were signs at the fork in the road. The left was rugged but led to the peak, and the right was smooth but led to the trough. But, most people still chose to go to the right.
These were Dark¡¯s feelings over the past month.
Amidst the unenthusiastic apuse, Dark walked off the stage and thepetition ended.
Then, Friday afternoon arrived when Traveller Street opened again!
Dark drew out the sorting card to check his credits: 1570.
...
Compared to the first opening of Traveller Street, first-year students were much more restrained this week.
In short, it was definitely not because of "not enough credits"!
Fortunately, some ordinary consumer goods were actually not that expensive. Students could order a cup of coffee with a little credits and spend a rxing andfortable time at the forest coffee shop on Traveller Street.
...
Before heading to Traveller Street, Dark once again took out the notebook used for the excerpts.
There were a few more items in this week''s list than inst week''s.
These items were containers that could be used to store Thinking Substances for a long time.
[Magic Brain Bottle: One of the alchemy tools of the Magic Brain series, it stores emotions, desires, knowledge and other substances in the simted magic brain. The advantage is that it is active so the storage time is long, but because it is active, it can cause the stored material to be contaminated and mutated! ]
[Worm Tree: a kind of potted nt with branches like worms, which can absorb emotions, desires, knowledge and other substances into the worm branches. Since the essence of the worm branches is a nt, there is no need to worry about the stored things being contaminated. The disadvantage is that if the tree is dead and the worm would also be dead, and it is difficult to cultivate. ]
[Premium Bottle of Thoughts: The premium version of Bottle of Thoughts, except that it is expensive, has no harm, and the shelf life of the Thinking Substances stored in it can be as long as one month.]
However, all these things were very expensive.
So Dark''s first purpose today was to choose one of them to purchase.
...
From twelve o''clock to half past twelve, it was a peak period; people would swarm into Traveller Street.
Dark deliberately waited until 12:30 before leaving the tower of the Noble House.
On the way to the castle gate, he unexpectedly ran into White, Robert and Emma.
¡®It seems they were also together on Monday?¡¯
Dark remembered what happened on Monday and looked at them curiously.
...
Emma Mortisbed her fluffy brown hair, fixed it with a cute cat hairpin, and put some powder on her face to make her skin whiter.
She had never been dressed up to this level before so her whole appearance changed a lot.
¡®Could it be that the failure of the duel match was too much for her to handle?¡¯ Dark thought hesitatingly.
On the other side, White and Robert remained the same.
After they lost theirst chance to pay off the debt, after thinking hard, they finally decided to apologize for the previous quarrel and begged Emma''s forgiveness.
"I have already apologized, Emma!"
Robert stood in front of Emma again.
Emma frowned, getting a little angry, "I heard it. Now, can you move out of my way?"
White quickly grabbed Robert''s arm, not knowing how the apology developed to where it was now.
Perhaps, Robert''s thinking was still at the level of a child. He probably thought he could wipe off his debt if he apologized for it.
But, White had experienced a lot more, knowing that most of the time, apologizing wouldn¡¯t solve the problem.
They were actually here to beg Emma to write off their debt!
That was a full 640 credits, and it would double to 1280 in half an hour!
If it were them, they definitely wouldn¡¯t give up this debt easily!
Thinking of his previous rhetoric about debt repayment, White couldn''t help but blush and said, "Emma, ??we have realized our mistakes. We shouldn¡¯t force you to lend money to us to buy magic chess, and we also shouldn¡¯t insult you after that... "
Emma, "You have said this before! I also epted the apology, so can I leave now?"
"No." White plucked up the courage and said, "So, can you write off the debt? For example, change the contract and fix the credits owed at 640?"
Robert interrupted, "640 is already a lot!"
White felt so frustrated. He wished he could seal Robert¡¯s mouth immediately!
Emma nced at Robert with a sneer, and finally said bluntly this time, "You didn''t owe me 640 credits. 5 credits, White. Give me 5 credits, and we are clear from now on!"
White''s ears flicked, thinking that he had misheard, "What do you mean? How could it be 5 credits?"
Emma said, "If you have time, check the school regtions more, White! Credits are circted as a special currency used internally by Saint Marian. It is impossible for the academy to not regte the issue of borrowing. Credits borrowing of more than 10 times the original amount are invalid in the academy. Since one o''clock on Monday afternoon, the contract has already been regarded as invalid, and you only need to return the original amount to me."
White was stunned, "But you said before..."
Emma said angrily, "Because Robert insulted me! So why should I tell you?"
White, "Robert..."
Emma drew out the sorting card suddenly, "5 credits, White, hurry up! There is a Saint Marian tea party in the forest coffee shop this afternoon. If I¡¯mte because of you..."
White quickly swiped his card to pay off his debts.
The burden that had been on his shoulders for a whole week had finally disappeared. White felt like his whole body was floating, he almost felt like he could fly at this moment.
After putting back her sorting card, Emma said mercilessly, "Also, White. I think it''s necessary to remind you. Stop hanging out with Robert! Think about your dead parents!"
Chapter 48: Dark Demon was caught eating popcorn
Chapter 48 Dark Demon was caught eating popcorn
ED-Jue
Emma left without looking back after that.
But the atmosphere between White and Robert froze in an instant!
...
"¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"
Dark was surprised.
Combining what he saw on Monday and many strange behaviours between the two of them recently, Dark roughly understood what was going on.
But what he didn''t understand was how the rtionship of the trio worsened to the point of falling apart.
¡®Was it because he wasn¡¯t putting pressure on them as a viin?¡¯
¡®It couldn''t be, right?¡¯
No matter what, Dark became interested in the follow-up development.
Emmapletely broke her rtionship with White and Robert, and the rtionship between White and Robert was also split due to thest words of Emma.
Then, would White turn to Emma to rebuild the old rtionship, or would he stay with Robert?
¡®It is like watching drama!¡¯
Thinking he could go to Traveller Streetter, Dark decided to continue observing how it would develop while eating popcorn.
...
In any case, White did listen to Emma''sst words. The key was that Robert''s behavior of repeatedly slowing him down this week made him realize that Emma''s reminder wasn¡¯t unfounded.
Yes, White gradually realized the source of the problem.
This was also the main reason for the gradual rigidity of the atmosphere.
Before the airpletely solidified, Robert finally couldn''t help but say, "White, don''t tell me you seriously believe Emma''s words and want to..."
White chuckled awkwardly and patted Robert on the shoulder, "What are you talking about? Robert, we are good friends who have been together since the beginning of school. Since this damn debt is gone, should we go shopping on Traveller Street or go back for a round of magic chess?"
"Whew, don''t scare me." Robert heaved a sigh of relief. "Of course we need to go back to the library..."
White was taken aback on the spot and said in astonishment, "Seriously? The library?"
Robert chuckled awkwardly and said, "Neither the homework for arithmetic ss nor for the history of magic has been finished yet, have they?"
Probably Emma would never have thought that the words she said to White would have a greater impact on Robert than on White!
In that almost stagnant atmosphere, Robert finally realized that if he didn''t make any changes, he would lose the "son of hero", as a friend,pletely.
...
Seeing the two of them really headed towards the library, Dark''s gaze gradually became weird, and he walked out of the corner, thinking.
¡®Hmmm? I wonder how long it canst.¡¯
Once a rtionship had a crack, it couldn''t be repaired easily.
Dark pondered while walking in the direction where Emma disappeared.
¡®Speaking of which, Emma actually wants to go to the girls'' tea party? What changed her?¡¯
...
Emma Mortis''s change was, of course, because of Dark''s speech after winning thepetition. She wanted to try the so-called "Allocating the right amount of time for work and rest".
That was to use some interesting activities to rx from the boring study, leaving some rest time for the brain, so that the brain could be more efficient at work.
She learned about the tea party on Traveller Street on a flyer that was given to her by a little maid when she was passing by the forest coffee shopst week.
At that time, she threw the flyer away, but her memory was really good.
The forest coffee shop was a coffee shop with the theme of "real forest". As long as the guests stepped into the shop, they would enter the scope of [Forest field spell card].
Enjoying the aromatic coffee in the tranquil environment of huge trees had unique charms.
This time, the girls¡¯ tea party was held by senior students in the name of a book club, mainly for knowledge exchange between the girls of the Department of Literature.
Emma felt this kind of entertainment might suit her.
So in order to be better, she stepped out of her own cage called "seek knowledge".
...
Human personality wasn¡¯t innate.
Even the characters with early personality in the books would change with the development of the books.
Would it be depravity or growth?
It depended on the character.
...
Dark also understood it well.
He entered theke center pavilion after Emma, ??chose one of the two free stone tables, then sat down on one of the stone stools, twisted his butt slightly, and was lucky to be able to teleport at the first try.
Once again walking out of theke pavilion and crossing the garden-style bridge known as the "outfit-changing bridge", he reached Traveller Street.
Not seeing it for a week, Traveller Street became a little unfamiliar again.
Dark didn''t rush to the Morgan Store, but walked around in a shop selling potted nts.
It was forbidden to keep pets in the castle of Saint Marian Academy, but no one forbade keeping flowers and nts. Even Professor Thompson of Potions ss asionally mentioned some interesting potted nts during the ss, and rmended to students to try raising them.
Among them, for example, in front of Dark... Cat Grass!
As soon as he entered this shop, Dark¡¯s attention was drawn away by the cat grass ced in the most conspicuous ce, and he almost forgot his purpose of visiting the store-Worm Tree.
The so-called cat grass was a nt that looked exactly like a cat except the tail which was a rhizome!
Every spring and autumn, beautiful flowers would grow on top of the cat grass'' head.
The academy prohibited raising cats, but it was allowed to raise cat grasses, which was a mystery.
Although the roots of cat grass must be nted in the soil, as long as they wanted, they could move by dragging the flower pot...
Even if it left the soil for a short time, it wouldn''t wither immediately.
More importantly, they would also meow and had most of the cat''s habits except for excretion and eating.
¡úIn other words, there was no need to shovel their poo poo and buy cat food.
Instead, there was a potion called "cat juice".
Pouring "cat juice" on the cat grass every day, and taking it out to bask under the sun was all it needed!
As far as Dark knew, after the opening of Traveller Streetst week, many girls had a pot of cat grass in their dormitories.
For example, Rose bought an orange Garfield.
"Cats are really a goodpanion that can heal one¡¯s mind."
Dark scratched the chin of a short-eared cat and couldn''t help but say.
"Do you think so too?"
There was a familiar scent suddenly behind him, and Dark shivered suddenly, as if he was a kitty that had encountered a lion, even his toes became tense.
As if the fragrant scent was stroking the back of his neck, even if he didn''t look back, he could feel the heavy pressure!
He continued petting the cat, and asked in doubt, "Senior sister, why are you here?"
Senior Sister Pandora chuckled lightly, "I followed you."
Dark, "mhm, you are here to buy cat juice?"
Pandora, "It''s really hard to fool you!"
Chapter 49: Dark Demon embarks on a path of no return
ED- Jue
Chapter 49 Dark Demon embarks on a path of no return
Dark actually had very little contact with this Senior Sister Pandora.
Most of the time, it was just a sentence or two during the registration process in and out of the library.
But in order not to get [Lust+1], Dark always ran away hurriedly after registering.
Only when he went in and out of the library too many times, he gradually got used to it.
Although this wasn¡¯t what he wanted to see...
Dark turned his head and said, "Hello, Senior Sister."
Pandora blinked, the heart-shaped dragon scale under her eyes reflecting magnificent colors.
She crossed her arms before her chest, and asked, "Are you here to buy cat grass?"
Dark originally didn''t want to buy it, but on second thought, raising a pot of cat grass in the dormitory didn¡¯t seem to be a bad idea.
Raising a cat was indeed a good way to mediate the mind.
It could help relieve emotions and reduce stress.
Especially the cats that didn''t need to poo.
If used properly, its ability to reduce [Wrath] may be even better than those legendary magic items.
¡®I will buy a pot then!¡¯
But before that, he needed to buy a pot of Worm Tree.
Dark of course wouldn¡¯t get the priority wrong.
¡®If he bought cat grass and didn¡¯t have enough credits to buy Worm Tree, wouldn¡¯t that be putting the cart before the horse?¡¯
He thought for a while and said, "I have this thought, but not now."
Pandora enthusiastically asked, "Is there any trouble? If the credits aren¡¯t enough, I can provide interest-free loans and you repay them within one month, what do you think?"
¡®Why did it sound like you¡¯ve said this sentence many times before?¡¯
Dark was speechless.
After a while, he said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t bother Senior Sister any longer."
After saying that, he quietly took half a step out.
However, Senior Sister Pandora finally caught this chance opportunity, she wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily.
Before Dark hadn¡¯t even taken the remaining half of the step, she blocked his way. She squinted her eyes and said smilingly, "Do you have an appointment with someone? Is it the little girl who often sits behind you?"
¡úShe was talking about Emma.
Dark didn''t try to run away, but answered seriously, "Senior sister, I''m still young."
Pandora was taken aback for a moment, but curiously continued, "I thought the boys of your age don''t like to be called young?"
Dark replied with a straight face, "This is an objective fact."
Pandora chuckled softly. "Then I can only look forward to when you grow up."
Looking at her moist pink lips, Dark felt that his lust indicator was almost out of control.
He quickly said, "We¡¯ll see."
Then, he moved past her and ran away in a hurry!
¡
¡®We will see?¡¯
¡®It''s really not cute...?¡¡¯
...
After escaping from the "Kitties Flower and Tree Shop", Dark turned around and entered a "Cuckoo Bird Flower and Tree Shop" not far away.
Dark gave up thinking about what kind of bird the "cuckoo bird" was and went straight into it.
The main product of Cuckoo Bird Flower and Tree shop was a kind of bonsai tree stump called "singing tree", which could make a sound when the sun was setting. It was a "natural rm clock" that was very suitable to keep in the dormitory.
Dark skimmed over the singing trees and suddenly saw a Worm Tree nted in a flower-pot in the corner!
Worm Tree was the rtively cheap option among the three choices, and it was also Dark''s first choice.
Compared with [Magic Brain Bottle] and [Premium Bottle of Thoughts], Worm Tree had obvious shorings.
One was that the preservation time was greatly affected by the growth of the Worm Tree itself.
If it wasn¡¯t raised properly, it was easy to cause holes in the branches, and the substances stored in the worm branches would flow out, and sometimes they would be absorbed by the worm branches.
The other was that the amount that could be stored was not much.
Each mature worm branch could only store the amount that was equivalent to 1 to 3 magic brain droppers, depending on the thickness of the worm branch.
But, it also had very obvious advantages.
First of all, each worm branch was separated so different emotions could be stored in different worm branches.
Secondly, it was not that expensive!
...
After Dark asked about the quality and age of this Worm Tree, he finally asked the key point, "How much credits does it cost?"
The owner of the Cuckoo Bird Flower and Tree Shop was a chubby auntie. She looked Dark up and down, and said kindly, "This isn¡¯t something first-year students can afford. The nt alone costs 800 credits, and if you want to raise it well, you need to continue to buy the corresponding potions. Moreover, the potions required are different for every quarter, which is very troublesome!"
Dark thought for a while, "How many credits does the potion cost?"
The chubby auntie was dazed for a moment and then smiled, "30 credits for a bottle of autumn potion, and it can be used for one month. 50 credits for a bottle of winter potion, and it can also be used for one month."
Dark thought about it carefully, and found it eptable.
Buying Worm Tree was like paying a mortgage in installments, with a down payment of 800, and monthly repayments.
And [Magic Brain Bottle] and [Premium Bottle of Thoughts] were just one-off prices.
Based on the selling price of this Worm Tree, he knew that [Magic Brain Bottle] and [Premium Bottle of Thoughts] were probably something he couldn''t afford!
Dark didn''t continue to struggle.
He noted down all the things he needed to be aware of while cultivating the Warm Tree that the chubby auntie said, and then bought this pot of Worm Tree and a bottle of autumn potion.
The Worm Tree was about eighty centimeters high. There were eight branches of worms, like caterpirs, and the material was simr to a rubber rod.
After putting it in the ck packaging bag, Dark poked his head out and nced at the "Kitties Flower and Tree Shop". Only after confirming that Senior Sister Pandora had left, he walked back in.
¡úHe made up his mind to buy a pot of cat grass!
¡®I still have 740 credits remaining, which is more than I expected.¡¯
Dark estimated that he could buy a lot of things, so he looked around Kitties Flower and Tree Shop.
There were really many types of cat grass inside the store, with all kinds of varieties.
And the cat grass all looked very well-behaved.
Each one made people want to stop and pet them.
While walking around, Dark suddenly noticed something was wrong.
Because in front of him, a snake appeared!
That was a cobra with its tail buried in a flowerpot!
When he saw it, it opened its eyes very keenly and raised a slender snake body toward him.
Dark was shocked on the spot!
"Don¡¯t be afraid."
The clerk at the Kitties Flower and Tree Shop was a little elder sister in her early twenties, with her hair tied into a ponytail, wearing an apron and gloves, with a very simple look.
She may have seen Dark strolling around for a long time, so she came over and patiently exined, "This is a new species of Cat Grass called Snake Grass. Don''t worry, it won¡¯t bite people, it is essentially a nt."
Dark was of course not afraid, he was just a little surprised. "Since there is a Snake Grass, then could it be..."
"Mhm." The sister clerk tucked the curly hair that was drooping to the eyelids behind her ear and chuckled softly, "The new batch of goods has many kinds of animal-type Cat Grass. Would you like to see them?"
...
Chapter 50: Dark Demons mistake triggers follow-up
Chapter 50 Dark Demon''s mistake triggers follow-up
Walking into the secret room of the clerk, Dark¡¯s eyes widened in shock.
"Which genius modified those cat grasses?"
Dozens of pots of cat grasses were densely ced in the entire room.
All of them were drowsy under the influence of special spices.
The most conspicuous one was a huge goldfish grass!
The scene of a fat goldfish with white scales and red fins growing on a de of grass was like a nightmare!
If cat grass was the creation of human lust, then that goldfish grass was the creation of the devil!
Around the goldfish, there were others such as snake grass, skunk grass, hedgehog grass, earthworm grass, eel grass, pigeon grass, abalone grass, mouse grass, octopus grass, spider grass, scorpion grass, lizard grass, and other bunch of inexplicable new species of cat grass!
Seeing that Dark was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak, the clerk asked, "What do you think? Is there anything you like?"
Dark raised his hand to press his dropped jaw back, and said after a while: "That goldfish is good."
"Really?" The clerk asked in surprise immediately, "I also think it''s very good. It¡¯s dull and slightly lifeless fish eyes and its chubby body are so cute!"
Dark, "Huh."
The clerk was still talking, "In fact, this batch of new varieties is an improvement we specially invited people to make. It is still in the testing stage. The main reason is to see how the response is. If the response is good..."
Dark interrupted, "I''m looking forward to your finished product, why don''t we go back to check the normal cat grass?"
The clerk''s voice became less enthusiastic, "Okay then."
...
After returning to the shop outside, Dark continued to select cat grass, and finally picked a short and beautiful little kitten among a group of cat grass.
Dark had no preference for cat breeds; he liked them all.
It was not so much that he picked the little kitten, as it was that the little kitten caught his finger using its little mouth.
The appearance of it grabbing his hands with two paws and sucking his finger captured Dark''s heart in an instant.
[Wrath-1]
The effect was immediate.
The hidden danger of [Wrath] in his heart seemed to be relieved a little because of its appearance.
The price of cat grass was not expensive, only 50 credits were needed for such a pot, and a small bottle of cat juice was 1 credit, which could be used for two or three weeks.
Dark happily paid the credits, and nned to bring Worm Tree and cat grass back to the dormitory first.
When passing by the forest coffee shop, he subconsciously nced inside, and suddenly saw Emma who was arguing with a senior sister.
Both of them held the same book in their hands, and both with serious and angry expressions.
But looking at the expressions of other senior sisters around, they didn''t seem to care?
Instead, they nodded frequently.
...
"Is this the girls¡¯ tea party?"
Dark smacked his lips, feeling that this ce was a devil¡¯s cave.
So he left without looking back.
When he returned to the dormitory, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.
He ced the cat grass on the wide balcony, and in ordance with the instruction of the clerk, tied the protruding belt from the flower pot to the railing and fixed the flower pot.
In this case, cat grass would not run around.
When the cat grass got used to the environment here, even if he wanted to drive it out, he probably wouldn''t be able to do it.
Then, Dark used some special spices bought from the shop clerk and sprinkled a few grains on the top of the cat grass. It went into a drowsy state immediately.
...
After finishing this, Dark moved the most important Worm Tree to the desk,pared it with the description in the book, and carefully checked the record.
He took out the magic brain dropper and Bottle of Thoughts only after he confirmed his thoughts, and prepared to transfer the two drops [Pride] stored by Bottle of Thoughts to one of the Worm Tree''s branches.
The whole process took about ten minutes. There was a small hole at the front end of the worm branch that resembled a worm''s mouthparts. It could be opened by a little injection of magic energy, and it would be closed when the magic energy dissipates. There was also ayer of liquid mucosa inside, which could lock the Thinking Substances inside.
After being injected with Thinking Substances, the worm branches would harden and present a weird "heavy" state, hanging down like a ripe fruit.
Once it reached a certain arc, it meant that it couldn''t fit anymore inside.
Dark judged that this branch should still be able to store one more drop of [Pride], so ording to the "Dragonfly Touching Water method", he sucked out one point of overflowing [Pride] and injected it into it.
In this way, there were now three drops inside.
And Dark''s [Pride] index, plus one point that had quietly increased this week, still had 104 points.
In general, he now controlled the various values ??of the seven deadly sins quite well, and he has entered a good state of only gradual growth.
And his next n was to try to make a magic card with 10 [Pride] points!
The nned production time was next month, which was after Halloween.
The three drops of [Pride] now, and the two drops of [Pride] that would be sucked out next, would be saved until the beginning of next month.
During this period, he must take care of [Worm Tree] while mastering moreprehensive magic card making knowledge!
In addition, the n for collecting flower cards also needed to be put on the agenda.
He nced at his remaining credits and decided to go to Traveller Street again.
Of course, he first moved Worm Tree to the balcony to bask in the sun.
...
Dark knew very little about flower cards as he only got information from Dianna and Rose.
But he roughly knew that this kind of thing was currently spreading out in two ways.
One of the ways was "send". Someone would send out the flower cards by inserting flower cards into the door crack of the student dormitories.
Dark had received a white mand flower card before.
At first he thought this was a mode simr to "distributing leaflets", butter discovered that not everyone could receive this "gift"!
It could be seen that the other party also selected people to give this gift to.
The other way through which flower cards were spread was Traveller Street.
It seemed that someone sold arge number of flower cards to some shops on Traveller Street, and those shops gave flower cards as gifts to students who came to shop.
But not every shop gave them.
The only one that Dark currently knew was that odd candy shop.
So he decided to go to the candy shop first.
Even if he couldn¡¯t get any information, it was not bad to get an extra card.
...
Dark once again arrived at Traveller Street. Because this time, he didn¡¯te with a strong purpose, he saw many details that he hadn''t paid attention to before.
The most obvious thing he noticed was that the street sellers seemed to have more customers than the shops on Traveller Street.
The senior students who set up street stalls on both sides of the street were selling everything!
He even saw a semi-finished magic card that had a degree ofpletion of over 90%, which was simply cheating!
The academy stipted that everyone could only use the magic card made by themselves. But people would always find some way to bypass the rules.
As Dark walked, his heart suddenly moved and he noticed that a senior student was selling dressup cards!
...
Chapter 51: Dark Demon Has His Eyes on the Masquerade
Thanks A.T for the kind donation
Chapter 51 Dark Demon Has His Eyes on the Masquerade
The magic card of the dress-up series was extremely popr in Saint Marian Academy.
Students always hoped to take off their old school uniforms and put on their favorite clothes immediately after entering Traveller Street.
There was no changing room at the entrance and exit of Traveller Street.
If they didn¡¯t have a dress-up card, they needed to borrow a ce in the clothing store, and they also needed to bring aplete set of clothes, which was neither convenient nor beautiful.
However, the clothing store on Traveller Street would only provide thetest trendy clothing, and would not provide a dress-up card.
Therefore, students who wanted to get a dress-up card could only buy it from the stalls set up by senior students in addition to making them themselves.
However, because the production of the dress-up card was actually veryplicated, and it would not earn many credits, there were not many people who were selling it.
Dark stopped to watch curiously, and found that all the dress-up cards sold at this stall were all "Halloween themed style".
Speaking of Halloween, it would naturally make people think of pumpkins, candies, ghosts, and masquerades!
On the eve of Saint Marian¡¯s Halloween, there would be an unprecedented masquerade that would turn the entire castle into a stage!
If one could catch the hidden "ghosts" at the masquerade party, one could redeem them for credits!
Those who caught the most "ghosts" would even get a special title.
As Halloween approached, some experienced seniors were already gearing up, and Dark would asionally hear them mention it in themon room.
For first-year students, Halloween was a rare opportunity to earn a lot of credits!
At any rate, on that day, no one would wear school uniforms again!
Dark certainly didn''t want to be the only exception.
Since he happened to arrive before the stall selling dress-up cards, he thought of buying one card to use. It was not expensive anyway.
At first nce, there were three grades that were priced at "33 credits", "66 credits" and "88 credits".
Dark didn''t care much about the price.
He knelt down and looked at them carefully for a while.
Since it was a Halloween theme, most of the dress-up cards would cover most of the body. Of course, there were also subus models that revealed a lot of skins. But it was still not that many.
The more numerous ones were the "Vampire Series", "Knight Series", "Monster Series" and "Royal Pce Series". Although there were many others, there was no uniformity.
"First year, Noble House?"
The senior student who set up the stall asked casually.
Dark nodded and said politely, "Hello, senior."
The senior student smiled in satisfaction, "Although I belong to Fool House, I am still considered your senior. My name is Leon. If your ssmates also need dress-up cards, you can tell them to go directly to Fool House¡¯smon room to find me."
Dark curiously asked, "Does themon room of Fool House have no entrance guard?"
Leon exined, "Of course, it has, but our guard is very hospitable. As long as you bring a gift, oh, I mean, bring a small bottle of lubricant, it will open the door for you."
Dark surprised, "lubricant?"
"Ahem!" Leon looked away and said embarrassingly, "You just need to bring it. Since you are a freshman in Noble House, I rmend this vampire suit! This is the most popr series of Noble House costumes in the past. I also injected sweet blood jam into the fangs. As long as you inject magic energy into it, it will ooze blood!"
"That''s really good."
Dark lowered his gaze, flipped through the vampire suit first, and found that they were all traditional red and ck colors. It looked good, but he felt that something was missing.
He asked casually, "Are there any demon king suits?"
Leon¡¯s expression became stiff, "No, but there is a hero suit. By the way, I remember that in this year¡¯s freshmen, there is a student who ims to be the son of a hero in your House?"
Dark, "No, he is in the Knight House."
"Knight House?" Leon said with emotion, "I wish he could put on my Kamen Rider suit."
Dark was startled, "Kamen Rider Suit?"
"Yes." Leon proudly said, "That was a very famous hero in the era when the demons still existed. He would transform into a Kamen Rider by inserting the dress-up card into his special belt. It is very simr to the magic card of the holy outfit series nowadays. Do you know Alvette, the Valkyrie? She is one of the holders of the twelve golden holy outfits."
Of course Dark knew the Valkyrie, and had seen herining that her outfit was too tight.
The so-called "holy outfits" were very simr to the "saint clothing" in Knights of the Zodiac. The twelve golden holy outfits were designed based on the twelve constetions, which could increase the user''s power and speed by hundreds of times!
¡úOnly when the Valkyrie wore the holy outfit was the real Valkyrie!
Dark couldn''t help but be interested in the Kamen Rider suit.
But the more he looked, the more he felt that something wasn¡¯t right.
Why did the Kamen Rider outfit made by Leon look like a Beelzebub outfit?
¡®Forget it, I should choose something normal.¡¯
The full-body outfit would affect his mobility. If he nned to have some big action on Halloween, it was better to choose a lighter outfit.
For example, the "Tuxedo Mask outfit" was very good.
ck dress, white sses, crimson cloak, white gloves, and a blood red rose!
And it only cost 33 credits.
"Just this one."
Dark didn¡¯t spend too much time thinking about it. After all, if he didn¡¯t like it, he could still get a new one.
Senior Leon was not upset because he chose the cheapest dress-up card. He also exined very patiently how to engrave thest magic refining circle on the dress-up card.
Dark learned a lot from him. So he felt that these 33 credits were worth it!
But before leaving, the Senior, Leon, suddenly stopped him, "By the way, I''ll give you a love divination card as a gift!"
...
Dark held the love divination card presented by Leon, his mind was a little confused.
"Senior Leon looks quite honest, and he is a student of Fool House, he doesn''t look like he would lie. Then, are these love divination cards really distributed by Professor Cazer?"
"Professor Cazer does have sufficient magic skills, but why does he want to do this?"
Dark looked carefully at the delicate flower card in his hand, and he couldn''t imagine that Professor Cazer, who had goblin blood, could make such a thing.
And ording to Leon, Professor Cazer just gave them the flower cards and asked them to give them to people who they liked.
The number of flower cards was not much. In fact, the one Dark got was thest flower card Leon had.
But when Dark went to the Strange Candy Store to buy some toffee, he got another flower card!
Then he went to a flower shop, a jewelry shop, a clothing shop...
Some shops gave him a flower card, and some shops had already given out all the cards they had.
After visiting a few shops, including the one gifted by Leon, Dark obtained a total of eight flower cards.
Plus the one he already had, and it was nine cards!
"Nine flower cards. This trip is quite rewarding."
When Dark walked out of theke pavilion, he happened to walk past White and Robert.
The estrangement between them seemed to have disappeared, and they were ying together again.
"Speaking of which, have they finished their homework?"
Dark puzzled.
Chapter 52: Dark Demon tries to get out of the fog
Chapter 52 Dark Demon tries to get out of the fog
Regarding whether White and Robert went to the library, and did they finish their homework in the library, Dark was only slightly curious, but didn''t intend to dig into it.
Holding nine flower cards in his hand, Dark felt that he now had more leeway to control [Lust], but if this flower card was really made by Professor Cazer, he wanted to understand and master the method of making it!
On the one hand, it was to have a stable source of flower cards.
On the other hand, he was curious why this flower card could absorb [Lust]!
But if he directly asked Professor Cazer in this way, it would seem a bit abrupt.
Dark thought for a moment, and soon realized that he still had a Bottle of Thoughts that he hadn''t returned.
So he quickened his pace and prepared to go back to the dormitory to take out Bottle of Thoughts.
...
Themon room on Friday night was generally the busiest time.
The students vent their learning pressure umted throughout the week without worrying about homework and ss time. After all, it was Friday, and homework could be left for tomorrow. ss time was also something that needed to be considered the day after tomorrow.
Even themon room at Noble House was no exception.
Dark walked through the crowd, avoided Dianna''s mouse-catching gaze, and managed to get into the dormitory.
The dormitory was very quiet, and it was still the same as before he left.
He closed the door, lit themp, and walked to the desk.
The Bottle of Thoughts was ced in the drawer of the desk.
When he took it and was about to leave, he suddenly heard a meow in his ear.
He couldn¡¯t help but turn to the balcony.
"Did cat grass wake up?"
He opened the door and looked down at the cat grass on the balcony.
Then there was silence.
...
On the balcony.
The cat grass was using its paws to grab the hanging worm branch, and its pink and tender tongue was licking and sucking the head of the worm branch back and forth.
The hard worm branch that had originally been injected with three drops of [Pride] now became soft.
[Wrath+1]
"Meow~"
Cat grass didn''t notice that the owner was angry at all. It put down the worm branch and ran towards Dark.
The cat''s tail stem was still very long, enough for it to run to Dark''s feet.
Dark squatted down and held it to his knees, wondering whether he should squash its face to vent his anger.
Suddenly, he noticed a faint mark on cat grass''s forehead.
"Pride''s coat of arms?"
Dark frowned, and the anger in his heart faded quickly.
After checking repeatedly, he confirmed that it was indeed Pride''s coat of arms, but surprisingly, cat grass did not show its "Pride" like DemiDevimon and Eevee.
"Is it because it is a nt?"
Dark fell into thought, letting the cat grass grab his finger and sucked it.
"Speaking of which, how does the life like cat cat grass exist?"
Dark''s eyes flickered, and then he pulled [Pride I] from the card pouch.
"Magic summoning!"
The dark golden ball of light flew out from [Pride ¢ñ], and then sank into the top of cat grass''s head.
But this magic card that could make people arrogant still had no effect.
"I should go to the library and check it out!"
Dark took a deep breath and put the cat grass down, then moved Worm Tree into the room.
Once bitten, twice shy.
Tomorrow, he would go to Traveller Street to buy a protective fence to separate the Worm Tree, and get some furballs to relieve cat grass''s boredom.
Dark sat down to take notes and found himself busy again.
"Should I go to the library first, or to find the professor first?"
"I think it is better to find the professor first!"
"It''s not toote to go to the library at night."
...
Professor Cazer was not in the office, so Dark went to theboratory.
As Dark expected, he really found Professor Cazer making a magic card in theboratory.
But he was not making [Jack Pumpkin] today, but making [Mummy] with bandages and mannequins.
Dark thought about how to bring up the topic that would make it seem more natural, so when he opened the door and entered, he drew the white mand flower card.
"Demon? Do you want to borrow theboratory? The key to the nextboratory is in the second drawer of the office."
Professor Cazer looked serious.
Dark didn''t put the Bottle of Thoughts on the experiment table until he walked over and said, "Professor, I''m here to give back this."
"Bottle of Thoughts?" Professor Cazer nced back, then smiled, "You can use it a little longer."
Dark: "No, Professor. I have bought a Worm Tree."
He wanted to talk about emotions and Thinking Substances topics first, and then switch to the topic about love divination cards.
But after seeing the flower card in his hand, Professor Cazer said without thinking: "Huh? Are you also interested in flower cards?"
Dark frowned, and then said: "Yes, professor. I have been thinking, does the so-called divination of this flower card involve peeking into people¡¯s minds?"
Professor Cazer was taken aback for a moment, then smiled happily.
He put down his work, took off his experimental gloves, and said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that your research on Thinking Substance has reached this level."
After speaking, he turned back to the experiment tform and stretched out his hand.
Just as Dark raised his vignce, he drew a flower card from the card pouch on the shelf. The flower card was dotted with green roses.
The innocent and simple green rose, with the permanent blessing of youth, was a symbol for longing for eternal love.
A gentle expression shed in Professor Cazer''s eyes and he continued on: "Although this is just a trick, there is something in it that I can''t see through, but as long as the magic energy is interrupted, it can be safely divided, so it is not harmful."
...
When Dark walked out of theb, he had already given up on testing Professor Cazer.
Although he couldn''t confirm it yet, he always felt that Professor Cazer should not be the one who really made the flower cards.
But Senior Leon didn''t seem to be lying. In fact he didn''t need to.
"So, is someone else pretending to be the professor to win the trust of others?"
Dark thought of the dress-up card.
If the design in the dress-up card was a leather skin that resembled a person, could it make someone look like a certain person?
This was both a hypothesis and an inference.
"Maybe I should study the dress-up card as well."
...
Senior Sister Pandora was teasing her cat grass - a chubby chinchi- on the counter of the library.
She used a small-scale Silence Card around the cat grass to ensure that the cat grass would not make noises to disturb the students in the library.
Dark felt that her behavior was abrupt, and she had never brought her cat grass to the library before.
"Is this bait?"
When thinking like this, Dark''s fingers had already scratched chinchi¡¯s chin unknowingly.
There was a scale on this chinchi''s chin, which was soft and warm.
"Did you buy a cat grass?" senior sister Pandora squinted her eyes and asked.
Dark: "I bought a shorthair cat."
...
Chapter 53: The Old God Raises the Dust
Chapter 53 The Old God Raises the Dust
Enduring the teasing, Dark learned the location of the cat grass-rted books from Senior SIster Pandora, and soon found a copy of "The Mimicry of the nt World" in the library.
There were rtively few people in the library on Friday night.
Dark poured himself a cup of unscented ck tea and read the book carefully.
"Mimicry refers to an ecological adaptation phenomenon in which an organism imitates another organism or a non-living organism in terms of its morphology, behavior and other characteristics, thereby benefiting one or both parties. It is a special behavior formed by organisms in the long-term evolution of nature."
"The biological phenomenon of cat grass is derived from mimicry."
"A typical mimic system isposed of a mimic, a minic object, and a deceived."
"Take cat grass as an example."
"The mimic is cat grass itself."
"The minic object is a cat."
"The deceived are human beings."
...
"The six major organs of nts: roots, stems, leaves, flowers, fruits, and seeds."
"Split the cat grass ording to the nt structure."
"The part buried in the soil is the root."
"The tail is the stem."
"And the hair around his body is... leaves?"
Seeing this, Dark was stunned.
ording to the original imagination, he thought that the "cat" part of cat grass should belong to the "fruit".
But it didn''t seem to be the case.
Cat hair has leaves, and its body, limbs, and head were the same as the main body of a cactus. It was a fleshy stem.
As for flowers and fruits...
Every spring and autumn, beautiful flowers would grow on the top of cat grass.
When the petals withered, they would bear fruit.
As for the seed, it was naturally in the fruit.
...
Dark continued to read the books and gradually gained a more detailed understanding of the ecology of cat grass.
When they were about to bloom, they would transport most of the nutrients in their bodies to the top of their heads, and then they would give birth to flower buds, and eventually bloom, pollinate, and bear fruit.
"This is a very important process."
Dark drew the whole process into a graph on his notebook, and then drew a circle on top of cat grass, believing that he had found the cause.
In order to prove his thoughts, he checked a lot of materials, and it was not until nine o''clock in the evening that he borrowed another copy of "Dress Up Master" and left the library.
Senior Sister Pandora was not always in the library, and Miss Be was on duty most of the time.
After Dark returned to the dormitory, he turned on the light, put the borrowed book on the table, and then walked into the balcony.
"Meow~"
Cat grass walked with its short legs towards Dark, and Dark knelt down and scratched its chin, with the other hand checking carefully the [Pride] coat of arms on top of its head.
Then he noticed there was a small bump in the middle of [Pride]coat of arms!
Feeling the touch of the bump against the fingertip, Dark suddenly became a little excited.
What kind of fruit would the cat grass that had absorbed [Pride] produce?
"Speaking of fruits, there are countless potions made from various fruits, and even some magical spirit cards require special fruits as core materials. Before it sessfully bears fruits, I might need to research rted potions or the production of magical spirits."
Because of the expectation, he once again felt the joy of petting the cat.
The backlog of [Wrath] in the mind also decreased a bit.
After a while, he carried the cat grass to the bathroom and rinsed it again. Then he ced it on the bedside table, read "Dress Up Master" for a while, and fell asleep.
...
But Friday night did not end.
Dianna and Rose were still making noise in themon room.
After the tea party, Emma was invited to the reading club of Magister House, and she was going to stay up all night tonight.
Pandora was preparing for tomorrow''s magic duelpetition after relieving the mood.
And White and Robert returned to the dormitory veryte after having fun.
But not long after returning to the dormitory, White quietly opened the door, nced at Robert''s room, and slipped out of the tower of the Knight House.
Walking into the silent castle, White couldn''t help but recall the experience of the afternoon.
Emma''sst ripple was too painful.
This made him almost make the wrong decision.
Fortunately, Robert proposed to go to the library to study, letting him see the hope of change.
"Think of your dead parents!"
Although White had never met his parents, he grew up listening to the story of the hero.
Hero has always been someone he admired.
The day Principal Arte told him that he was the son of the hero, he was overjoyed!
But at this time, look back at what he had done for more than a month.
He wanted to find a hole in the ground topletely bury himself!
¡úWhen he first entered the library, he really thought so.
¡úHe also set a small goal for himself to surpass Dark Demon before the end of this semester!
But two hourster, the hard arithmetic work wiped out his will.
After looking at each other with Robert, the two brothers reached an agreement and decided to take a break
Yes.
They learned what Dark taught!
...
The sound of lone footsteps echoed in the corridor.
White drew out [Forbidden Love] and inputs only a little magic energy. The pink mist spread out of the card surface and gradually converged into a fuzzy human form.
He has not forgotten his little goal¡ª surpass Dark!
In order to do this, conventional methods seemed to be no longer feasible, and the only way to do this was to find another way.
Following the guidance of the pink mist, White once again came to the small temple that he had visitedst night.
The group of "tinners" who were moring for a holy war were not here.
He carefully checked the surroundings and confirmed that no one was hiding in the corner like he didst night, before he came to stand in front of the statue.
The skin of the goddess statue became more and more delicate, and the delicate face exuded a soft halo, as if she could open her eyes at any time.
White pulled out the "Old Days" from his shoulder bag that he had borrowed from Robert this afternoon, and then looked carefully at the face of the statue.
The "Old Days" recorded the gods who ruled the world in the past.
They existed at least five epochs before. They came from the stars and walked in the abyss; they were once great, and they once ruled all realms... They have long been forgotten by history, and they were the old rulers buried in the ancient dust!
After half an hour.
There was a look of joy in White''s eyes.
He found a goddess with a simr face to the statue.
"She was born in the moon and descended on the earth; she is both the goddess of the moon and the mother of earth; she specializes in the reproduction of all things, and is not stingy with the grace of the earth; she is the most beautiful goddess, the master of the night; her beauty is eternal, holy, and sacred; she is in charge of fertility and love..."
...
...
Chapter 54: The Beginning of Lust Series Magic Card
Chapter 54 The Beginning of Lust Series Magic Card
Scattered moonlight dotted the night, and Saint Marian was full of mottled shadows.
On the top of the spiral clock tower in the center of the castle, Professor Didi Maxwell floated in the air, gently fluttering her butterfly wings.
There were deep wrinkles on her forehead, and two iplete moons were reflected in her eyes.
...
As a ray of red light soared into the sky, the sky was torn open, and warmth permeated in.
Dark poured a potion on Worm Tree, fed cat juice to cat grass, and after eating the breakfast DemiDevimon had brought, he left the tower and headed to Traveller Street.
The early autumn morning was a little bit cold, and there were sparse figures in Traveller Street.
Dark bought a fence and some cat toys.
After thinking about it, he bought a set of experimental tools ording to the specifications in theboratory.
Ordinary experimental tools were not expensive. The most expensive part was the processed part, such as the mercury ss rod used by Professor Thompson in ss.
In addition, he bought ten nk magic cards with 10 credits, two nk magic cards with 50 credits, and somemonly used basic materials, in short, a lot of things.
The credits were decreasing at a rate visible to the naked eye, and only about 200 points were left in the end.
"I cannot always go to theboratory, I have to have my own set of tools."
Dark nodded in satisfaction, and brought the big and small bags back to the dormitory.
It was only nine o''clock at this time.
Fortunately, the dormitory was spacious enough to have a small corner for experimentation, which was more than enough.
Then he took out the dress-up card he bought yesterday from the card pouch and put it on the table.
ording to the exnation of Senior Leon, he only needed to engrave thest miniature magic refining circle in the ¡ð in the lower right corner of this dress-up card to activate it.
The dress-up card was actually a kind of item card, a variant of the armor series.
Itpletely gave up offensive and defensive bonuses, only focused on style and design, adding at most one "size change" function.
The Kamen Rider dress-up card made by Leon senior was just a crude imitation.
Intuitively speaking, it was a cosy costume!
Dark quicklypleted the final steps and tried it on.
How to put it?
It was convenient, but the workmanship was actually quite rough.
Especially theTuxedo Mask set, it was no different from ordinary dresses.
Since it was for Halloween, it was better to buy a set of high-end goods by yourself.
"This won¡¯t do. If I let my mother know that I¡¯m wearing such cheap goods, she will probably cry."
So Dark threw the dress-up card into the drawer, and decided to take it apart when he wanted to study it.
...
Then, Dark chose one of the nine flower cards and prepared to do an experiment.
The purpose of the experiment was simple, that was, to further verify the previous guess.
The phenomenon caused by just a flower card was not enough to prove that they could absorb [Lust].
So at least many experiments were needed to verify.
Furthermore, he also wanted to see if he could control the frequency of magic energy input so that after the flower card absorbed [Lust], it would not be abnormally damaged.
It was mainly because White''s [Forbidden Love] inspired him.
Since White could convert flower cards into magic cards, he could naturally too.
...
[Lust: 92]
Mhm, 2 points more than at the end ofst month.
After the deadly sin indicator exceeded 100 points, it would be a little harder to rise, which gave him more leeway.
Dark didn''t care about the extra 2 points, but carefully observed the flower cards on the table.
The exquisite flower card was dotted with blossoming red plums, which were deceptive, unyielding, and charming.
But what kind of evil was hidden under this gorgeous surface?
He used the magic energy pen as the medium again, pointed it on the flower card, and instilled the magic energy little by little.
The red plum blossomed from the flower cards, releasing a fresh fragrance.
With the continuous input of magic energy, they gradually spread out, and an overly white delicate face appeared on the card surface.
The heart-shaped scale under the corner of the eye always made the face that clearly belonged to the innocent type extremely coquettish.
Dark held his breath and switched his thoughts quickly.
Pandora-senpai¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, and the lovely cat grass reappeared.
"Meow~"
The cat grass squatting on the bedside table gave a timely call.
"Quiet!"
The DemiDevimon on the bird stand raised its paw at the cat grass, and its eyes showed a trace of arrogance, looking down at the cat grass "bound by the flowerpot", and constantly deriving a sense of superiority from it.
Dark still concentrated on adjusting the output of magic energy.
With the continuous input of magic energy, the red plum on the flower card suddenly became abnormal!
Dark stopped the input instantly and removed the magic energy pen.
The red plum trembled frantically and only stopped after a long time.
Then Dark used the magic energy pen and tried to input a little more magic energy again.
[Lust-1]
Only this bit of magic energy input made the flower card break through a certain critical point.
The red plum that had just calmed down became restless in an instant!
The bright red petals broke away from the calyx and turned into a storm as they shot out of the card, spinning and whistling.
Dark immediately stepped back.
DemiDevimon, who was already ready to go, spread out its wings, and shot a big syringe, and while breaking the petal storm, it nailed the red plum card to the table.
...
Dark did not give up the experiment because of this.
He stored the damaged red plum flower card in a sealed bag and picked out a new flower card again.
The white pink apricot blossoms were shy and cute, with a touch of temptation.
He picked up the magic energy pen again and injected the magic energy in.
Although he was more careful this time, the magic energy that the flower cards could withstand still reached a critical point.
Looking at the apricot blossoms trembling crazily in the flower card, Dark continued to input a trace of magic energy after thinking for a long time!
[Lust-1]
The moment the system prompt drifted across his vision, he immediately terminated the magic energy.
But this apricot flower card still had unexpected changes!
The apricot blossoms on the card dposed into very thin silk threads!
But these pink silk threads did not turn into vine snakes and rushed out to bite people like the silk threads of the ck rose.
They were like woven cloth, wrapped around the flower cards one after another, neatly.
When thest gap in the flower card was also covered by silk threads, they quickly melted away, only dyeing the flower card a faint pink.
Dark looked at the flower card that had be all pink with weird eyes, and signaled DemiDevimon to grab it and take a look.
The arrogance in DemiDevimon''s eyes disappeared, and immediately flew off the bird''s stand, poking the flower card with its paw.
With this poking, a faint breath climbed onto its paws.
Then it suddenly spun around on the spot with one foot, blushing as if drunk, and fell down with a "poof".
...
...
Chapter 55: Guidelines for the Use of Sacrifice Summoning
***Edited by Kronost***
Looking at DemiDevimon, who was blushing and moaning, Dark couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.
"So close!"
"It''s great to have DemiDevimon here!"
Dark quickly picked up his notebook to record the effect.
This flower card had noticeably changed. And based on the power bonus of the flower card itself, it should be more potent than [Pride ¢ñ].
"Temporary record of [Lust ¢ñ]."
"From how it looks, it is at least the ultimate version of [Card of Happiness]. Just a slight leak can make DemiDevimon fall into extreme happiness."
"But why did the apricot flower card seed? And in the same way, the red plum flower card failed?"
"Is it because of the difference in colors?"
"This is a bit strange."
Dark wrote on the note: ¡®Maybe Apricot Flower fits [Lust] better.''
To prove this conclusion, he needed to do more experiments.
But before that, he must first study [Lust ¢ñ] thoroughly.
Dark drew [Phantom magic beast: Eevee] from the card pouch and summoned little Eevee.
"Vee~"
Eevee-chan tilted her head and looked at him.
Dark couldn''t bring himself to do it, looking at her. But in the end, he still gritted his teeth and gave the instruction.
Eevee-chan, who had reached an intelligence level of 2.5, showed a trace of sorrow but still jumped to the table and pressed her paw on the pink flower card.
A trace of pink mist rose from the flower card. Making Eevee squint slightly; a blush appeared on her cheeks as her body shook.
But she didn''t faint with bliss as DemiDevimon did.
Then she patted the card two more times, and there was no more lingering mist in the flower card.
From this, Dark judged: ¡®It should only be the leak of mist at the time of refining.''
So he first poked it with the magic energy pen, then with his hands, and finally took the flower card in his hand.
About a few minutester.
DemiDevimon woke up, but when it raised its head, it saw the humble Eevee lying softly in its master''s arms and licking his finger.
Immediately afterward, it saw the pink card in the other hand of its master. So it immediately closed its eyes andy down!
"Magic summoning!"
Dark activated [Lust ¢ñ] for the first time.
In an instant, ayer of gleam appeared on top of [Lust ¢ñ], pink petals suddenly swarmed out. It was no longer an apricot flower, but another strange flower.
These petals turned into mist when they came in contact with air. Following the magic energy instructions, they rushed towards DemiDevimon who was pretending to be dead!
"Ow!"
DemiDevimon screamed as pink mist surrounded it.
Then there was a gasping DemiDevimon lying on Dark''s head...
After that, Dark used the card on Eevee-chan again, and the results of the experiment were finally obtained.
The effect of [Lust ¢ñ] was much stronger than [Pride ¢ñ], but it was not as good as [Pride ¢ò].
The duration is about 15 minutes, which is longer than the duration of [Pride ¢ñ], and the CD is shorter, taking only 30 minutes.
ording to preliminary estimates, this [Lust ¢ñ] should have reached the limit that a drop of deadly sin could reach.
In addition, after Eevee-chan returned to normal, her intelligence level rose to 3.0.
As for DemiDevimon, he had no way of judging.
...
Dark recorded all these data with satisfaction.
Thus the experiment was concluded.
In the afternoon, he used the magic brain dropper to take a drop of [Pride] again and tried to put the tip of the dropper next to the mouth of cat grass. But cat grass seemed to have no interest in the dropper and refused to drink it.
Dark didn''t want to waste. So he injected this drop of [Pride] into the worm branch this time.
Unexpectedly, as if cat grass smelled something delicious, it meowed and pounced on it.
Then the shoots on the top of its head grew up at a rate visible to the naked eye!
Dark observed and recorded, extremely happy in his heart.
In the seventeenth minute after the cat grass absorbed that drop of [Pride], the bud on its head stopped growing, but it had grown into a small flower!
...
Dark took a drop of [Pride] and injected it into the worm branch every afternoon until the weekend.
As always, cat grass used two paws to grab the worm branch, sucking it hard!
The bud above its head grew bigger and bigger!
Gradually, it grew to the point where it was about to bloom!
Dark recorded the data excitedly, "At this rate, one more drop should be able to make it bloom. Another two drops, maybe it will be fruitful!"
But after recording, he suddenly realized that the [Pride] quota he could draw this month had been exhausted, and he suddenly calmed down.
"Meow~"
"Meow meow meow!"
...
It was Monday morning in a blink of an eye.
The little magisters who had rested for two and a half days refocused on their busy study routines.
In the first summoning ss, Professor Silver finally started teaching one of the advanced spells of Normal Summoning Technique- Sacrifice Summoning!
The so-called Sacrifice Summoning was a special summoning spell based on the super long summoning time of magical spirits with four stars or more.
Magical spirit cards were divided ording to the star rating. The first three stars were the first stage, four stars to six stars were the second stage, seven stars to nine stars were the third stage, nine stars and above were the fourth stage.
Every time one got up adder, the casting time and CD of the summoning usually increased by one level.
The normal summoning time of the first three stars could bepressed up to 3 seconds.
Four stars would take one minute at least, and from five to seven stars would take at least 30 minutes.
Above nine stars, it would take 3 hours, and some magical spirits could even take days and nights, or even months of continuous spell casting to be summoned!
In the early stage of magical technology development, even if the magisters possessed a high-level magical spirit card, it was difficult to summon them in a frontal battle.
Every time a high-level magical spirit was summoned, arge number of personnel were required to guard it.
Just about thirty years ago, a special summoning technique appeared. Magisters could summon high-level magical spirits by sacrificing low-level magical spirits, sessfully shortening the summoning time.
But every sacrifice would cause irreparable damage to the lower-level magical spirit card.
It was not until modern times that this technology was innovated. It would no longer damage low-level magical spirit cards, and it further shortened the time of sacrifice summoning. It was officially named "Sacrifice Summoning".
The core of sacrifice summoning is the umtion of stars.
?+?=??
??+??=????
?+??+????=???????
Regardless of the number of cards, it is simply the umtion of stars.
The necessary criterion was that if one wanted to summon the magical spirit of the third stage, there must be at least one magical spirit of the second stage among the sacrifices, and so on.
...
Professor Silver gave a demonstration in ss. It took 15 seconds to summon a six-stars magical spirit, shocking the little magisters.
The sacrifice summoning and the Normal Summoning Technique share the same CD. The shortest casting time and the shortest CD were also 3 seconds.
...
At this time, Dark realized his 8-second summoning time was far from enough.
"Avoid arrogance and rashness!"
Just as he wasn''t paying attention to the ss, he noticed something wrong with White. He was also sitting in thest row.
¡ú Is he taking a picture of someone with a flower card?
Chapter 56: White Gawd Opened the Magic Box
Chapter 56 White Gawd Opened the Magic Box
Without the trouble of debt, White seemed to have lost his soul.
Although he said that he wanted to change, finishing his homework was the best thing he could do.
In this world, there was nothing more interesting than Magic Chess!
If White had to find one, then maybe it was the [Forbidden Love] in his hand!
White carefully aimed the flower cards at the ssmates in the front row.
After three nights of continuous prayers, he finally got the enlightenment of the "goddess".
A drop of divine water dripping from the air made [Forbidden Love] a further upgrade.
Now as long as [Forbidden Love] was aimed at a person¡¯s head, the person¡¯s portrait and some attributes could be disyed on the card, namely:
[Name:???]
[Rarity:???]
[Favorability:???]
Although White did not find any other effects besides this, it was interesting enough, wasn''t it?
"White, what are you doing?" Robert asked in a low voice.
White pointed [Forbidden Love] at Robert and said proudly, "A new toy!"
[Name: Robert Brogheim]
[Rarity: R]
[Favorability: 80]
White put [Forbidden Love] down on the table: "Look, Robert, your rarity is R! Favorability is 80."
Robert was puzzled, "I know the rarity, but what does R mean? And this favorability..."
White: "I don''t know what R means either, but most people are N. You are special, Robert!"
"Really?" Robert suddenlyughed, "Then this favorability..."
White whispered: "Maybe it''s the degree of friendliness towards me, most of them are below 50. Robert, you really are my best friend!"
Robert smiled confidently, he was only confident about this: "What about Emma? Have you ever checked Emma?"
White shook his head. "It''s too far, and there''s someone blocking it."
Emma has been sitting in the first row, of course he couldn''t check.
But White quickly thought of another person, and he couldn''t help but look at thest row of windows.
Robert noticed his gaze and became interested: "Want to try?"
White nodded: "You can help me watch Professor Silver, I will try."
...
Dark happened to look over and met his gaze.
White quickly put down [Forbidden Love] and pretended to whisper to Robert.
When Dark turned his head and stopped paying attention to them, White took out the [Forbidden Love] and quickly aimed it at Dark.
[Name: Dark Demon]
[Rareness: UR]
[Favorability: 45]
White was startled slightly, and sighed, "45, I didn''t expect Dark to have a higher friendliness for me than many others."
Robert: "Your parents are both the sword of the kingdom after all, maybe he wants to be friends with you too?"
White: "..."
After a moment of silence, White suddenly noticed that a golden key appeared in the upper right corner of the card.
He stretched out his hand and touched it, and a line of words appeared below the key: Favorability 80 unlocked.
...
"Ding ding ding!"
The summoning ss came to the end at the end of Professor Silver''s rebuke, and Robert, who was caught at thest minute, drooped his head.
Dark nced over, then put the book in his bag, ready to go directly to the ssroom for the next ss.
It was said that after [phantom magic beast], Professor Cazer would teach students a universal method for making magical spirit cards in this ss.
Dark was very interested in this.
And it seemed that most first-year students were also very interested.
After all, if they wanted to join the duel club, they must have 20 magic cards.
If they could learn the general method of making magical spirit cards, they could get aplete set of 20 magic cards at a rtively fast speed.
¡úNo one does not love duels!
Dark couldn''t help but speed up.
But halfway there, he suddenly noticed someone following him behind him.
Dark didn''t reveal that he had discovered them. He only walked a few steps on the spot after the turn, then turned around and waited.
Then White and Robert bumped into him.
He quickly moved sideways.
Robert stopped in time, but White directly hit the wall.
"Ouch~"
It hurts to even look at it!
Dark took the initiative to speak: "Why are you following me?"
"Haha." Robert shrugged and just chuckled twice awkwardly.
After a while, White rubbed his head, turned around, and said: "Hmm, our parents arerade-in-arms, right? I just thought that it has been more than a month since we joined the academy, but we haven''t officially introduced ourselves to each other."
Dark frowned slightly, a trace of alert shing in his eyes.
White''s move was too abrupt.
If White came to make friends when they just started school, Dark might believe it.
But as White himself said, it has been more than a month since school enrollment!
During this time, how many times have they been walking in and out of the same ssroom, why now?
Thinking of White¡¯s weird behavior in ss...
Dark turned his mind, but maintained his noble demeanor, smiled and said, "Okay. I am Dark Demon, d to meet you."
White was inexplicably excited. He quickly reached out and shook his hand: "White Gawd, it''s nice to meet you too!"
"Really?" Dark smiled implicitly. "I''m going to the ssroom to preview now. We can talkter."
White: "Great!"
...
Waiting for Dark to leave.
Robert pushed White''s arm and whispered, "How is it? How do you feel like shaking hands with a straight-A student?"
"Haha, it''s pretty good!" White said humorously.
Then he picked up the [Forbidden Love] and took a look, his face suddenly changed.
[Name: Dark Demon]
[Rareness: UR]
[Favorability: 44]
White was surprised: "What happened? Why doesn''t the favorability increase but decrease?"
Robert leaned over to take a closer look and hesitated: "Is it because we bothered him? Or did he get angry because we followed him?"
White said, distressed: "Is that so? But we just wanted to say hello to him."
Robert: "Why don''t you give some gifts to him on Halloween? Receiving gifts will always increase your friendliness, right?"
White: "It''s a good idea, but what does he like? Can toffee apples work?"
Robert shrugged: "Perhaps a magical chess set is also good."
White: "Yes, no one doesn''t like magic chess."
Robert: "Also, when shall we check Emma?"
White was puzzled: "Wait, Robert, why do you care about Emma so much? You also mentioned Emma in ss."
Robert was taken aback, and then he woke up: "No, White. You don''t think I am a masochist, do you? I just want to see how low her friendliness towards you is! Don''t you want to find out?"
White opened his arms and shook his head violently, "No, I don''t want to know at all!"
Robert: "You want to."
White: "alright, I want to."
Chapter 57: Dark Demon Discovers Something Interesting
Chapter 57 Dark Demon Discovers Something Interesting
In the cornerIn the .
Dark Demon didn''t really leave.
As soon as he was out of White and Robert''s field of vision, he stopped and listened.
White and Robert didn''t intentionally lower their voices, so Dark heard all the conversations between them.
"It turns out that the flower card has a new function, which can spy on people''s favorability."
"Wait, isn''t this a must-have feature for Galgame''s protagonist? So it is actually presented in this way?"
"So, did he just want to increase my favorability?"
"Is there any reward? Or can he unlock the CG cutscene? Hahaha, it should not be possible to unlock the CG cutscene."
"Although it looks useless, I can''t let him spy on my mind wantonly."
"There is lumency in "Harry Potter", which is the magic of closing one''s mind against mind reading magic. It can even simte false memories. There is no reason for this world not to have this."
Dark continued to listen for a while until he noticed that there were more people in this corridor. Then he left quickly.
"The next ss is Professor Cazer''s ss. If the flower cards really have nothing to do with Professor Cazer, maybe I can get some information from White."
...
When Dark arrived in the ssroom of the magic introduction, Emma Mortis had already taken the front row.
He smiled, still sitting in thest row by the window, waiting for the arrival of White and Robert.
ording to the behavior of White and Robert, he guessed that even if White could really benefit by improving the favorability of others, it should only be obtained from some special people.
For example, the main characters in the game!
Based on this guess, then Emma should be one of them.
When it was about time for the ss, White and Robert actually walked into the ssroom through the front door. This was something that rarely happened before.
And White deliberately held that [Forbidden Love] in his hand.
Although he pretended to be casual, he obviously took a ¡®photo¡¯ of Emma with [Forbidden Love]!
Then White and Robert hurried to the other side of thest row of the ssroom.
Before they could put down their school bags, they got together and checked the cards.
[Name: Emma Mortis]
[Rarity: SSR]
[Favorability: 31]
Robert was surprised: "It is 31, White, like many people, it seems Emma doesn''t dislike you so much. I really want to know how much she likes me, maybe she doesn''t hate me that much as well?"
White nced at him and smiled awkwardly: "Haha."
But then, he noticed that there was a lock on this card!
Although it was not a golden lock like Dark, it was still an orange lock.
He immediately stretched out his hand and touched it, then a line of words appeared below the key: Unlock Favorability 80.
"Is it because of rarity?"
White immediately noticed the key.
"Dark''s rarity is UR, so it''s a golden lock. Emma''s rarity is SSR, so it''s an orange lock. Although I don''t know which one is more rare, it is undoubtedly rted to rarity."
Robert also realized the key, and his face became a little ugly: "So, there is no lock on my data is because..."
White quicklyforted; "Don''t think too much, Robert. Let¡¯s check other people, maybe Professor Cazer?"
Robert''s eyes lit up: "Emma and Dark have locks, and the professors must have locks too."
White whispered: "Keep your voice down, when the professores, we can think of something."
...
"My rarity is UR, and Emma''s rarity is SSR?"
Dark lifted his pen and wrote a line of grades in his notebook: N, R, SR, SSR, UR.
"So it is about rarity."
"If it is said that a favorability degree of 80 unlocks some kind of reward, there should be further reward unlocking conditions, such as a favorability degree of 90 and a favorability degree of 100."
"It is truly a world derived from the Galgame game, it has all the elements."
"But the poprity of the real world is not as easy to improve as the characters in the game."
¡°This is really interesting.¡±
Thinking of this, the [Wrath] inside his heart was relieved a lot.
"White Gawd is really an interesting guy."
...
Professor Cazer arrived in the ssroom half a minutete, and there was still a little white bandage on his head.
White and Robert were hoping that Professor Cazer would step off the podium by himself so they could take a photo of him using the flower card.
But Professor Cazer would not step off the podium unless he gave out homeworks.
¡úThe footstool on the podium was the reason.
In this ss, Professor Cazer really talked about "the general method of making magical spirit cards" and rmended to the students a book called "Magic Spirit Refining - General Manual".
Most students listen carefully.
Dark also also paid attention to it.
This part of knowledge was very important to magisters, and what they could learn from the textbook was very limited.
Professor Cazer mainly taught a "basic refining method", whichbined several magic refining circles, and finally ended with the number 1 magic refining circle. After putting some potions, nt organs, monster teeth, hair, blood, and eyeballs into the magic refining circle, the refine process could begin.
It was just that this kind of refining method was very random, and no one knew what could be obtained in the end before refining.
Dark prefered to call it "random refining method".
In contrast, the "Magic Spirit Refining - General Manual" mentioned by Professor Cazer recorded a rtively detailed "basic refining method."
In that book, the method of making magical spirit cards was subdivided ording to race and attributes.
There were a total of 15 races, 20 attributes, and 300 different basic refining methods!
"Very well, that''s exactly what I need."
Dark wrote down the name of the book and prepared to borrow it from the library after the ss.
After Professor Cazer finished this part, he gave the students time to copy the information on the ckboard.
Then he walked off the podium to see if the students were taking notes seriously.
When he walked to Dark, he nced at the dense but neat notes, nodded slightly, and turned to the other side of the ssroom.
White and Robert were over there.
The two hurriedly pretended to take notes, waiting for the professor to turn around. When the professor was finally walking away, White knew that the opportunity was here!
He immediately picked up [Forbidden Love] and took a picture of Professor Cazer.
In the next moment.
"BOOM!"
[Forbidden Love]''s card surface suddenly burst out a cloud of pink mist, and the card trembled crazily.
White was taken aback, and quickly held down the card.
But Professor Cazer turned his head, staring at him with a deep frown.
Chapter 58: Dark Demon Eavesdropping
Chapter 58 Dark Demon Eavesdropping
"White Gawd, deduct 50 points! Also,e to my office after the ss."
Professor Cazer''s voice was t with anger.
Everyone in the ssroom stopped writing involuntarily.
The rubbing sound between the pen tip and the surface of the paper disappeared in an instant, and the whole ssroom became quiet.
Under such an atmosphere, White raised his head against countless gazes, his face pale and the corners of his mouth twitched.
"Humph!"
Professor Cazer nced at the [Forbidden Love], then turned and continued to move forward.
"Carry on taking notes!"
This was probably the first time he was angry since school started.
As the most popr teaching professor in the first year, Professor Cazer always showed an amiable appearance. His teaching method was also very interesting and not boring at all.
This made the students immediately think that the son of the hero must have made an unbearable mistake!
There was a hint of pity in the Knight House student''s eyes.
Whereas most Noble House students were scornful and gloating.
Even Dark''s mouth was half open, not knowing whether to sympathize orugh.
[Wrath-1]
In short, the wrath indicator decreased by one point.
Dark turned his attention back to the notebook.
As for this matter, he guessed that White must have used that [Forbidden Love] to photograph the back of Professor Cazer''s head.
Was the point of taking the picture of the professor''s head?
Professor Cazer was the legendary alchemist who had existed since Merlin''s time!
Although he was now a magister, it only made him more knowledgeable.
White used a flower card to peep into the mind of a magister of this level, did he want to get himself killed?
Thanks to Professor Cazer''s good temper.
If this was Professor Jones, who had a giant bloodline, he would probably be knocked out by her p.
s.
He had such a misbehaving hand!
...
After Dark finished copying the ckboard, he looked at White again.
White looked nervous, but he eventually took the note carefully with Robert.
Time passed bit by bit.
It was finally time to get out of ss.
Professor Cazer nced at White, and he packed up the teaching materials and walked out of the ssroom.
White couldn''t help but lowered his head, packing the textbooks slowly.
Robert couldn''t help asking; "What to do?"
Whiteined, "What else can I do? I have to go to the office."
Robert racked his brain, and finally thought of aforting word: "Rx, White. Hasn''t the professor already deducted fifty points from you? There should be no other punishments."
"Other punishments?"
Hearing this, White suddenly raised his head: "He won¡¯t expel me, will he?"
Thinking of this, White was extremely frightened.
As for his credits being a negative number, that was not something he should worry about right now.
He received the admission notice from Saint Marian Academy in the orphanage, and then it was the principal who took him to the academy.
Once he was expelled, he would have nowhere to go!
Saint Marian Academy was his only home.
...
On the way to the office, no matter how much Robertforted, White couldn''t listen to it anymore.
He came to Professor Cazer''s office in despair and knocked on the door.
"Come in."
White turned the doorknob, pushed a gap open, and nced in carefully.
But the first thing he saw was not the angry Professor Cazer.
It was Dark Demon. He was leaning on the sofa and sipping ck tea.
...
When Dark saw White poking his head out, he smiled friendly at him, and then pointed to the door with his teacup.
After White realized it, he quickly walked into the office and closed the door smoothly.
Then he finally saw Professor Cazer sitting behind his desk.
Professor Cazer''s expression was in, not as angry as he thought.
Coupled with having Dark, a student in the same year as him, this eased the anxiousness in White''s heart a lot.
White lowered his head and walked a few steps forward, came to the front of the desk, and suddenly blurted out a sentence: "Professor."
¡°Pa!¡±
White shivered suddenly.
It was Dark put the teacup back on the tea table.
...
Of course Dark didn¡¯t know any teleportation magic. It was White who walked too slowly, which allowed him to get to the office earlier.
Because it was a problem caused by a flower card, Dark easily started a conversation with the professor.
But not long after he and Professor Cazer had a conversation, White arrived, so he sat down, eating his popcorn- Oh no, it was actually drinking his tea.
Anyway, he was familiar with this office.
...
Professor Cazer raised his head and tapped on the table with his fingertips: "Bring that magic card over and let me have a look."
Although White was reluctant, under the deterrence of Professor Cazer, he still handed over [Forbidden Love].
After Professor Cazer took the card, he frowned and said, "A flower card? You turned this flower card into a magic card?"
White gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, Professor."
Professor Cazer took out a magic card from the drawer, then swiped it on the desktop, and suddenly there was a cube enchantment surrounding [Forbidden Love].
Then he raised the magic energy pen and pointed it at [Forbidden Love].
That magic energy was gathered and injected into [Forbidden Love] through the barrier.
White watched nervously.
Dark also opened his eyes wide, full of curiosity.
But after [Forbidden Love] touched Professor Cazer''s magic energy, it just trembled, and a thin mist rose.
Professor Cazer couldn''t help but frown: "It has already been deeply bound."
Then he raised his head and looked at White: "Do you have anything to say?"
White gritted his teeth and said nothing.
Professor Cazer continued: "ording to the rules of the college, even professors do not have the right to know students'' secrets too much, especially rted to magic card production. But if you want to¡ mhm, it seems that you don¡¯t want to. ."
Professor Cazer waved his hand and lifted the barrier.
Then he pushed [Forbidden Love] back in front of White, and said solemnly: "Remember what I said at the beginning of the school. The magic card itself has no distinction between good and evil, but users have a distinction between good and evil. Without the consent of others, it is a taboo to spy on others'' minds. I only deduct 50 points from you because it is your first offense. I hope you won¡¯t make the same mistake again."
White took back [Forbidden Love] again, the sweat had wetted his back.
Under Professor Cazer''s gaze, he reluctantly mustered up his courage and said, "Professor, I won¡¯t do it again."
...
When White walked out of the office, Robert quickly approached him.
White closed the door and then leaned weakly against Robert.
When speaking with Professor Cazer, it was as if he was under ayer of invisible pressure, crushing his spirit and will repeatedly.
There was only one thought in his mind now, and that was he would never do it again!
...
...
Chapter 59: Dark Demon Masters Ancient Technology
Chapter 59 Dark Demon Masters Ancient Technology
After White left, Dark said to Professor Cazer: "Professor, have you found anything?"
Professor Cazer shook his head and said: "The technology for refining magic cards has been very mature since it was developed. Even if it is violently dismantled, it is difficult to prate its essence. This is why many magic cards can be sold with confidence after they have developed new magic cards."
Dark couldn''t help feeling a little regret after listening.
But at the same time he also learned something new.
It was precisely because the magic card had its own anti-theft technology that someone would delve into it and keep improving, which has enabled the rapid development of magic card technology.
Professor Cazer said again: "However, I felt a very ancient aura from that flower card, which may involve some power that I am not familiar with. But since White Gawd is the son of the hero, there must be something that originated from the hero. It¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t see through.¡±
Dark turned his mind and said the real purpose of his visit this time: "Then professor, how can I prevent this kind of magic card from reading my mind?"
Professor Cazer picked up the magic energy pen and turned it around, then smiled again: "Demon, it''s not easy."
Dark also smiled and said, "That''s why I came to ask the professor."
Professor Cazer beckoned: "Come here."
Dark got up and walked behind the desk to face Professor Cazer.
The professor looked at him up and down, and said: "You are very talented, but sometimes it¡¯s not good to rush forward. Any magical technology involving the brain is very dangerous, because human research on the brain is only on the empirical level. But if you really want to learn, I can teach you spiritual magic."
Dark: "Spiritual magic?"
Professor Cazer nodded; "Yes. Now that magic technology is popr, ancient magic has been gradually forgotten in the dust of history. But what we must understand is that the eliminated technology is not necessarily bad."
Dark said: "It''s true. Just like history, we can always get inspiration from the past."
Professor Cazer was very pleased. He said: "You have no magic foundation, so we can skip the spiritual magic that is too difficult to understand. I have a magic that can resist this kind of spiritual Invision by focusing on mental strength. Do you want to learn it?"
Dark naturally nodded.
...
Professor Cazer¡¯s magic was really very basic, it was called "spiritual concentration art". It was said to be a technique used by the past spiritual demon mage to condense mental strength.
After mastering this technology, although it was impossible to defend against the mind invasion at all times like Professor Cazer, as long as it was used in advance, it could also y a temporary defense effect.
However, this technique was not so easy to master, it required perseverance.
...
After teaching the learning method, Professor Cazer said: "I can help you to experience the state of using the spiritual concentration art."
Dark knew this was an opportunity, and immediately said seriously, "What do I need to do?"
Professor Cazer nodded in satisfaction: "Just close your eyes."
Dark closed his eyes immediately.
Professor Cazer raised his hand, his fingertips emitted light, and suddenly he pointed it at a spot between Dark''s eyebrows.
The ray of light spread immediately, rippling like breathing.
Dark suddenly felt that his mind waspletely empty, there was nothing but a tiny ck spot in the middle.
Once he focused his attention on this ck spot, it felt like his soul would be sucked into it.
"Ah!"
He let out a cry and opened his eyes.
The professor asked: "How is it?"
Dark said, "It feels like my whole mind is concentrated in a tiny spot, and there are no other thoughts."
The professor said with satisfaction: "Yes, this is the spiritual concentration state. Remember this feeling, it can help you master the spiritual concentration art faster."
Dark nodded immediately.
He had actually gained more than Professor Cazer had imagined.
Because after experiencing it once, he immediately realized that this was also a technology that could assist "emotional control"!
"This is much more effective than recitation of the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra."
Although it did not prevent the emergence of sudden emotions, it could prevent the continuous outbreak of emotions.
For example, at the time of bing angry, the anger that has risen can be forcibly suppressed through this spiritual concentration art.
As long as it was dealt with timely, the loss could be stopped in time at [Wrath+1]. There would be no further cases of [Wrath+2], [Wrath+3], [Wrath+10] and so on.
...
"Professor," Dark said suddenly.
Professor Cazer looked over: "What is it?"
Dark thought about it and said, "Actually, I went to Traveller Street yesterday to ask the senior who gave me the flower cards, about the origin of those flower cards."
Professor Cazer immediately became interested: "Who did it? Normal students can''t make such borate items."
Dark deliberately said: "The senior said that it was you."
Professor Cazer showed a clearly puzzled expression: "Me? Wait, someone pretends to be me? Then these flower cards are likely to contain tricks that I don''t know. Let me see..."
Dark didn''t expect Professor Cazer''s thinking to move so fast. It was just one sentence, but it made him realize the problem.
Professor Cazer quickly drew his card pouch from the card pouch.
The flower card adorned with green roses shimmered under the light.
The professor stretched out his hand and pressed it, and the green roses floated out, and a slightly immature and beautiful face appeared on the card.
Dark just happened to be able to see it, and found that it was a little fairy with butterfly wings.
He didn''t think much about it, just treating it as Professor Cazer''s old friend.
Professor Cazer hesitated again when he took out the tools to violently dismantle the flower card.
After a while, he put down his tools and said: "Let''s do this first. I will discuss this with other professors in the afternoon. Don''t worry, leave it to us, maybe this is just a prank?"
Dark responded, "I hope so."
Then he noticed the change in the atmosphere and left the office.
...
On the way to the cafeteria, Dark thought about Professor Cazer''s various reactions, and was convinced that Professor Cazer could not be the producer of the flower card.
But he seemed to be hiding some secrets.
And what role does White who owns [Forbidden Love] y in this?
Dark gradually became interested.
But he knew that he should restrain himself. After all, getting involved in such incidents too deeply was likely to lead to emotional instability.
It might be a better choice to just enjoy his popcorn.
After he finished his lunch, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.
He did not forget to go to the library to borrow the "Magic Spirit Refining-General Manual".
¡úFortunately, there were still some copies in the library.
Chapter 60: Dark Demon Gets Caught In A Dilemma
Chapter 60 Dark Demon Gets Caught In A Dilemma
The first ss in the afternoon.
Potions ss.
In the first 30 minutes of this ss, Professor Thompson reviewed the production of [Quick Magic Potion] with the students.
In the following hour, it was the teaching of production of the normal version of [Magic Restoring Potion].
White and Robert made many mistakes because of distraction, which caused a lot ofughter.
Dark, on the other hand,pleted the preparation of the potion in a very ordinary way, and then after getting the permission of Professor Thompson, he taught the clumsy Dianna hand in hand.
Dianna was not even as cautious as Rose when it came to making potions.
Although she had great patience, not all potion productions required patience.
Most potions had a prescribed time limit for their production.
Once the time limit was exceeded, some processed materials would fail.
In principle, Professor Thompson encouraged students to help each other.
Of course, if one could neither do it nor get help from a friend, then there was another she could do.
While Dark was teaching Dianna, he suddenly noticed that although Emma in the front row looked annoyed, she actually started to help the ssmates around her.
It seemed that the women''s tea party on the weekend had a great influence on her.
At least she learned how to get along with others.
...
After the potions ss was over.
Dark didn''t go directly to the library as usual, but stayed in the ssroom for a while.
It was not until he saw that White and Robert had chosen to go to the tower of the Knight House, he went to the library somewhat disappointed.
Today, Professor Thompson assigned [Magic Restoring Potion] rted assignment homework, which would take at least an hour toplete.
After Dark found the information, he began to write the assignment.
The difference between [Magic Restoring Potion] and [Quick Magic Potion] was that the former could restore magic energy steadily and in arge amount.
If these two potions were made into magic cards, they would be charging magic spell cards simr to Emma''s [Gold Coin X3].
Dark added his thoughts, and a satisfactory paper waspleted.
At the same time, he also began to consider whether to add one or two charging magic spell cards to his deck.
...
And in themon room of Knight House.
White and Robert, who had just yed a round of magic chess, packed up the board after a long silence.
On the way to the library, Robert couldn''t help asking: "White, do you really n to stop using that flower card?"
White looked very disappointed: "what else can I do? Professor Cazer has already stated clearly that if he saw me using it again, it would not be as simple as the deduction of 50 credits."
Robert turned his head and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he said immediately: "But when we used it in the morning, didn''t it go well? As long as we don''t provoke the professors, ordinary students can''t detect it. Moreover, the lock on the card... ¡"
"Speaking of locks," White said suddenly. "I found that Dark Demon is really a nice person."
Robert was dazed: "What?"
White: "Do you know who was in the office when I was scolded at noon?"
Robert: "Who else can it be besides Professor Cazer?"
"Not only the professor." White sighed, "At the time, Dark was in there too! If he hadn''t been there, I would definitely not be able to withstand the pressure given by the professor. I think he must have gone to the office deliberately to ease the tension as a third party."
Robert was surprised: "Wait, White, why do you have this idea? Is Dark that good?"
White shook his head: "Don''t say that, we don''t actually know him. Maybe the proactive greeting in the morning really had some effect."
Robert: "But the favorability has decreased!"
White: "favorability can fluctuate, so that number must be temporary."
Robert: "How about we check him again, he must be in the library."
White: "No, I won''t use it anymore."
Robert: "But, don''t you want to know how much Pandora Senpai likes you?"
White: "I..."
...
Under Robert''s questioning, White began to hesitate again.
"Just use it once, as long as we don''t get found..."
You''ve used it so many times in the morning and no one noticed it."
"As long as you don''t use it to check professors..."
Robert leaned closer: "Just use it onest time!"
...
However, White, who came to the library with great determination, found out that Pandora-senpai was not there today.
While he was disappointed, he also breathed a sigh of relief.
But his behavior made Robert realize that his friend seemed to have fallen in love.
...
Reading room.
After Dark finished his assignment on Potions, he was going back to the dormitory to take care of the Worm Tree and cat grass.
But when he was about to pack his things, he found that White and Robert were walking here.
"Excuse me, can we sit here?"
White pointed to the opposite side of Dark.
A table could seat four people.
In the past, only Dianna and Rose would sit across from Dark.
Dark frowned unnoticeably and said, "Of course."
So White and Robert sat down one after another.
White took out his homework and was about to say a few more words with Dark to increase his favorability, but found that Dark had already stood up.
The expression on his face froze instantly.
But of course Dark wouldn''t stop because of this.
After Dark left.
White suddenly noticed that Emma was sitting on the next table. The air suddenly became even more awkward.
...
But Dark, who left the library, went straight back to the dormitory.
After taking care of the Worm Tree and cat grass, he immediately started practicing "spiritual concentration art" in ordance with the method taught by Professor Cazer.
But as Professor Cazer said, if one wanted to master the "spiritual concentration art", one could only rely on perseverance and long-term continuous practice.
The best way was to practice one hour before going to bed every day.
Therefore, after half an hour of fruitless practice, Dark took out "Magic Spirit Refining-General Manual" and read it by himself.
But after only reading for a short while, Dark put down his book again and stood up.
Today, he always felt a little uneasy. It seemed that there was something he has always wanted to do, but he hasn''t done it.
"Meow~"
Cat grass dragged the flowerpot over and rubbed his leg.
Dark lowered his head and looked at the lovely cat grass, especially the flower that was about to bloom on the top of the cat grass, a glimmer of enlightenment shed in his eyes.
"Yes."
"Today''s [Pride] point has yet been used."
"With just one drop, maybe this flower can bloom!"
"But this month''s amount has been used up."
"If I continue to use the pride point, I need to take a certain amount of risk."
"But just to take one more drop..."
Dark fell into a simr dilemma with White.
...
...
Chapter 61: Dark Demons Second Magical Spirit Card
"Meow meow meow!"
Dark put the cat grass on his thigh and scratched its chin while carefully observing the flower bud on top of its head.
In general, cat grass would also subconsciously protect its bud. So that it is not damaged.
Dark suppressed the desire for "one more drop" and tried to construct another research subject:
"If [Pride] is no longer increased, can normal cultivation be used to make flower buds bloom?"
After all, autumn is the season when cat grasses blossom and bear fruit.
Thinking this way, Dark finally repressed the impulse.
When the situation is fairly stable, there is really no need to take this risk.
After all, the brain is the mostplex system of the human body. Even if there is a small ident, it would cause irreparable damage.
Dark seeded in stabilizing his heart by relying on the self-control he honed this month.
But he soon came up with a new idea: even if the flower hasn''t bloomed, he could still conduct other experiments.
Although the flower bud can not be touched, cat grass itself is a sulent nt, and the hair on its body is analogous to the thorns of a cactus.
Its absorption and transformation of [Pride] could not be 100%.
Part of the leak is likely to spread throughout its body.
So, Dark wondered if it is possible to experiment with cat hair first?
Thinking of this, Dark opened the "Magic Spirit Refining- General Manual '''' and quickly found the basic refining methods of [ Bird & Beast type - Grass attribute] and [nt type - Grass attribute].
At present, the cat grass did not show other attributes, and based on its ecology, it is a Bird & Beast type cat from the outside, but it was a nt-type in essence.
So for the time being, he can experiment from these two paths.
He excerpted these two basic methods to make them easier to use. In this way, he could also familiarize himself with the method.
Then from the top of the cat grass near the emblem, he selected ten long hairs and cut them off, rinsed them with water, and then dried them.
After that, the cat grass that liked to create trouble was locked up in the balcony.
...
Everything was ready.
Dark started the experiment enthusiastically.
Professor Cazer did not assign rted homework in this ss, but this was just a buffer time for the students. Next Monday''s Magic Introduction would be based on experiments, and students needed to bring their own materials like hair, nt organs, etc.
Of course, if the students are self-motivated, Professor Cazer never minds lending them the keys to theboratory.
Dark didn''t need that anymore, he now had his own smallboratory.
First, concoct the potion, and then process the material.
Although "basic refining method" carries the word "basic", it is actually much more difficult than the production method of [phantom magic beast].
The production of [phantom magic beast] only needs to follow the instructions step by step, except for the many steps, there is no difficulty.
However, the "Basic Refining Method" involves more magic refining circles, and they are rtivelyplicated. Some potions'' requirements and failure rates are also very high.
In the entire refining process, as long as one step is wrong, it is very likely that Dark would have to do it all over again.
Fortunately, the materials used are basic materials.
The materials Dark bought over the weekend just happened to be usable.
He first followed the steps to make a small bottle of spirit honey.
Spirit honey is the basis for cultivating quasi-life forms and is widely used in the refining of magical spirit.
Almost all basic refining methods use this special potion.
In addition, Brain Lobe Essence Water is also a universal potion.
After that, Dark also formted a bottle of brain lobe essence water.
...
The whole preparation process took half an hour, and basically he had enough material for two potions.
During the process of making the potions, Dark never felt irritated. He was always able to maintain a state of enthusiasm, so the potions he concocted also carried "spirituality".
Next, he took out a nk magic card,id it out on the table, spread the spirit honey evenly, and then poured a drop of Brain Lobe Essence Water.
After it dried for a while, Dark applied ayer of dark green "nt essential oil" and sprinkled it with grass-based "attribute powder".
"Attribute powder" was a kind of conventional medicinal powder, divided into 20 attributes.
Its production process is veryplicated, so people often buy the finished product.
Dark also bought a whole set of attribute powder.
After that, he needs to draw the No. 7 magic refining circle to firstbine the materials of this part with the nk magic card.
This is the first big step.
...
It took almost an hour in total.
On Dark''s desk is a semi-finished magic card with a high degree ofpletion.
The card face of this magic card is greenish, which belongs to the [nt type - Grass attribute].
"Thest step."
Dark took a breath, picked up the magic energy pen, reced the mercury axis with "chlorophyll solution", and began to draw the No. 1 magic refining circle.
This time, it only took 14 seconds!
Then the magic refining circle No. 1 was drawn!
At the moment the line was connected, the entire magic refining circle burst out with a faint green light!
Dark carefully picked up a cat grass hair with tweezers and ced it on top of the magic refining circle No. 1!
The hair was gradually engulfed by the green light.
But the light of magic refining circle No. 1 didn''t get brighter.
He thought about it for a moment, and then continued to put in the second and third cat hair¡ Finally, all ten cat hairs were thrown in.
The light finally increased a bit, but it became very unstable.
Dark suddenly had an idea. He cut a small piece of his nail and put it in as well.
In an instant, the green light broke out!
All the materials were swallowed, and the entire magic card became a green cocoon.
...
"Is this done?"
With a hint of doubt, Dark took out a small silver knife with a width of about 0.5 cm, injected magic energy into it, and carefully cut open the entire green cocoon.
In the process of slitting, green light continuously shot out from the gap.
But when the whole cocoon was cut in half.
The cocoon suddenly turned into a green slimy liquid and copsed!
"Did it fail?"
Looking at the magic card soaked in the slime, Dark used the tweezers to pick it out, and rinsed it under the tap.
After it was cleaned, he took it to the other side to take a closer look.
On the card, there was a puddle of green slime-like object.
"Green slime?"
Dark couldn''t help thinking of some verymon sewer creature.
[Card Name: Trash Slime]
[Type: Spirit card]
[Level: ?]
[Race: Element type]
[Attribute: Grass]
[Magic energy: 100]
[Attack: 0]
[Defense: 0]
[Ultimate: Strengthened Gastric Acid]
[Strengthened Gastric Acid: Secrete gastric acid that digests any substances that ites in touch with.]
...
"Hmmm, a trash slime?"
Dark''s hand shook, and he almost threw it away.
"So, is this a sess or a failure?"
"Offensive and defensive are all 0? Then what''s the point of this card?"
After Dark read the data of [Trash Slime], he was not that disappointed.
Chapter 62: Trash Slime-chan
At least this [Trash Slime], though called "trash", is not... mhm, it is still very trash.
Anyway, it would not be useless.
Offensive and defensive are all 0. It seems that it is not suitable for a duel, but its ultimate [Strengthened Gastric Acid] could obviously be used to deal with garbage.
Rather than "Trash Slime", Dark preferred to call it "Trash Can Slime"!
"Magic summoning!"
After using the Normal Summoning Technique to summon Trash Slime, Dark tried the enhancements of [Pride ¢ñ], [Pride ¢ò], and [Lust ¢ñ].
Perhaps because the brain structure of Trash Slime is too simple, it could not show the symptoms of "Pride" and "Lust".
And there is no obvious increase in intelligence level.
ording to the usual rules, the standard intelligence level of a magical spirit should be 2.0.
But the intelligence level of this Trash Slime seems to be between 1.0-2.0, only slightly stronger than Paramecium.
It could understandmands but respond very slowly.
It feels as if there is atency of more than 1000.
It made Dark wonder if it is because something went wrong during the refining process.
But when Dark thought of the cat hair and nails he had thrown into the magic refining circle No. 1, he kind of understood something.
Magic technology is a new era technology developed on the shoulders of alchemy, so naturally, it inherited a certain degree of "equivalence principle."
As for the part that is not equivalent.
The magisters often jokingly call it: "Steal from the door of truth."
...
Next, Dark conducted experiments following the basic refining method of [Bird & Beast type - Grass attribute].
Unexpectedly, the experiment failed this time, and the nk magic card was directly destroyed.
Dark didn''t know why. Was it because the "Bird & Beast type" did not match the cat hair of cat grass?
In short, he summoned the Trash Slime to dispose of all the remaining waste.
In any case, the harvest tonight is still very good.
Trash Slime is really convenient to dispose of trash, and he doesn''t need to take out the trash anymore!
After sorting out the experimental data, Dark decided to continue the experiment tomorrow night.
Then he fell asleep with a sweet smile.
...
It was exactly ten o''clock.
In Saint Marian, the students whocked night entertainment, especially first-year students, generally wouldn''t sleep toote.
Themon room was almost empty at 9:30 in the evening.
Most of them would move their entertainment activities to their dormitories instead of staying in themon room.
Themon room at Knight House.
The candlestick above the crossed sword decoration was still burning with mes.
It was the unique incandescent light of the magic candle, and while it was bright enough, it also carried a touch of tenderness that didn''t hurt the eyes.
In the corner of themon room.
Emma was probably thest one to return to the dormitory.
She always moved from the library to themon room at about nine o''clock.
This may be thest stubbornness of the little girl - she actually didn''t want to be disconnected from social activities.
In this regard, Dark waspletely different from her.
It wasn''t until there was no one in themon room that Emma pouted her mouth, picked up the book, and walked up the stairs to the second floor.
The male dormitory was on the left side whereas the female dormitory was on the right side.
Although the corridors were interconnected, there were two stairs on each side of the first floor, so boys and girls usually walked on one side.
When Emma left, the candle on the candlestick automatically went out.
However, shortly afterward, the candlelight came on again!
Emma, who had just walked up to the second floor, suddenly noticed a ray of light shing downstairs, and she couldn''t but feel a hint of curiosity.
Who is downstairs at this time?
Her curiosity was actually very heavy.
So she went downstairs lightly and poked out her head from the top of the stairs, just in time to see White who came out of themon room!
White Gawd? Where is he going at this time?
Emma thought about following him.
But after thinking about it again, she changed her mind. After all, where White was going had nothing to do with her.
So Emma took the book and returned to the dormitory.
...
But at the opposite stairway, another person quietly sneaked downstairs.
Robert Brogheim!
After bathing, Roberty on the bed for a long time and couldn''t sleep, so he wanted to find White for another game.
Surprisingly, he happened to see White sneaking out of the dormitory.
Robert didn''t know why, but he didn''t make any sound.
He had actually found out more than once that White sneaked out at night.
Every time he asked, White changed the subject, not wanting to tell him.
Robert only knew that it was rted to [Forbidden Love] in White''s hands.
"How can there be secrets between friends?"
Unlike Emma.
Robert followed quietly.
...
The night passed quietly.
The sun dispelled the darkness.
The morning once again arrived at Saint Marian.
Dark woke up from his sleep and suddenly had an idea.
"If I put Trash Slime on my face, can it suck all the dirt from my facial pores like ayer of skincare mask?."
He tried it with his palm first and found that it was indeed useful.
Then he really put Trash Slime on his face, leaving only his nose and mouth.
Trash Slime squirmed slowly on his face, and it felt a little itchy except for the coldness.
But when he took it off five minutester, he suddenly felt refreshed!
"Ah! This!"
Dark watched as speckled dirt was transferred from the surface of the translucent Trash Slime to a small core inside, forming a small ck spot.
Then Trash Slime used the skill [Strengthened Gastric Acid] to quickly digest the ck spots.
"This is wonderful!"
After washing his face again, Dark looked at his face in the mirror. He felt that his pores had be thinner and his face had be smoother.
"Why hasn''t anyone discovered such a useful magical spirit? Or are other Trash Slimes different from mine?"
Thinking of going to the library at noon to check it up, Dark packed his textbooks and left the dormitory.
DemiDevimon brought breakfast, and there was even a copy of "Daily Sage" in the basket today.
Obviously, because of DemiDevimon, the halfling chefs had also begun to like its master, Dark.
While reading the newspaper to learn about current affairs in the kingdom, Dark ate sausage and egg, along with a milkshake.
When he had almost finished reading the newspaper, the breakfast was over.
In the past, he put the dishes directly into the basket for DemiDevimon to send it back.
But it was not that good.
Today he finally had an automatic dishwasher.
Trash Slime-chan quickly sucked away all the milk stains on the dishes, and the whole set of tableware waspletely renewed.
After DemiDevimon returned the basket, the halfling chefs were a little surprised, and they all felt that the son of the Valkyrie had be more mature.
It was about 7:15.
On his way to the duel ss, Dark encountered White who looked panicked and seemed to be looking for something.
He was a little puzzled.
But White was running, so he didn''t chase.
It was about 7:20.
Chapter 63: Robert Brogheims Righteousness Endures
Chapter 63 Robert Brogheim''s Righteousness Endures
Dark smelled the scent of popcorn, like a cat smelling fish.
He reacted almost immediately, stopped when he was about to enter the dueling ssroom, turned around and walked to the ce where the scream came from.
Instead of running in the corridor, he took out [phantom magic beast: Eevee] from the card pouch.
The academy didn''t not allow random summoning of familiar spirits in the corridors, but strangely there were no restrictions on magical spirits.
Of course, even if the familiar spirit was really summoned, not many people would care about it.
It was just that DemiDevimon was not by Dark''s side at this time.
"Magic summoning!"
A white light appeared on the magic card, and little Eevee leaped out of it and turned into a physical entity when itnded.
"Vee?"
"Go over there and have a look, and return if you are in danger."
Dark pointed to the source of the sound.
Eevee immediately understood, and started rushing.
At this time, there were already quite a few students in the corridors leading to the ssroom.
Those who noticed the scream gathered quickly.
Although Saint Marian seemed to have only four Houses and only four sses for each year, there were actually six years, which was a total of twenty-four sses!
There were forty to fifty students in each ss, nearly a thousand students in a castle in total. This number was already very big.
Usually there were many fork roads in the castle and the people were scattered, so it was difficult to see it.
But this incident caused a lot of people to squeeze in one ce, and the corridor became crowded.
Dark was not the one who got his popcorn the fastest, the ones closer had already started eating it.
Little Eevee probed its head for a while, and was suddenly picked up!
"Vee!!"
Before it looked back, it was restrained by something strange.
"A familiar spirit I''ve never seen before¡ Huh? It turned out to be a magical spirit?"
Eevee-chan just wanted to resist, then it suddenly felt a terrifying breath, it immediately gave up.
Having high IQ meant that it would also be able to judge the situation.
So when Dark finally arrived, he saw his magical spirit being held by Pandora-senpai.
He wiped his cold sweat and lifted the magic card.
"Vee~"
Eevee-chan, who had been ravaged beyond recognition, hurriedly asked for help.
Dark ignored the look of Pandora-senpai''s eyes and directly took Eevee back into the magic card.
Then he pretended as if nothing had happened and asked, "Senior Sister, what happened?"
Pandora nced over there and said, "It''s nothing serious."
It was really nothing serious.
It was just a first-year student who was tied to a pir with a rope.
The prankster obviously spared him and just tied him there.
...
...
...
The screaming student was also found.
It was a little girl from Noble House standing next to the pir. She was surrounded by people at the moment, obviously frightened.
It was estimated that it was the first time in her life to encounter such a sudden situation!
The moment Dark nced at the pir, his expression changed slightly, then he squeezed into the crowd and strode out.
There were almost no first-year students around, so no one recognized the ugly girl who was tied to a pir and slept like a dead pig. It was Robert Brogheim!
Although he didn''t know what kind of spell was cast on him, Robert''s features on the girl''s face were still very obvious.
Recalling White appearing in the corridor early in the morning, there should be no doubt that he was looking for the missing Robert.
Dark didn''t dislike Robert much.
Anyway, they were ssmates from the same ssroom, so he would help as much as he could.
While no one recognized Robert''s face, Dark quickly took off his coat and ced it on his head.
Robert was still sleeping, apparently being fed a sleeping potion, or a simr spell.
Because the rope used for binding was a dead knot, it took Dark a lot of work to untie it.
At this time, there were already more first-year students in the crowd, but they all watched from behind.
Senior students seemed to find this level of mischief normal.
But the first year students were a little timid.
...
"Do you need my help?"
Pandora-senpai pointed to Robert''s head.
Dark was winding up the rope, and immediately said, "No."
If Robert woke up at this time, who knew what would happen.
Some people¡¯s IQ was really something you wouldn''t hold out much hope for.
It would be more reliable to just send him to the infirmary.
...
Fortunately, the infirmary was not far from here.
After Pandora-senpai helped to disperse the surrounding people, Dark came to the infirmary smoothly.
The school doctor of Saint Marian was a nun. It was said that she was once a great nun directly under the holy church. But she was expelled for viting the precepts and came to St. Marian to take up her post.
As for what precepts did she vite?
It could only be said that the opinions were divided.
"Is Sister Kaleid here?"
Dark held Robert and pushed in.
The door was unlocked, but no one seemed to be inside?
Dark had to move Robert to the bed first.
The infirmary didn''t have the smell of medicine in ordinary hospitals, and it was well ventted, which was aforting point.
But there was a snake-like whip hung on the snow-white wall for some reason, and the whip looked like it was covered densely by scales, which made people feel a little ufortable.
"Morning."
The white sheet of the next bed was suddenly lifted, and Sister Kaleid, whose hair looked a little messy, poked out her head.
Dark was taken aback, and subconsciously asked, "Who are you?"
"I am the school doctor you are looking for."
Sister Kaleid slowly lifted the sheet and walked out.
She seemed to have just woken up, yawning from time to time, her white coat was only buttoned in the middle, which looked a little casual and sloppy.
Dark quickly turned his attention away and marked the infirmary as a dangerous ce in his heart.
Something is wrong with this school doctor!
Very wrong!
...
...
As ss was approaching, Dark said sinctly: "This is my ssmate, Robert Brogheim from Knight House in the first year. When I found him, he was tied to a pole..."
"Mhm, it''s a Good Night Potion." Sister Kaleid just sniffed, and said, "It''s okay. She will probably wake up after two hours."
Dark wondered: "Good Night Potion, is it the kind used to help sleep?"
Sister Kaleid moved with the silver hair that fell to the corner of her eyes, and smiled: "Yes. Every year, a few unlucky people who overslept would be sent to me, and some people would be happy when they wake up."
Dark: "Why?"
Sister Kaleid: "They don''t have to go to ss and they won''t be penalized. Isn''t it a great thing?"
Dark: "..."
No wonder you were expelled!
Dark pointed to Robert and said helplessly: "If it''s just that, it''s okay. The problem lies elsewhere."
Sister Kaleid: "What''s the problem?"
Dark: "He is a man."
...
...
...
Chapter 64: Dark Demon Promotes Truth, Kindness. and Beauty
"Cough! Cough! Cough!"
Sister Kaleid coughed three times in shock.
She lowered her head to observe carefully.
The girl lying on the hospital bed indeed looked a bit like a male, but she obviously had no Adam''s apple, and her body development was quite perfect, even precocious.
If it were not for the student next to her pointing out her true gender, Sister Kaleid would never have guessed that she is a boy.
"You sure?"
She still couldn''t help asking back.
Dark showed pity and nodded, "Yes."
It shouldn''t be Robert''s twin sister suddenly popping up among the first-year students, right?
"Then it''s tricky!" Sister Kaleid took a deep breath. "In the past two years, even the most excessive pranks have only turned people into pigs. I didn''t expect there to be more excessive things than bing pigs."
"Be a pig?!!"
Dark couldn''t tell whether being turned into a pig or the opposite sex was more excessive.
But Sister Kaleid clearly felt that thetter was more excessive.
But since turning into a pig could be cured, fixing the problem of turning into a woman should be easy, right?
With this thought, Dark asked, "Can it be cured?"
Sister Kaleid took out the crumpled rubber white gloves from her pocket and put them on, and solemnly said, "The root of gender conversion is a type of transformation, and it is the same as turning into a pig, a sheep, or a toad. Theoretically, even if you leave it alone, it will be automatically lifted after a certain period of time. Of course, you can''t easily judge before the diagnosis. Silver, if you would please."
"Silver...Professor?"
Feeling a breeze, Dark turned his head and saw that Professor Silver was standing silently behind him.
When this kind of thing happens, the professors would naturally not ignore it.
Professor Silver said solemnly, "You go to ss first, I have notified Jones."
"Okay, Professor."
Dark bowed and left the infirmary.
Professional matters should naturally be handed over to professionals.
There is no need for him to worry about what would happen next.
...
"Hey, Demon."
"Good morning, Gawd."
On the way to the ssroom, Dark met White.
White looked very frustrated, his face was glum when he greeted Dark.
He asked without expectation, "Demon, have you seen Robert? I mean, Brogheim."
Dark said inly, "If you are looking for Brogheim, you can go to the infirmary. Of course, I don''t rmend you to find him at this time, after all, ss is about to start."
White immediately cheered up: "He is in the infirmary? Is he okay? It must be diarrhea, isn''t it? Whew, I''ve been looking for quite a while."
Dark had a weird expression: "Perhaps."
This kind of embarrassment is better kept a secret.
"Okay," White said, "By the way, Demon... Demon? Huh? Slow down a bit, I''m almost exhausted, I didn''t even have breakfast!"
...
When Dark arrived in the ssroom, he found that the news about a girl being pranked by someone had spread in the ss.
Fortunately, no one knew that the "girl" who had been pranked was Robert, otherwise the little magisters definitely wouldn''t stop the noisy discussion.
The students did not notice Robert''s absence from ss, and Professor Jones came to the ssroom as usual.
She didn''t talk much and started to teach.
This lesson focused on the interaction between the attributes of magical spirits.
There are a total of twenty attributes, only light and darkness existed independently of the other eighteen attributes.
"Every substance has both light and dark sides. They don''t have entanglements with other attributes, but they have restraints between each other. Of course, some ghost magical spirits hate light, but they are biological restraints, not restraint in energy attributes."
"The so-called restraint in energy attributes refers to a certain degree of separation from the physical link, and it''s about the rtionship between the victory and defeat of pure energy, which is based on empirical science."
"Like Ice restrains Dragon."
Professor Jones shrugged.
"Who knows why the ice attribute can restrain the dragon attribute. Might it be ¡®cause dragons are cold-blooded animals?"
...
This lesson was fairly interesting.
Professor Jones frequently picked students toe to the front of the ss to summon magical spirits for demonstrations and caused a lot of funny scenes. But when Professor Jones asked the students to copy the attribute-restraint and memorize it for random check in the next ss, it became less interesting.
Even at the end of the ss, no one noticed that Robert was not there.
...
"Ding ding ding."
As soon as the bell rang, White rushed out of the ssroom.
Although Dark felt that Robert probably didn''t want White to visit him, he had no reason to stop it.
The second ss was arithmetic.
Professor Lily appeared at the back door and crooked her index finger to beckon Dark.
Dark put down the textbook and left with the professor temporarily.
The two turned to a corner where no one was around, and Professor Lily patted Dark on the shoulder with satisfaction: "Good job, as expected of the student I like the most."
Dark: "..."
Professor Lily was still excited: "I''ve heard about it. Your handling was very good. Although Brogheim is a troublemaker, it would be too bad for him to bear the shadow from the first year. No one knows what happened to him now. We will also treat the entire incident as an ordinary prank."
Dark asked: "What about the prankster... I mean, who did it?"
Professor Lily: "Brogheim has already woken up. He said that he was suddenly knocked out during a night tourst night. He didn''t see anything."
She then changed the conversation and said; "But you don''t have to worry about this, the professors will take care of it. In addition, Professor Cazer also asked me to ry a message, saying that the thing you asked him to do has a result. By the way, what did you ask him?"
Dark''s expression became stiff, and after a while, he said, "It''s nothing, it''s just a question of verifying a little experiment."
Professor Cazer didn''t seem to have informed the other professors about the flower card?
But since he didn''t want other people to know, why did he want other people to pass a message?
When Dark returned to the ssroom, he was still thinking.
...
When the ss was about to start.
White returned happily, with Robert who had recovered.
"Robert, it''s great that you''re fine."
"Just a stomachache, don''t say it aloud..."
Dark nced there, just in time to meet Robert''s eyes.
Robert immediately showed a begging expression.
Dark quietly showed an okay sign, then blinked.
Robert nodded gratefully.
White noticed something strange: "Robert, why are you nodding?"
Robert: "It''s nothing, it''s just a mosquito bite in the corner of my eye."
White: "Mosquito, why didn''t I get bitten?"
Robert: "Maybe my blood is more delicious?"
White: "Haha."
...
In this ss, Professor Lily passed the [Multiplication Form Table] she learned from Dark.
Of course, there is multiplication in this world, but because education was not popr in the past, it didn''t form a system, and easy-to-entry calction methods; such as "column calction" and "multiplication form table" were not invented.
Anyway after this ss.
Chapter 65: Dark Demon Seeking Truth
Chapter 65 Dark Demon Seeking Truth
Robert, who had just suffered a loss, became very obedient.
And without Robert''s instigation, White also stopped creating troubles..
The history of magic in the afternoon was spent peacefully in the drowsiness of the little magisters.
After ss, Dark did not go to the library as usual, but went directly to Professor Cazer''s office.
He hesitated for a while, but still knocked on the door.
"Knock, knock."
"Come in."
Professor Cazer''s voice came from the office.
Dark twisted the doorknob and pushed in.
Professor Cazer was sitting behind his desk. There was a lot of homework piled up on the desk, but it was obviously not first-year students'' homeworks.
"Demon? You came right in time."
Professor Cazer put down the pen and jumped off the high stool.
Dark asked, "Professor, has the research on the flower cards been fruitful?"
"Mhm." Professor Cazer opened the drawer, drew a flower card from it, and shook it at Dark.
Like a child showing off a new toy.
Dark couldn''t help but chuckle, then he closed the door and walked quickly to the back of the desk.
The professor handed him the card and said proudly: "Come, inject your magic energy into it."
Dark picked it up and observed it carefully.
This flower card was not Professor Cazer''s original green rose, but another one from an unknown source.
"A student gave it to me." Professor Cazer said wittily.
Dark blinked in confusion.
Professor Cazer said helplessly: "Alright then, someone was ying with it in ss. I confiscated it. Anyway, please ignore its origin. This is a work I carefully madest night."
The face of the flower card depicted a pinkish purple phenopsis, which was an orchid with petals like butterfly wings. It symbolised noble and elegant love.
Dark injected a trace of magic energy into it, and the phenopsis in the face of the card turned into a lively butterfly-not a phenopsis, but a butterfly!
Pink and purple butterflies pped their wings and danced gracefully.
As Dark waved the flower cards, they seemed to be attracted, circling his flower cards.
A little pollen-like fluorescence emitted from the tails of the butterflies, leaving behind a long glowing trail, as if having a long tail.
It looked so amazing even in the daytime, not to mention at night time.
Dark was surprised; "Professor, how did you do it?"
Professor Cazer smiled: "A little trick. This is not a magic card. If you like it, you can have it. It has the same root as the flower card, and may be able to guide you to the root. There are many secrets in the academy. In principle, we encourage students to explore on their own. Of course, don¡¯t forget the 0 o¡¯clock curfew.¡±
...
Dark left the office with a hint of suspicion.
Professor Cazer''s words didn''t clear his doubts.
"Has he already found out and confirmed that there is no danger? Or...has he already dealt with the danger?"
"Otherwise, why did he mention that in principle the academy encourages students to explore by themselves..."
Dark took the Phenopsis card into the card pouch, but knew that he might no longer be able to get more information from Professor Cazer.
"In this way, if I want to continue the investigation, I can only talk to White."
"The 0 o''clock curfew is a reminder."
"But Robert has paid the price for the night tour."
"Mhm, what should I do next?"
...
While thinking about it, Dark returned to the dormitory of Noble House.
He decided not to think too much about it at all, anyway, there was a son of a hero.
Dark even suspected that White had already been deeply involved in it, and that [Forbidden Love] was the proof.
Rather than risk going deeper, Dark decided to wait for the secret to surface on its own.
Or step on the footprints of the hero, bring a napkin and a knife and fork, and enjoy the visual feast in a safe ce.
In short, tonight, when the incident had just happened, was by no means a good time.
He set up the experiment table and started tonight''s experiment ahead of schedule.
Having one [Trash Slime] was enough. He didn¡¯t try the [nt-type - grass attribute] again. Instead, he did the second and the third experiments ording to the [Bird&beast-type - grass attribute] basic refining method.
As a result, both experiments ended in failure.
But then, he changed his method.
He wanted to use the basic refining method described in the textbook, which was the so-called "random refining method".
The difficulty of the random refining method was rtively low, and the sessful rate was also rtively low.
But when magisters couldn''t find a direction, they would often use this method to find ideas.
Not only are sessful experiments could inspire people, failed experiments could also inspire people.
...
Still using spirit honey juice and Brain Lobe Essence Water.
But the following material waspletely different.
The "random refining method" gave people a feeling of putting a lot of materials into arge pot and boiling it together.
There were a few special magic refining circles in the middle, and all the things left after cooking would be refined into the magic card.
Because only the nature and requirements were specified for some materials, instead of specifying a certain material, and the requirements for quantity and time were quite loose, since the beginning of refining, it contained arge number of random elements, so even if the same person used the same materials, the cards produced may also bepletely different.
This was the "random refining method", exclusive to the lucky people.
It took 32 minutes, and Dark finally reached the final step of magical spirit card refining.
After he activated the magic refining circle No. 1, he started adding things to it.
First, cat hair.
Then cat hair again.
In the end, it was still the car hair!
In order to ensure the purity of the core material, Dark did not add anything other than cat hair.
When thest cat hair was absorbed and swallowed, the light of magic refining circle No. 1 slowly converged, and finally calmed down.
Dark carefully looked at the magic card on the desktop.
A thickyer of ck glue was stuck on the surface of the card, giving off a smell, a bit simr to a burnt smell.
He picked up the magic energy pen and tapped it.
"BOOM!"
A part of the glue suddenly exploded.
A ray of me sprang up, and then immediately spread outward.
Dark reacted quickly, grabbing the fireproof cloth at the corner of the table, and covering up.
"Pa, pa".
The fire went out after two cracking noises.
Lifting off the fireproof cloth and removing the gluey part, Dark gripped a corner of the magic card with tweezers and carefully dragged it out.
But the magic card''s face was pitch ck, which was obviously a failure.
"Although it failed, it can be seen that it is a partial fire attribute."
"But how could the hair of cat grass have a partial fire attribute? Could it be... the power of the sun?"
"Pride, the sun."
"That''s it! This is where the problem is!"
Dark suddenly realized.
In his previous experiments, he had always used the grass attribute basic refining method, but in fact, the light attribute symbolizing the sun was the most suitable with [Pride].
After cat grass has absorbed [Pride], its properties have been leaning towards light.
For refining using cat fur, he should use the two basic refining methods [nt-type - light attribute] or [Bird&beast-type - light attribute]!
...
Chapter 66: Dark Demon Dive into the Night
Thanks Ujjwal for the kind donation.
***Edited by Kronost***
The sky began to darken, and the moon appeared from the west.
Dark paused for a while and petted the cat. After he finished the dinner brought by DemiDevimon, he began the second round of experiments.
This time, he first used the [nt-type - Light Attribute] basic refining method for refining.
The result was not ideal.
With the production experience of [Trash Slime], he originally thought his ssification of "nt-type" should be correct.
But it didn''t seem to be the case.
Perhaps the reason why [Trash Slime] could be refined was because his nails were the real core material.
On the contrary, after using the basic refining method of [Bird & Beast-type - Light Attribute], it was extremely smooth.
Only in the final step of filling the core material, the cat hair was not enough!
No matter how many cat hairs were put into magic refining circle No. 1, the light of the magic refining circle still stayed dim.
This phenomenon is described in the textbook, and it is caused by the insufficient quality of the core materials!
Dark concluded that [Bird & Beast-type - Light Attribute] should be the correct method, but the car hair that only absorbed a little bit of [Pride] is not enough to support thepletion of this magic card.
It needs higher-quality core materials!
That is, the fruit bred by cat grass and [Pride] together!
"Finally, I can confirm the usage of the fruit."
Dark was overjoyed.
He has a lot of cat hairs, but there is only one fruit.
All previous failures are for the final sess.
He picked up his pen and wrote in his notebook:
¢ÙBird & Beast-type
¢ÚLight attribute
¢ÛPride
...
The experiment is over.
All Dark needed to do now is wait for the arrival of the next month.
Dark ced a lounge chair on the balcony, hugged cat grass, and read "Dress Up Master" as an entertainment book.
He has no interest in dress-up cards, but that is why he could read it as a leisure activity.
The beginning of "Dress Up Master" introduced the simple method of making dress-up cards, and the follow-ups were all kinds of weird costume designs.
Dark even saw a costume embroidered with D on the front and C on the back.
All in all, it was very interesting.
...
Time passed gradually.
The moonlight shone brighter.
When Dark almost fell asleep, a purple butterfly dragged a long fluorescent tail and flew lightly through his field of vision.
After a dy of several seconds.
Dark jerked up from his chair.
"Meow!"
The cat grass grumbled.
Dark opened his eyes wide and watched the pink and purple butterflies flying out of the room. Their long tails formed a shining gxy, with traces of mystery and magnificence.
"What happened?"
Dark reached out to pick up the cat grass and then ced it on the chair. He walked into his bedroom and took out the butterfly orchid card from the card pouch on the desk.
Without the injection of any magic energy, the flower card activated itself.
Butterflies flew out of the card continuously and danced around it.
Dark looked up at the clock on the wall: 9:43.
Under normal circumstances, he should have been preparing to go to bed.
But today because he put too much energy into the experiment, he lost track of the time while reading the book.
But this is not a big problem.
Indeed, after a short nap, he became full of energy.
He frowned, and then put on the school uniform jacket hung on the hanger.
He checked the flower card and put it in the card pouch.
In fact, the root of the flower card was rted to the reduction of [Lust], which is extremely important to him.
"I have a strange feeling that if I don''t make a move now, it will be toote."
"It is obvious from Professor Cazer''s actions that he wants me to track down."
"But he seems to be reluctant to do it himself, he is in a rather ambivalent state of mind."
"Is there any reason why it is difficult for him to make up his mind?"
"Should I trust him?"
...
Dark walked to the door, but when he opened the door, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and took the [Tuxedo Mask] card out of the drawer and put it in the card pouch.
"Unexpectedly, I already have nine cards."
Themon room of Noble House was empty at this time.
Dark walked down the stairs, and the magic light hung on the wall turned on automatically.
He didn''t stay in themon room for long but pushed through the door.
The golem guarding the tower coiled its body and closed its eyes, showing no reaction.
Dark walked across the bridge and entered the interior of the castle.
The castle of Saint Marian is well-connected, and there are golems patrolling every night.
However, golems would only be on the warning mode before 0:00 and would enter the guard mode after 0:00. Once students are found, they would be captured.
Therefore, every day at 0 o''clock is the beginning of curfew for the entire castle.
Dark took out the sorting card and summoned DemiDevimon.
DemiDevimon sensed Dark''s thoughts and couldn''t help showing a hint of excitement.
The boring college life had been suppressing its nature.
It was DemiDevimon, the DemiDevimon destined to soar high in the sky!
The night is its realm.
Above the night sky, it reigned!
"Get over here."
"Woo Woo!"
Dark''s face darkened as he looked at DemiDevimon who was flying around in the corridor, and said helplessly, "Remember where I followed Whitest time? Take me there."
DemiDevimon immediately calmed down and said proudly, "Of course I remember!"
Dark smiled, "Then hurry up."
The dark night is indeed a good environment.
He felt that the emotions suppressed so far seem to have found an exit, and it was flowing out little by little.
He waved his hand, and the butterflies followed his hand, leaving a glowing trail in the air like a ribbon.
Professor Cazer said that this flower card would guide him to the root, but they only flew around the card aimlessly.
Dark guessed that the distance was too far.
Fortunately, he had tracked White to a certain distance before, so he could shorten the distance.
He moved quickly with DemiDevimon: first to the window sill where he was watching the moon before, then to the next floor, crossing the external bridge, and entering another area of the castle.
He kept moving while avoiding golems.
After about ten minutes, Dark finally found the big magister statue that he used to hidest time.
It was also here that the butterflies suddenly reacted and flew in a specific direction.
"It''s here."
Dark realized that he was within range.
Last time, DemiDevimon lost White not far from here.
Recalling that this game world was derived from the temte of "Harry Potter", it is impossible that there are no secret passages in the castle.
White probably avoided DemiDevimon''s tracking by relying on a secret tunnel.
Dark followed all the way until the butterflies stuck to a wall and stopped flying around.
He realized that his destination should be somewhere inside the wall.
"In this direction?"
Dark squinted his eyes and quickly explored the wall.
With a trace of magic energy injected, his fingers suddenly plunged into the wall!
After a moment of shock, Dark immediatelymanded DemiDevimon to take the lead and get in.
But the butterflies swarmed in before DemiDevimon!
Chapter 67: DemiDevimon Begs For Votes At NU
Chapter 67 DemiDevimon Begs For Votes At NU
"Did I misheard it?"
Ten secondster, Professor Silver appeared in this corridor and looked at the surrounding walls a little hesitantly.
Then Professor Didi also flew over, looked around and said: "If we don''t check there, I always feel that there is something wrong over there. Children nowadays are getting more and more difficult."
Professor Silver couldn''t help but nodded and said: "Times have changed. In the past, we didn''t even have time to study... let alone have time for night tours?"
...
Only separated by a wall.
Dark calmed down and waited slowly for Professor Silver and Professor Didi to gradually move away, then he was relieved and let go of DemiDevimon in his hand.
DemiDevimon was pressed against his body, unable to breathe for a long time.
At this time, it gasped for air, as if it hade alive: "The free air is so good."
Dark was speechless: "You are just a familiar spirit, is there really a need for you to have such a dramatic reaction?"
DemiDevimon lowered its head and muttered: "What''s wrong with me being a familiar spirit, the familiar spirit? Do familiar spirits have no right to breathe?"
Dark didn''t bother to talk to it: "Go, find the way."
"All right.(??¡¦?¡¦??) ."
DemiDevimon suddenly drooped its head and flew forward.
Dark took out the magic energy pen and marked all the way, leaving his own magic energy mark on the wall.
The butterfly from the flower card obviously was not intelligent. It did not know how to choose a path, and could only be used as a pointing needle.
If Dark followed it blindly, he would only keep hitting the wall.
Dark was d that he brought a shoulder bag when he went out, and all the necessary tools were in it.
It was just that his spatial imagination was not enough to draw a map out of thin air.
The torches on both sides of the secret passage continued to light up, gradually illuminating the way forward.
Dark went all the way, and when it was the wrong path, he would walk back and choose the other path instead.
Repeatedly like this, he walked in the secret maze for more than half an hour.
Inevitably, his senses were gradually confused, and it was already difficult to distinguish the directions.
Just as he faintly felt a little irritable, a voice suddenly came across the wall.
"Squid, what you didst night was a bit too much!"
"Really? Pufferfish. If you can''t even ept this, leave the order as soon as possible!"
"I know this is just a test, but..."
"No but! Look at your fat chin and soft belly. No one told you but when you were born!"
"Squid, that¡¯s very rude..."
"I¡¯m just stating the fact."
"Forget it, I can never win an argument against you. What do we need to do next?"
"Hide yourself, don''t let the professors find out."
...
As the voice drifted away, Dark said in a low voice: "It''s really prudent to call each other by the name of seafood. It seems that Mr. Squid was the one who turned Robert into a girlst night."
Then he rested on the spot for a while before moving on against this wall, and finally found a route around the wall.
Moving in the opposite direction in which the squid and pufferfish had left, Dark was finally on the right path.
From the reactions of the butterflies, it could be felt that the final destination should be not far away.
So he slowed down.
He didn¡¯t know how many people were in the so-called "order".
If there were still people inside, he needed to be mentally prepared to act at all times.
But he seemed to be quite lucky, until he entered the small hall, he didn''t meet anyone...no, there was someone!
Dark immediately turned and retreated, leaning against the wall and looking in.
But butterflies became more active and flew inside uncontrobly.
¡®This is bad.¡¯ Dark thought to himself and then saw that behind the statue in the hall, the shadow that had just been revealed, suddenly moved back!
"(¡Ño¡Ñ) mhm?"
This reaction?
Dark was pleasantly surprised.
The person hiding behind seemed to be worried about being discovered as well.
This made Dark immediately realize that it was also an intruder.
"Should I¡ tease the person?"
This thought passed away in a sh.
Of course he didn''t really do that.
The main reason was that the butterflies had already flown around the statue, falling and flying on various parts of the statue like collecting nectar.
The exquisite smooth jade-like statue exuded a soft white light, and every time the butterflies fell, they would pick up a spot of light.
But the light spot didn¡¯tst for a long time, it turned into sparkling dust in the air and disappeared.
The person hiding behind the statue was obviously affected by the butterflies. Dark could faintly hear some movement noises.
It seemed that the person wanted to chase the approaching butterflies away?
With some guesses in Dark''s mind, he pulled out the Tuxedo Mask set from the card pouch.
"Magic summoning."
After a glimmer of light, his school uniform was reced with that cheap dress.
ck dress, top hat, white sses, crimson cloak, white gloves, and a blood red rose!
Excluding the cheapness of dress materials, it could be regarded as a standard gentleman''s outfit.
But Dark touched his cheek, always feeling that it would be too much to call himself a "mask" with just a pair of sses.
But for a while, he couldn''t find anything to cover his face.
...
Meanwhile..
The person hiding behind the statue may be irritated by the butterflies, or he may have discovered that Dark was also an "intruder"... Of course, he may also feel that he has been discovered.
In short, his action to drive away the butterflies suddenly became bigger!
After the statue suddenly lit up with an unusually strong brilliance, all the butterflies flying around the statue were all wiped out!
"Crack!"
Dark drew out the Phenopsis card and found that a fatal crack had appeared in the center of this flower card!
"Unexpectedly, the professor didn''t lie to me, this is really just a toy."
Dark realized that he finally found the truth in the professor''s words, and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
If it was a regr magical spirit card, it would not be destroyed directly because the magical spirit was destroyed.
...
"Stop hiding,e out!"
White Gawd walked out from behind the statue, followed by a majestic stag!
Dark almost burst outughing after he saw White¡¯s dress.
White actually used a dress-up card as well, and it was a full-body Kamen Rider suit - a crudely made "Beelzebub Fly Suit" made by Senior Leon!
He was probably fooled by Senior Leon.
In short, White wearing a fly set was like arge fly with argepound eye mask on his face.
But leaving the appearance aside, it worked pretty well to conceal his identity. This fly set was much more useful than Dark¡¯s Tuxedo Mask set.
But since he was trying to conceal his identity, why called out the iconic white stag?
;No, I can''t hold back anymore. I need to learn it from him and not make the same mistakes as him."
Dark turned around and ran away without any hesitation, leaving a mysterious view of his back to the son of the hero, who had finally plucked up the courage toe out.
But the son of the hero seemed to have a lot of pent-up emotions, seeing someone flee without a fight, he actually chased after him.
...
Chapter 68: Dark Whites first confrontation
Chapter 68 Dark White''s first confrontation
"Huh! You think I would let you catch up with me?"
The strength gap between the two sides was shown to the fullest as early as runningps in the duel ss.
Dark ran at the front without panic, and from time to time he would turn around and nc at White behind him, watching him running strenuously while panting.
But White was not stupid.
Seeing the difference in running, he thought of his stag!
Then he climbed onto the stag''s back and endured the difort between the legs when it ran. Through the fly''spound eyes, he looked at Dark sharply as if he was about to pierce the back of the man in front of him!
But Dark, who was running ahead, disappeared into the corner in a sh.
From the moment White climbed up the stag, Dark knew that the race was over.
The long-term existence of a magical spirit required continuous consumption of magic energy.
But the magic energy talent of the son of the hero was enough to support him all night.
And just relying on the corners, he may be able to pull a little distance away for a short time, but it was already difficult to get rid of him.
Since this was the case, then he should fight back.
In the eighth second, Trash Slime appeared in his hands.
After another corner, Eevee began to follow him and ran ahead.
At the next fork in the road, Pride''s symbol appeared on Eevee''s forehead.
Its speed suddenly increased and disappeared in front like lightning.
And White Gawd finally saw Dark''s back again, he continuously injected his magic energy into the stag, and he already had an extra flower card in his hand.
¡ú[Forbidden Love]!
The distance between the two sides quickly narrowed.
Just when White thought he was about to catch up with the person, the person in front suddenly took off the tall top hat and threw it back!
The pitch-ck top hat spun in the air and mmed into White because of the high speed chase of the stag.
White didn''t have time to react, but Stag suddenly jumped right, helping him avoid the oing top hat at thest second.
But then a pool of green slime-like objects appeared from behind the top hat and "fell" on his face.
The moment when his field of vision was obscured, a great panic suddenly rose in White''s heart.
But everything was so sudden.
He only vaguely saw a petite shadow shing in the air, and then his proud stag screamed and was instantly wiped out without any resistance.
Then the green slime on his face also suddenly disappeared.
He fell from the air.
Fortunately, the stag had stopped abruptly when his vision was obscured, otherwise, driven by inertia, the fall would heavily injure him.
...
At the corner.
After Dark waved his hand, two light spots slid back into the magic cards sandwiched between his fingers.
A simple skirmish.
"I don¡¯t think he saw everything."
Dark nced at the son of the hero who had fallen to the ground and murmured.
Dark walked around from another fork in the road, picked up the ck top hat on the ground with White on his back, put it on gracefully and calmly after blowing the dust off the hat.
...
Then he stopped paying attention to White, and quickly circumvented back to the small temple.
Now that the seafood of that "order" had left, and the instability factor of White had been eliminated, if he didn''t take this opportunity to study the temple, wouldn''t it be a waste of "Professor Cazer''s gift"?
Dark was actually not interested in the purpose of this order.
He simply came for the root of the "flower card".
Now it was very obvious. The goddess statue in the temple was the root of the "flower card"!
As Dark stepped into it, the torches that had been extinguished lighted up again, illuminating every corner of the hall.
Dark summoned DemiDevimon and let it fly around the temple to make sure no one was hiding.
On the other hand, he walked to the front of the statue and carefully observed the statue of the goddess that gave the initial impression of "sacred".
She held her hands on her chest, closed her eyes and nodded slightly, like a pure girl praying in a church.
The soft halo emanating from her body made people feel veryfortable.
Dark was not simply attracted to this goddess like White. He carefully observed for a while and initially judged that this should be a certain chamber goddess.
"The power of the flower cardes from this. Is Lust being reduced because it is purified by divine power?"
In order to verify his guess, Dark took out [Lust ¢ñ].
But at the moment when a trace of magic energy was injected, [Lust ¢ñ] and the goddess statue burst into extremely strong light at the same time!
Dark closed his eyes abruptly, but a [Lust+1] quickly drifted past his pitch-ck vision.
This made him reacted instantly and immediately interrupted the input of magic energy to [Lust¢ñ ]!
"Huh! It turned out to be a power of the same root!"
Dark''s face changed suddenly when he realised what it was.
Under the holy appearance of this goddess, there was a [Lust] deadly sin that was richer than he was at this stage!
It turned out that the reason why [Lust] could be reduced by flower cards was not to be purified, but to be absorbed!
At this moment.
Using [Lust ¢ñ] as the medium, the [Lust] umted in the goddess was actually pouring into his body!
This was like water flowing to a lower ce, and it needed to be bnced to stop!
Fortunately, [Lust ¢ñ] is only [Lust ¢ñ], which is too small and fragile as an energy transmission pipeline, so it only showed [Lust + 1] at present.
It was just that the pipeline was connected, even if the input of magic energy was interrupted, it cannot be turned off.
At this crucial moment.
Dark took out [Pride ¢ñ].
After six seconds, DemiDevimon''s eyes changed.
Dark threw [Lust ¢ñ] into the sky without hesitation.
And DemiDevimon, who had been very dissatisfied with this magic card for a long time, immediately fluttered its wings andunched an attack on it. The syringes with three shark heads shot towards the pink card, smashing it into pieces!
"Ha ha ha ha!"
DemiDevimon''s wildughter echoed through the temple.
"I am DemiDevimon, a natural noble being. You are just a mere magic card, how dare you provoke me?!"
"If there is another card that dares to provoke me in the future, it will end like this!"
"Oh ha ha ha ha ha ha!"
...
"Whew..."
As [Lust ¢ñ] was shattered, the connection between Dark and the goddess finally broke.
He breathed a sigh of relief, but his gaze at the goddess became more solemn.
"How can there be such a thing in Saint Marian?"
"Professor Cazer probably knows about this. What is he thinking?"
"Does he want me to destroy this thing?"
"Who is the goddess?"
One question after another kept popping up.
Dark turned [Pride ¢ñ] in his hand and fell into a brief contemtion.
Then.
An idea suddenly came to his head.
"If I use this goddess, will I be able to make a higher-level [Lust] card?"
Chapter 69: Dark Demons Heart Was Daylight
Chapter 69 Dark Demon''s Heart Was Daylight
There was so much [Lust] umted in this goddess statue. If it could be extracted, let alone [Lust ¢ñ] and [Lust ¢ò], even [Lust ¢ó] and [Lust ¢ô] could be made!
The only problem was that it seemed tock a bit of "taste".
Dark had a preliminary contact with [Lust] contained in the goddess statue through the connection just now, but there was something missing in it that he couldn¡¯t quite put his figure on.
It may be a difference in quality, or it may be theck or addition of something decisive.
In short, it was slightly different from Dark''s [Lust].
This may be why the [Lust] of the goddess could be used to make flower cards.
"Problem is still not enough knowledge!"
Dark couldn''t help sighing.
Learning can not be mastered overnight, knowledge takes time to umte.
He shouldn¡¯t rush.
"I think I wille again tomorrow night."
After making up his mind, Dark didn''t stay in this temple any longer. He felt that he still needed to go to Professor Cazer to borrow the Bottle of Thoughts.
...
It was much faster for Dark to get out of the secret passage than when he entered.
The main reason was that Dark found White who was limping while pressing his butts, and then followed him to a shortcut.
When he got out of the secret passage, the time was close to 0 o''clock.
Dark quickly parted ways with White and hurried back to the tower of Noble House before the curfew.
In general, this night tour was fairly smooth.
Despite the loss of a flower card and a [Lust ¢ñ] card, there were more Lust series waiting for him.
So this night, Dark slept fairly well.
...
In contrast, White tossed and turned.
When he finally rushed back to the dormitory before the gate of the tower of the Knight House was locked, his butts became even more painful because of running.
But when he thought of the ck-dressed man he encountered in the secret passage, this pain became less severe.
"He is not like a member of the order. He should have entered it for other reasons like me."
"Damn it, who the hell is he?"
"I almost caught him! Ow!"
So White slept on his stomach all night.
...
The warm wind blew into the door.
As the sunlight came in, cat grass, which was particrly sensitive to it, opened its eyes before Dark.
Then when Dark woke up, he found his face wet...
He reluctantly put the cat grass back into the small sleeping basket on the bedside table and got up to wash.
"Looking pretty good."
Dark looked in the mirror, and then summoned [Trash Slime] to apply his face, he immediately became energetic.
Today¡¯s "Daily Sage" was a little bit different.
Dark was sitting alone in themon room reading the newspaper. The headline of the newspaper was highlighted in color, with photos of the three princesses on it.
The eldest princess was gentle and virtuous, and the two twin younger princesses were cute and lovely.
"Daily Sage" announced the itinerary of the three princesses on Halloween. They would participate in the Halloween ball of Saint Marian Academy as representatives of the royal family.
In a political sense, this was a very obvious gesture of goodwill.
And since Principal Arte agreed, it was considered expressing a clear position.
On the same page slightly below the headline, a photo of the prince was also published.
The prince would go to Holy Mystery Academy to participate in the Halloween ceremony on the eve of Halloween.
"Have these two camps dered their positions so clearly?"
Dark frowned slightly.
Whether it was an external war or an internal struggle, he didn¡¯t want to see it happen.
But humans have been such creatures since ancient times.
As long as they are still alive, they will not stop fighting.
"Sip~"
Sipping the ck tea, Dark put down the newspaper.
He was a firm dove, but he also didn¡¯t oppose some decisions made by the hawks.
But since the Valkyrie was the leader of the dovish party, as her son, of course he must stand firmly behind her.
However, he was only 12 years old. In the next six years, most of his time would be spent in Saint Marian Academy, and things outside had little to do with him.
Instead of caring about those, he should think about the news that the three princesses were going to participate in the Halloween ball. It would definitely cause a big sensation!
"Eliza, Anna, and Angie? I remember that their rtionship with me was not good."
"Mhm, I think it will save me the trouble of interacting with them."
...
The first ss on Wednesday was the potions ss.
Dark came to the ssroom early and watched White enter through the back door with Robert''s help.
¡®If it¡¯s that painful, why not go to the infirmary? Sister Kaleid should be happy to help him to ease his butt pain.¡¯
Dark held back his urge tough and thought.
White and Robert were injured one after another within only one day, they both walked into the ssroom with a glum face.
"Ow!"
White sat down cautiously, but still gritted his teeth in pain.
Robert helplessly said: "Why don¡¯t you go to the infirmary. Sister Kaleid is actually a nice person, not as scary as the rumors said."
"I¡¯m fine." White said hurriedly, "It won''t hurt when I get used to it."
As a result, as soon as the ss began, Professor Thompson saw him grinning while he was teaching, so he called White to the podium.
White endured the pain andpleted the task, his entire face turned green when he walked down the podium.
...
The second ss was the summoning ss.
Professor Silver brought a [summoning card] for practice, which could react to the summoning technique and could be used for the practice of sacrifice summoning.
Little magisters chanted the summoning spell excitedly, summoning one big ball of light after another.
Before the ss ended, Professor Silver told the students that they could buy a set of [Summon Card] from her for practice with only 100 credits, but no more than one-third of those who bought it in the end.
...
Of course Dark bought it.
His credits have increased at the speed that was visible to the naked eye.
Whether it was helping Robert or the "multiplication form table", they had provided him with a lot of points.
The key was that this set of summoning cards was really easy to use. He found that his Normal Summoning Technique was able to be shortened to less than six seconds. Although he just started learning sacrifice summoning, he was a fast learner.
The battle with Whitest night made him further aware of the importance of summoning.
In the battle between magisters, every second is important, and only bypressing the casting time and CD of the summoning spell to the limit will one not fall into an inferior position during the battle.
...
After ss, Dark took a deep breath and headed to Professor Cazer''s office again.
He didn''t mention what happenedst night, but borrowed a Bottle of Thoughts from the professor.
When the professor asked casually, he smiled and said that his experiment has made progress again, and using a Bottle of Thoughts was more convenient.
Professor Cazer simply encouraged him a few words and then continued to correct students¡¯ homework.
The two did not talk about flower cards from start to finish.
After Dark left the office, he went to the cafeteria to have a meal, then returned to the dormitory. He brought the magic brain dropper and various instruments, and then went to the secret passage again during the day!
Chapter 70: Dark Demon expresses gratitude to the Order
Chapter 70 Dark Demon expresses gratitude to the Order
There was a problem, which had been circling in Dark''s mind all the time.
Why must I choose to enter the secret passage at night?
Can''t I enter it during the day?
There are obviously many benefits during the day.
¢Ù There is no patrol of golems.
¢ÚThe professors are busy.
¢ÛIt''s bright!
There was no ss on Wednesday afternoon.
Dark detoured a little bit, and entered the secret passage without anyone finding it.
Then, following the route when he came outst night, he found the temple in just over ten minutes.
As predicted.
No one is in the temple!
Neither the inexplicable order, nor the injured White. None of them seemed to understand the benefits of the day.
Dark asked DemiDevimon to be on the lookout, but he summoned little Eevee and started the collection work of [Lust]!
The most important thing in this step was how to draw [Lust] out.
It may be difficult for others.
But for Dark, just injecting a little magic energy could extract the [Lust] umted in the goddess statue.
Then he could use the magic brain dropper to draw it at will, and he could draw out a full tube!
So easy.
It was so easy that Dark almost thought it was a dream.
The Bottle of Thoughts borrowed from the professor could store a full 30 drops.
Dark quickly filled the Bottle of Thoughts, and even sucked a drop into the magic brain dropper, before leaving this small temple reluctantly.
But he did not notice that after he left, the white jade-like skin of the goddess slowly began to crack.
...
At 3:30 in the afternoon, Dark had already returned to the dormitory.
He spread out the experimental equipment, put the Bottle of Thoughts in the upper left corner, put the magic brain dropper on the shelf with its mouth tip up, and then washed his hands and started the experiment.
For the production of deadly sin series magic cards, he had some experience.
Basically, it was produced ording to the precise production method of [Mood Card].
The "brain juice" was first boiled, and then the "sealing liquid" was made.
After that, he took a nk magic card and spread it out on the experiment table.
Then evenly spread the "brain juice" that looked like an egg white on the nk magic card to change the surface properties of the magic card, making it easier for Thinking Substances such as emotions to attach to it.
And then.
Dark took the magic brain dropper, pressed the tip of the magic brain dropper against the nk magic card, and squeezed the magic brain hard!
The drop of [Lust] stored in the magic brain was squeezed out!
The effect of "brain juice" came into y, and [Lust] was like the paint dripping into white paper, coloring the card in an instant.
Unlike the dark gold that [Pride] showed, [Lust] showed an ambiguous pink, but it was very light!
When the experiment proceeded here, Dark suddenly discovered a problem: "Wait, I remember that when making the Pride magic card, just one drop of [Pride] can turn a nk magic card into a very rich dark gold. Is it because of quality problems? Is one drop not enough?"
With a hint of doubt, Dark drew a drop of [Lust] from Bottle of Thoughts, and dropped it on the surface of the card again.
The pink on the card surface finally deepened a bit, but it was still not as good as the [Lust ¢ñ] that was transformed by a flower card.
It wasn''t until the third drop of [Lust] was dropped that the color of the magic card became very close to that of [Lust I].
Dark recorded this phenomenon and began to apply "sealing fluid".
...
After more than ten minutes, a magic card of the [Lust] series was finallypleted.
Dark took this card and observed it carefully for a while.
Perhaps because of the experimental process, he always felt that this thing was not so reliable.
"I should try it first."
Immediately, he turned his gaze to DemiDevimon, who was pretending to sleep with its eyes closed on the bird shelf.
...
The experiment showed that this magic card still had some effects. Although it was slightly inferior to the flower card in the duration of the effect, it had simr effects on emotions.
Then he did a simple calction.
"One [Lust ¢ñ] used 3 drops of [Lust]. Wouldn''t [Lust ¢ò] need 9 drops? What about [Lust ¢ó]? Would it need 30 drops?"
Considering that if he continued to make [Lust ¢ò], it was likely that the [Lust] needed to make [Lust ¢ó] would not be enough, so Dark made a decision - skip [Lust ¢ò] and try to make [Lust ¢ó]!
"There are 28 drops left, I hope it''s enough."
Up to now, Dark didn''t hold out much hope for the [Lust] card produced by the goddess statue. He only hoped that this experiment could provide experience for the subsequent production of [Pride ¢ó].
However, he still took out one of the only two 50-credit nk magic cards, and began to make it carefully.
The production steps were roughly the same as before, except that when injecting [Lust], a full 28 drops of [Lust] were used!
Yes, he injected all the remaining [Lust] into it!
As a result, this 50-credit nk magic card, from the inside to the outside, was all dyed into that overly alluring golden pink, with a heavy seductive feeling.
Keep calm and continue the experiment.
Apply [sealing liquid] and draw a magic refining circle.
7 magic refining circles were drawn in one go!
When thest magic refining circle was sessfully triggered, even Dark himself felt unbelievable. He actuallypleted [Lust ¢ó].
...
Just from the appearance, this [Lust ¢ó] didn''t seem to be much different from [Lust ¢ñ], only the color was more enchanting, and it had a strong but not annoying fragrance.
But nothing can be evaluated only from appearance.
If Dark wanted to know its effect, there was only one way to find out!
Dark couldn''t help looking at DemiDevimon again.
"No, master, not again."
DemiDevimon, who had just recovered from the state of Lust, suddenly fell into the abyss!
"Meow, meow~!"
Cat grass nced in from the balcony window.
This cute meow was recognized as a malicious taunt by DemiDevimon!
It stretched out its paws andy down.
"Come on! I am all yours!"
Life is like being targeted by a slut. Since you can''t resist, you must learn to enjoy it.
DemiDevimon has been following Dark for so long, it finally mastered the knowledge in this famous saying.
...
Dark shook his head helplessly.
DemiDevimon was indeed a bit pitiful.
I''m really sorry for doing this to you all the time.
However, the experiments that should be done have to be done!
Dark took a deep breath, held [Lust ¢ó] magic card with his index and middle fingers, and swiped in front of him to activate [Summoning].
"In the name of Dark Demon, magic summoning!"
In an instant.
An extremely intense pink light burst out from [Lust ¢ó] magic card.
Almost the entire dormitory was illuminated by the color pink.
Except that the caster himself was not affected, the cat grass outside the window was all meowing softly.
As for DemiDevimon, who was hit by the light directly strong light from the front...
Chapter 71: DemiDevimons Infinite Desire
Chapter 71 DemiDevimon''s Infinite Desire
DemiDevimon, who was lying on the bed, suddenly let out a horrible shriek.
As if the pink light beam turned into countless sharp des, shing its body repeatedly.
But this kind of acting has long been unable to fool Dark.
He watched the light converging between DemiDevimon''s eyebrows, and the skull pattern on its forehead was reced by a new deadly sin heraldry.
The pink light released from [Lust ¢ó] was absorbed by it, and then burst out. With the emblem as the core, its whole body was glowing brightly, and eventually a pink luminous body was formed.
Then the life structure of the luminous body went through an incredible drastic change!
It was like metamorphosing from a tadpole to a toad, from a sea creature to a terrestrial creature, it was a transformation of life forms, a great evolution of species!
"Ah this!"
Dark realized almost immediately that this was evolution!
DemiDevimon, under the influence of [Lust ¢ó], was actually evolving!
For a Digimon that was supposed to be a data lifeform, [Lust ¢ó] was like a data card filled with huge amounts of data.
Endless ecstasy filled Dark''s heart.
Dark watched the +1 prompt floating pass by, but he didn''t care at all.
He was sincerely excited about the evolution of DemiDevimon!
"What could it be? Devimon? Devidramon? Ice Devimon?"
Digimons have too many evolutionary paths.
Especially Digimon like DemiDevimon, its evolutionary branch expanded to arge number of virus type Digimons.
Dark only had superficial knowledge of this.
But this brought him more fun.
No one doesn''t like evolution!
Whether it is Devimon, Devidramon or Ice Devimon, they are all powerful and awesome Adult Digimons.
Although its evil appearance may attract criticism, it was not that there were no magisters who use a deck of dark cards or a deck of demon cards.
There''s no need to worry about this. Only the pursuit of the ultimate awesomeness is the most important!
Come out!
I choose you!
Devi... ck Gatomon?
Looking at the ck-skinned cat still rolling on the bed due to inertia.
The corners of Dark''s mouth froze.
How should he describe it, ck Gatomon shouldn''t be that bad, right?
ck fur, big cat ears, facial features that were carefully distributed like a beauty, petite and cute body, paw gloves, slender long tail, like a hot ck-skinned girl...
"Meow!"
ck Gatomon stopped tumbling.
With the slight shaking of the long eyshes, the amber-like yellow cat eyes slowly opened.
Like a newborn baby, it watched the world with a curious look.
Then its gaze focused on Dark at a speed visible to the naked eye!
"Meow~?! Master, rub!"
ck Gatomon''s eyes suddenly turned into the shape of a heart, and its pink tongue licked the corners of its mouth, making its lips moist and stic.
The deadly sin coat of arms on its forehead continuously released a pink mist as its mood changed.
Dark really wanted to know the difference between [Lust]''s coat of arms and [Pride] coat of arms.
But ck Gatomon leaped over with a "meow", and the powerful force instantly overwhelmed him to the ground!
Seeing the thick, coquettish mist in ck Gatomon''s eyes, Dark realized that something wasn''t right!
"Get up!"
ck Gatomon did not listen.
"In the name of Dark Demon, order you to get up, my familiar spirit!"
The deadly sin coat of arms between ck Gatomon''s eyebrows flickered, which seemed to offset the mandatorymand from the "familiar spirit system".
On the other hand, it stuck out its pink tongue and liked Dark, starting from Dark''s chin to his forehead.
"This is, out of control?"
Dark showed aplex look, enduring the saliva on his face.
[Lust ¢ñ] didn''t show it fully.
By [Lust ¢ó], it waspletely revealed.
The deadly sin series magic card made of [Lust] from the goddess statue finally revealed its biggest drawback!
Unordered evolution, out of control Digimon.
Dark couldn''t help thinking of the horror when the protagonist Tai''s Agumon erroneously evolved into Skull Greymon.
"That''s it!"
Dark finally recovered his self-control.
''Fortunately, it evolved into ck Gatomon.''
If it was Devimon or something, he would''ve probably been torn to pieces now!
As soon as Dark thought of this, he felt a chill in his heart, and his eyes turned softer when he looked at ck Gatomon.
He hugged it, rubbing its chin, ears, chest, belly, and forehead skillfully.
Anyway, it was petting a cat~!
He was already very skilled in this.
Under the action of Dark''s hand, ck Gatomon, who was just domineering and powerful, suddenly became a creature inferior to ordinary kittens, and was unable to extricate itself from the sensual pleasure.
Dark exerted all his strength, so that it was finally satisfied.
As ck Gatomon finally stopped moving in satisfaction, Dark quickly recorded the new information in his notebook.
[Card Name: ck Gatomon]
[Type: spirit card]
[Level: ????]
[Race: Bird&beast-type]
[Attribute: Dark]
[magic energy: 1500]
[Attack: 1900]
[Defense: 900]
[ultimate: Cat Punch, Dangerous Love]
...
The jet ck fur was very impressive. Gatomon, a virus type familiar spirit, was apletely evil girl, running and surviving in the creepy darkness.
ck Gatomon was born with a wicked personality, a strong self-esteem, and it liked to bully the weak. It was a troublesome Digimon.
Basically, it belongs to the dark Digimon that evolved to the Fallen Angel Type Digimon.
Ultimate was the same [Cat Punch] as Gatomon!
...
[Cat Punch: Uses itsrge ws to slice up the enemy.]
[Dangerous Love: A dangerous charm to take control.]
...
"If it is a magical spirit card, it is a blue card with two skills, and a powerfulbination of one attack skill and one control skill."
"Dangerous Love, from its description, it''s very simr to White''s [Forbidden Love]."
"Next, record the coat of arms."
...
Dark drew [Lust]''s deadly sin coat of arms very quickly.
Unlike the coat of arms of [Pride], the coat of arms of [Lust] is green.
In the center of the coat of arms is a strange imprint, and on the top of the imprint are Astronomical Symbols that symbolize the moon.
The outer circle of the coat of arms is a circle in English:
LEVEL-666
SYSTEM:ASMODEUS
CODE:LUST
And below the coat of arms, the inner circle of the coat of arms reads:
CAUTION! PURGATORY LEVEL 7
...
After Dark drew the entire coat of arms, he copied the text.
Outer circle:
Level-666
System: Asmodeus
Code: Lust
Inner circle:
Warning! Purgatory Level7
...
"Lucifer, Asmodeus¡ I see, these are the names of the demon gods of the seven deadly sins. Lust''s demon god is the seventh in purgatory."
...
Chapter 72: Eevee-chan gallops under the moonlight
Chapter 72 Eevee-chan gallops under the moonlight
The evolution timested about sixteen minutes.
As the [Lust] coat of arms on ck Gatomon''s forehead gradually receded, it degenerated into DemiDevimon in the light.
Although this was all expected, Dark was still slightly disappointed.
After the degradation, DemiDevimon woke up in an instant and broke free from the hug of Dark. It flew back to its bird stand and faced the wall, leaving its back to Dark.
Dark faintly heard it muttering repeatedly: "DemiDevimon has lost its dignity. DemiDevimon really wants to die. Where is the hell?"
Dark smiled helplessly and then summoned [Trash Slime] to help him sort out the remnants of the experiment.
After about an hour and a half, the CD of [Lust ¢ó] was finallypleted.
It seemed that in addition to the drawback of "losing control", this [Lust ¢ó] magic card was quite perfect in other aspects.
Of course, the 50-credit nk magic card was also very important.
Dark didn''t rush for the second experiment, but first finished the takeaway that DemiDevimon had brought, and then began thest process tonight.
DemiDevimon''s unexpected evolution made him have great expectations for little Eevee.
Like Digimon, Pokemon is also a species that can evolve.
Although the evolutionary principles of the two arepletely different.
But since [Lust]¡¯s coat of arms resembled the moon, perhaps it had the power of the moon just like [Pride], which symbolized the power of the sun.
And Eevee had the possibility of evolving into Umbreon!
...
"Magic summoning."
Under DemiDevimon''s gloating gaze, Dark took out [phantom magic beast: Eevee] and summoned Eevee.
"Vee?"
Then.
Swipe!
Evolution!
BGM!(https://.youtube/watch?v=8hRqTmr3CFU)
This time, it really evolved!
Under the light of [Lust ¢ó], the coat of arms of [Lust] also appeared on Eevee''s forehead.
With a hint of pink moonlight released from its forehead, it surrounded its petite body.
Eevee¡úUmbreon!
Unlike the orthodox Umbreon, on the dark fur of this Umbreon, a pink ring pattern emerged.
ck represented the night.
Pink represented Lust.
It was the representative of the moon walking in the dark night, and it was the enchanting spirit that symbolized Lust.
...
[Card Name: Umbreon]
[Type: Spirit card]
[Level: ????]
[Race: Bird&beast-type]
[Attribute: Dark]
[Magic energy: 1500]
[Attack: 1600]
[Defense: 1900]
[Ultimate: Moonlight, Dark Pulse, Shadow Ball]
...
"Three skills!"
After the evolution, Eevee became a four-star orange card.
And it was extremely rare, an orange card with self-recovery skills!
It was a well-known fact that the biggest problem with magical spirit cards was theck of life.
[Magic energy] This item was not only the lifeline of a magical spirit but also the energy line. It needed to consume magic energy to release skills, and also consume magic energy when standing still.
If there was no magister to assist, the four-star magical spirit with 1500 magic energy value could only exist for about 30 minutes without using any skills.
But for magical spirits without the ultimates meant without souls.
So magisters usually prepared some charging cards in their decks.
The magical spirits with self-recovery skills could solve this problem perfectly.
Umbreon''s first skill [Moonlight] was a very powerful recovery skill!
[Moonlight: Restore 1/4 of the maximum magic energy. If it is under the moonlight, it can restore the maximum 1/2 magic energy at a time, and provide 4 points of continuous magic energy recovery per second! ]
In addition, the range of attack skills [Dark Pulse] and single point burst [Shadow Ball] had greatly improved the versatility of Umbreon.
And the most exaggerated thing was the defensive stats of 1900 points!
Compared to ck Gatomon, Umbreon''s attack power was slightly weaker, but its defense power was undoubtedly among the top of the 4 stars cards!
Attack power could bepensated by skills, but defense was a rigid indicator.
Compared with ck Gatomon, which had 1900 attack value and 900 defence value, Umbreon''s strength could be discerned at a nce.
...
But before Dark was overjoyed, he was pushed over to the ground by Umbreon.
The Eevee family, which had the dual characteristics of cats and foxes, never hesitate to use their tongues to lick people.
But Dark already had experience dealing with ck Gatomon, so he soon calmed Umbreon down.
"Perhaps I should get another [Lust ¢ó], then I would be able to have two four-star cards?"
This thought suddenly shed through Dark¡¯s mind.
But Dark shook his head quickly.
The defects of [Lust ¢ó] were already very obvious.
The [Lust] produced by the goddess was absolutely different from his own [Lust], and there was not much research value.
The core purpose of Dark frequently experimenting and making deadly sin series magic cards was still to analyze deadly sin.
The increase in strength was nothing but a coteral product.
Putting the cart before the horse was not advisable.
Therefore, there was no need to go to that temple again.
As for flower cards, it may be more feasible to collect finished products.
...
The night soon arrived.
While Dark Demon made up his mind, a desperate cry came from the temple.
"How could this be?! That¡¯s a whole month of hard work!"
More than a dozen so-called Order members dressed in ck robes and masks were kneeling in front of the goddess in hysteria.
"Goddess, please forgive us!"
The eyes of the goddess trembled slightly, and a gap was slowly opened!
She was born on the moon and descended on the earth; she was both the goddess of the moon and the goddess of the earth¡
She would ke up at night and sleep during the day.
Dark didn''t know that because of his decision toe to the temple during the day, he actually avoided a misfortune.
After epting the "sacrifice" of the Order, a water-like softness appeared in the goddess¡¯ eyes.
But it was surrounded by a mist, making it sacred and unfathomable.
It was just a hideous crack on her delicate cheeks, but it destroyed her perfect temperamentpletely.
The members of the Order were prostrating on the ground, trembling all over.
But no one noticed that the goddess¡¯ eyes had quietly opened a small gap.
It has been almost a year since the establishment of the Order, but this was the first time such a sin has beenmitted.
No one knew why the goddess statue that was about to be fully restored had cracks again.
When everyone knelt down and worshiped, the pale pink mist oozing from the goddess floated into their bodies, adding something to their thoughts and distorting their minds.
The voice of the goddess soon rang in their ears, a little hazy, and a little mysterious.
One of the leading members of the Order seemed to feel the forgiveness of the goddess. He kowtowed repeatedly while crying gratefully: "Great Goddess of the Moon, please continue to guide us, the moonlit path will be our path. For the goddess!"
Chapter 73: Dark Demon Catch the Destiny Hook
***Edited by Kronost***
White Gawd was very fortunate that he gotte because of his butt-pain.
He originally thought that these Order members would note back tonight after the assemblyst night, so he wanted toe over to see if the statue of the goddess was desecrated by the masked manst night.
Unexpectedly, not only the members of the Order came, there were many of them present.
Their prostrate posture was so humble; it brought out the nobleness of the goddess.
It was not the first time White had seen their gathering.
He always felt that he was not the same as them.
There was a difference in sequence.
This made him feel special.
But now was not the time to prolong his stay.
From his perspective, he couldn''t see the goddess'' eyes. He just felt that the goddess statue had be more sacred.
He quietly retreated.
Although the number of cracks in the goddess had increased, there were "tinkers" to repair it.
There was no need for him to worry.
...
Life in Saint Marian was as fun as ever boiling with excitement.
The news that the princesses of the kingdom are going to participate in the costume party spread like wildfire, and set off an ever-increasing ripple in the otherwise ordinary life.
The students began to buzz with excitement.
It was not just the first-year students.
The whole castle was boiling with excitement.
The eldest princess Angie, like the prince, is one of the most powerful contenders for the throne. Both her appearance and virtue are admired by many.
It is not an exaggeration to say that more than half of the boys in the castle are her admirers.
Of course, admiration and love are different.
The princesses'' scheduled participation directly elevated the costume party on halloween to a higher level.
Students who regarded it as a once-a-year event came up with fascinating ideas.
Boys wanted to dress more formally and handsomely.
The girls wanted to make themselves look more beautiful; it was the best that they could do topete with the princess!
The costume party or masquerade is a special event, evenmon people could wear princess dresses without being scorned.
All girls wanted to be a princess.
Moreover, there would be real princesses in the party.
"Childish!"
Emma whispered, while carefully selecting cute hairpins.
It is said that the beauty shop opened by the elves has a nt essence that could temporarily straighten the hair.
She didn''t dislike her fluffy hair, but sometimes she wanted to try another style.
...
Friday, second week of October.
The young magisters had more credits, and at the same time had the excuse of "Preparing the core material for the magical spirit card", so this weekend''s Traveller Street was extremely lively; one could see excited first-year students everywhere.
Finally, White''s butt stopped hurting so much. He and Robert were shopping together in the "10-credit store", hoping to find some cheap but special materials.
White had 50 points deducted for using [Forbidden Love] to photograph the back of Professor Cazer''s head.
And although Robert was the victim, he was also deducted 10 points as punishment for staying outside the dormitoryte..
He had beenining that Professor Silver was really unpleasant, and Sister Kaleid was much better.
At the same time.
Dark also came to Traveller Street.
He bought some things that cat grass liked. He was also thinking about what materials would be used to refine the magical spirit card in Monday''s magical ss.
He was bored using Cat grass hair as a material, and he wanted to try something new.
For example, thebination of rat hair and lightning-struck wood?
He heard that there is a magical spirit called Lightning Rat. Although it has only two stars, it is extremely fast. It is really suitable for holding the magical ball to avoid being attacked in a duel match.
For the little magister who can''t use magic energy to manipte the magic ball in the air, this is a very cost-effective magical spirit.
In addition, thebination of the color-changing lizard and the transparent umbre mushroom is also good. It is said that there is a considerable probability of refining a magical spirit with stealth skills!
This kind of magical spirit is undoubtedly what the little magisters whock the countering measures are most afraid of.
At the rate the number of magic cards is increasing, it''s likely that before halloween, first-year students would be eligible to join the dueling club.
Participating in duelingpetitions is a formal way to get more credits.
Dark is already preparing for this.
He hoped to have at least one seconddder (4-6 stars) magical spirit card before that.
Although the use of [Lust ¢ó] could make Eevee evolve into a four-star Umbreon, the "disobedience" was too fatal, making it impossible to use in a regr game.
Sure enough, even though it is the deadly sin of the "goddess", it is not better than his own.
Dark stepped into a material store.
This material store called [Wind Traveller] is the most popr store among the younger students on Traveller Street.
Students in the first two years do not have enough credits, so they need this kind of inexpensive store.
Dark looked at the dried lizards, dried mice, dried centipedes, dried scorpions¡ feeling like a witch.Some of these ordinary materials required only a few credits, and the most expensive ones did not exceed 100 credits.
He thought for a while, and finally bought a ck tortoise shell that was hundred years old, and bought some fragments of magical armor.
Whether he would use them is another matter.
Under the premise that Umbreon can not be summoned, he needed a magical spirit card to act as a meat shield to form some tactic.
For example, Robert''s [Phantom magic beast: Castle] was a good one.
¡úIt would be great if it had more stars.
Then he weirdly got a flower card from the owner of Wind Traveller, which was given when anyone spent over 100 credits.
It seems that¡¡
The shops on Traveller Street are giving out flower cards again?
Although Dark didn''t know the reason, this is undoubtedly great news.
Dark immediately became motivated, and his enthusiasm for shopping increased.
Candy shop, flower shop, jewelry shop, clothing shop...
He had visited almost half of the shops on Traveller Street before he knew it.
Dark looked at the eight free flower cards in his hand and couldn''t help feeling overjoyed.
As the sun set, red clouds covered the sky.
Colorful lights illuminated the Traveller Street.
Dark stopped in front of an antique shop, his eyes were firmly drawn by an antique on the stall, and he couldn''t turn away anymore.
He had seen the appearance of the antique from a book when he was looking for ways to restrain the seven deadly sins.
¡úThe Hook of Destiny!
Legend has it that in the very ancient era, a god would drop a fishing line from the sky, with a hook of destiny hanging on the fishing line.
God was an angler, and humans were fish, and the human being caught by the hook would be taken to heaven.
Although thest line in the book says: once the soul was hooked away, naturally the soul would go to heaven.
Anyway, Dark had an impression of the hook.
Except for the rust stains, the shape of this hook was exactly the same as that recorded in the book.
Of course, there are many simr imitations in this kind of antiquities store, and it is impossible to obtain one just by relying on the little knowledge in the book.
He just felt that this thing is very valuable even if it is an imitation.
"Boy, what do you like?"
A wrinkled old man walked out of the dim antiquities store, looking very kind.
Please do not delete thisHow to find a list of chaptersPlease find the chapterbel next to your favorite trantor''s name, and click thebel.
Chapter 74: Dark Demon is Unimaginable Five Years Later
Chapter 74 Dark Demon is Unimaginable Five Years Later
Dark didn''t hide it, in fact he couldn''t hide it.
None of the people who could open a store on Traveller Street were ordinary people.
This old man may look kind, but once he walked out of Traveller Street, he may be a ruthless character.
Dark simply pointed directly at the hook and asked, "Grandpa, isn''t this the Hook of Destiny in the legend?"
The old man stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "It''s rare that you can recognize it when you are so young. Yes, its shape is indeed the Hook of Destiny, mhm, the soul fishing one."
Dark was curious: "its shape?"
The old man nodded, took the rusty hook from the shelf and wiped off the dust on it.
Then he said: "Legend is a legend because it is illusory and unpredictable. If people really get their hands on it, how can it be worthy of the word legend? This hook was made by people to imitate the legend."
Dark nodded "ignorantly", a little curious: "Then grandpa, can it hook souls too?"
The old man nced at him, and suddenly waved the hook forward: "woosh!"
Dark shrank his head subconsciously, but the hook moved past his head.
The old man chuckled and said, "no, it can''t hook souls, all it can hook away are some distracting thoughts."
"Distracting thoughts?"
Dark suddenly had an idea and he couldn''t help but listen carefully.
Old man: "Come, let me show you... By the way, what is your name?"
Dark: "Dark, what about you."
The old man nodded: "Just call me Old John."
After speaking, he walked into the dimly lit shop.
Dark hesitated for a while, but followed.
Old John only lit up an oilmp when he got inside.
The lights continued to diffuse, illuminating the entire store.
Old John took out a piece of sandpaper from the drawer and shook it in front of Dark: "polishing paper."
Then he rubbed his sandpaper on the hook for a while, and the old rust gradually fell off.
When he stopped rubbing, the "Hook of Destiny" had be brand new.
Dark was amazed.
"Look carefully!"
Old John looked at Dark, then suddenly picked up the hook, poke in his head with it!
The front half of the hook turned into a phantom when it touched the skin.
Then there was a transparent bubble that was hooked out of his head!
"Pa!"
Old John stretched out his finger to burst the bubble.
"Without any distracting thoughts feels so good~"
The old man had a refreshing look.
...
Dark couldn''t help asking, "Can it hook out Thinking Substances in the mind?"
Old John nodded, and then threw the hook back to the shelf: "Old stuff, quality is not guaranteed. And you can''t use it now. When you are in year five, if the hook is still here, I will sell it to you."
...
Dark''s lips moved, but he eventually still exited the antique shop without saying anything.
In fact, he also knew that all such high-level items that involved the brain required a very strong ability to control.
It was like he obviously had a magic brain dropper in his hand, but he only dared to use the safest "Dragonfly Touching Water method".
This imitation of the Hook of Destiny was very simr to the magic brain dropper, except that thetter could only extract thinking substances drop by drop, while the former could hook a lot of them!
That is too dangerous.
It was fine if it was just some distracting thoughts, but it could also probably take something important away.
"Year five?"
Dark couldn''t help thinking.
"Do I still need it in year five?"
...
After buying a few nk magic cards and experimental materials, Dark left Traveller Street.
He still had thoughts about the Hook of Destiny, but only a little.
When he walked into the castle, a drop of rain fell quietly.
It''s raining.
"Lucky!"
Dark looked back at the rain clouds that were gradually building up in the night sky, and couldn''t help feeling fortunate.
...
Two days on weekends.
Dark stayed either in themon room or in the library.
asionally, he went to Traveller Street, mainly to collect flower cards.
But the number of new flower cards didn''t seem to be a lot, and the distributors seemed to have run out of them.
After he shopped around the traveler street, he only got three flower cards.
But he was not discouraged.
Since there were flower cards, he could ask other students to collect them.
It''s just that this flower card always gave people an unreliable feeling, and maybe it would be invalid at some point.
After all, its power was borrowed from somewhere else.
Dark spent most of his time in the library studying theoretical knowledge rted to thinking.
He found that his knowledge in this area was still toocking. If he could study more thoroughly, he might be able to use a more ingenious method to extract more [Pride] and other deadly sins within a month.
Instead of just waiting for next month as it was now.
...
It was the third week of November in a blink of an eye.
In the first ss on Monday morning, Professor Silver was still talking about the theoretical knowledge of sacrifice summoning. The students barely made it to the end of the ss. But after the ss, they suddenly all became active.
Even Dark also couldn''t help but smile.
The next ss was Professor Cazer''s introduction to magic. Under the guidance of Professor Cazer, they would begin the production of the second magical spirit card in their lives.
Of course, there were people like Dark who had already made the second one.
Emma Mortis was one of them. When she was in the library, she asionally summoned her second magical spirit.
It was a gold coin with wings, and its best skill was to y as a gold coin.
9:50.
Professor Cazer arrived in the ssroom ten minutes early, but the ssroom was already full of students.
He nced at the enthusiastic students with satisfaction, and pped his hands at the door.
Then two human-shaped muscle bumps came in carrying a big box.
"I need three students to help me distribute the materials."
After taking back the magical spirit, Professor Cazer spoke.
Emma, ??who was always in the first row, stood up silently.
Two other girls also followed with a smile: "Let''s help too."
No one knew when it started, but Emma''s poprity began to increase.
...
"I think everyone in this room hasn''t forgotten it, right?"
Professor Cazer walked to the podium after the bell rang, and was still gentle today.
"In this lesson, we will practice the basic refining method together. Don''t belittle it just because of the word ''basic''. You know, for a long time toe, it will be the mostmonly used method when you make magical spirits. Now open the textbook and review the specific steps of the basic refining method with me."
As soon as his voice fell, waves ofining sound suddenly sounded under the podium.
"Huh? Shouldn''t we start production right away?"
"Professor~~~~~"
The little magisters were like being poured with cold water abruptly when they were ready to start the production process.
The atmosphere in the entire ssroom immediately became dispirited.
But of course Professor Cazer continued the ss, ignoring thempletely!
...
...
...
Chapter 75: Dark Demons Golden Noble Card
Chapter 75 Dark Demon''s Golden Noble Card
***Edited by Kronost***
This time, two nk 10 credit magic cards were still provided in the material package.
But in addition to those two cards, there were various other materials included in the pack. The materials differed from student to student.
After half an hour of reviewing, the ss finally entered the practical stage.
Dark was already familiar with the production process, and his movement was as smooth as water.
He didn''t pay attention to others for the time being. Instead, he started the configuration of Spirit Honey and Brain Lobe Essence Water.
This time, in less than thirty minutes, he already reached the final step of the basic (random) refining method.
After he activated the No. 1 magic refining circle, he began to add things to it solemnly!
Professor Cazer arrived behind him and stood still.
Dianna wanted to look over, but because of the professor, she could only nce at it furtively.
"From a probability point of view, the more simr the properties are, the more biological the core materials are, the higher the chance of sess is."
Dark looked at the few core materials ced in front of him, struggling to decide.
In order to get the flower cards during the weekend, he had bought a lot of useless materials.
In addition to the "hundred-year-old" tortoise shell and fragments of magical armor at the beginning, there were more inexplicable things such as shell bracelets, snake eyes, magic candies, and giant insects.
Seeing that the light of No. 1 magic refining circle began to flicker, Dark simply gritted his teeth and started to put almost all the core materials into it.
Maybe it was because most of them were useless materials, the No. 1 magic refining circle actually swallowed them all!
But when the light of the magic refining circle glimmered strongly, and Dark was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Professor Cazer suddenly said, "Spit in it."
Dark: "Huh?"
Professor Cazer: "Human saliva contains many substances. When there are too many core materials, adding a little saliva appropriately will have a catalytic effect on the refining."
Dark had a weird look on his face, but still endured the embarrassment and spat into the magic circle.
Is this one of the unknown little pieces of knowledge Professor Cazer has?
...
In short, after spitting, the light of the magic refining circle had a significant change.
After half a minute, all the materials were absorbed by the fusion, and then began to pour out the impurities from the surface of the card.
Take the essence and remove the dross.
This is the core step of the basic (random) magic refining circle.
Last time when cat fur was used for refining, Dark had failed at this step, causing the magic card to burn.
But this time, all kinds of impurities were poured out, the light glowing on the magic card became clearer, and it seemed to be heading straight for "sess"?
But soon, the magic card was overwhelmed by more and more impurities.
Dark looked at the small hill like impurities that appeared out of thin air, with three dark lines on his face. (£þ¹¤£þlll)
"It¡¯s so stinky!"
Dianna covered her nose and whispered.
Rose quietly turned her face to the window.
Professor Cazer had already moved two meters away.
This increasingly strong unpleasant smell quickly attracted the attention of the entire ssroom.
Dark leaned back a little awkwardly, but didn''t leave.
...
"That guy is as fast as ever!"
Emma pouted, not willing to admit defeat
There was arge pile of ancient gold coins piling on the corner of her table.
...
"Is it a failure?"
Robert asked with his mouth open.
White shook his head: "I don''t know."
The "treasures" purchased from the "10-credit shop" were ced on their respective desks.
In fact, White had been observing Dark from the beginning. From the pile of core materials that would cost at least a few hundred credits to the final step, he saw it all.
Then he nced at his pile of "treasures" and couldn''t help feeling sad.
The gap between them became bigger before he knew it.
If the beginning step is slower, then every step after will be slower.
If he continues to be satisfied with his status quo, the gap between the two sides will only grow wider.
It''s like owing a debt, it will only get bigger.
White gritted his teeth and suddenly had a sh of inspiration: "Since saliva can work, what about hair, nails, etc?"
Of course, ordinary people''s hair and nails are not good.
But White knew that he is special. Perhaps the blood inherited from the hero would bring some enlightenment to him?
...
At that time, the magic card on Dark''s table finally stopped "excreting".
Dark held his breath, plunged the tweezers into the pile of impurities, carefully clipped the magic card out, and then put it under the faucet to quickly rinse it.
As the surface stains were washed away, a corner of the magic card became gradually exposed.
It was a faint golden halo!
Dark hands trembled, and he almost dropped the card.
Although he used [Lust ¢ó] to evolve Eevee-chan into an orange card with three skills before, in fact, the two magical spirit cards he had were blue cards with only one skill.
In addition to distinguishing magical spirit cards based on the number of skills, they would also emit a halo of the corresponding color, which could be intuitively recognized by the naked eye.
Gold, naturally represents the golden card, a card with four skills, and the noble card amongst the magical spirit cards.
Before the divine cards with divine power appeared, they were even directly called divine cards!
Dark never expected that he would actually make a golden card from a pile of sh**!
He couldn''t wait to use a piece of cloth to wipe thest bit of stains on the surface of the card, and finally see the magical spirit pattern on the surface of the card!
A magical spirit with a small yellow head peeking out of a red hard shell, like a little worm, but its limbs were slime-like tentacles. There were eight holes in its carapace that looked like a tortoise shell, and the edges of the holes had a white circr bulge. Its head and limbs extended out from some of the holes, looking very soft and weak.
"It turned out to be a [Golden] Shuckle!"
Professor Cazer''s exmation came from behind.
It seemed that Shuckle had also been copied into this world.
Dark looked at this Shuckle with surprise, this is a super meat shield beyond his expectations!
[Card Name: Shuckle]
[Type: Spirit Card]
[Level: ???]
[Race: Insect-type]
[Attribute: Rock-type]
[Magic energy: 900]
[Attack: 0]
[Defense: 2200]
[Ultimate: Sturdy, Power Split, Guard Split, Power Trick]
...
''Since there is Eevee in this world, what¡¯s so strange about having a Shuckle?''
''A 3-star card with 2200 defense? But this is the stats Shuckle should have.''
''After all, stats like White Bone Spirit: 3 stars, attack 0, defense 2200; Big Shield Gardna: 4 stars, attack 100, defense 2600; Millennium Shield: 5 stars, attack 0, defense 3000 are very normal!''
So.
Dark turned around and asked innocently, "Professor, is this a rare magical spirit?"
Chapter 76: White Gawd Throws White Gloves
Chapter 76 White Gawd Throws White Gloves
***Edited by Kronost***
The professor''s mouth twitched, he said slowly, "From the panel data, Shuckle is indeed a very rare magical spirit. No one has been able to find a fixed refining method to create it. Its rarity is mainly due to its 2,200 defensive value; this is the absolute limit that the first tier magical spirits can reach."
Dark nodded slightly.
Under normal circumstances, the highest attack and defense value of a 3-star magical spirit card should be 1500.
The textbook clearly recorded the top offense and defense of the magical spirits of each star.
1 star: 500
2 stars: 1000
3 stars: 1500
4 stars: 2000
5 stars: 2500
6 stars: 3000
7 stars: 3500
8 stars: 4000
9 stars: 4500
...
These high offense and defense values are achieved by giving up one of the other values.
But there are always a few exceptions.
[Shuckle] is one of them.
As a three-star magical spirit, what [Shuckle] gave up is more than just attack.
Its weakness is very obvious. It has extremely slow speed and small size of only 0.6 meters, making it unable to be a qualified meat shield.
So even though [Shuckle] is rare, its usefulness is not much.
But in Dark¡¯s hand, it''s a [Golden] [Shuckle]!
And its four skills are very practical.
[Sturdy: Passive skill, magical spirit with this skill will not be killed in one hit. ]
[Power Split: Use psychic power to add up the attack stats of itself and the opponent, and then divide equally. ]
[Guard Split: Use psychic power to add up the defense stats of itself and the opponent, and then divide equally. ]
[Power Trick: Use psychic power to exchange attack and defense stats.]
With these four skills, Shuckle, although not a qualified meat shield, could be a qualified magic caster.
In a regr duel match, it would surely be a nightmare for the enemy!
...
Of course Dark couldn''t expose [Shuckle]''s skill information.
Only the magic energy, attack and defense stats of the magical spirit would be disyed on the card surface, while the skills are all hidden.
Although Professor Cazer was very curious, he did not explore further.
He smiled slightly: "Demon, Goddess of Luck really likes you."
Dark nodded, "I think so too."
...
Afterpleting his task, Dark began to observe other people''s refining methods.
Probably because of the refining experience of [Phantom Magic Beast], the young magisters performed well in the ss, and many even sessfully refined the magical spirit card.
The second person who seeded after Dark was indeed Emma.
Since Emma didn''t summon her own magical spirit in ss, Dark didn''t know what the [Golden Beast] she refined was.
There are so many types of magical spirits, many of which are not even recorded in the books.
But the most eye-catching thing in this ss is the son of the hero!
White''s card refining waspleted with an explosion.
When everyone looked over because of this, he took out aplete magic card from the ashes with a ck face!
Maybe he couldn''t wait to see what his magical spirit looked like, he summoned it directly from the back of the ssroom.
It turned out to be a Troll!
The behemoth almost reached the ceiling when it stood up straight, it gave out a terrifying roar as soon as it appeared!
"Roar!"
White wiped the ashes off his face, revealing white teeth, and raised his head excitedly.
"If I had this, I wouldn''t have lost in the secret passage..."
Robert was confused: "White, what are you talking about?"
"Nothing." Whiteughed. "Don''t you think my Troll is awesome?"
Robert couldn''t help covering his nose: "I don''t know if he''s awesome, but he doesn''t look very smart."
White happily said, "Aren''t all Trolls like this? No brain, great strength, and thick skin. But having low intelligence is not a weakness. I have a brain."
Robert: "It makes sense."
When the two were talking, Professor Cazer had already walked over: "Gawd, how can you summon a Troll in the ssroom?"
White quickly said, "I will take it back right now."
But the whole ss was now discussing how the son of the hero created a Troll magic card.
Troll was a standard 3 star top magical spirit card that has both good offensive and defensive stats, and could often be seen on the battle arena.
This undoubtedly made White feel very proud of himself.
...
Of course, Dark was more concerned about the magical spirit refined by Dianna than White''s [Troll].
That was a brown [Gaia Bear]!
Worthy of being a member of the Bear Kingdom, she really has an affinity with bears!
Dianna held her magical spirit card happily, turned around and kept showing off.
Dark could only coax her back like coaxing a kid.
Rose on the other side alsopleted the second refining before the ss ended and sessfully refined her own magical spirit.
It was a rabbit magical spirit like her [Phantom Magic Beast: Snow Rabbit], which seemed to have a healing skill.
...
This lesson was a huge leap for the first-year students.
Most first-year students got their first magical spirit that could be summoned in the game.
At the same time, they learned how to refine the magical spirit, and in the days that followed, they could finally rely on their own ability to purchase materials and refine them.
It could almost be said that from this moment onwards, they were really getting started.
...
But what surprised Dark was that as soon as the potions ss finished this afternoon, White and Robert took the initiative to approach him and challenge him to a duel!
Dark was surprised on the spot.
Although he is familiar with the school rules and knew that the academy is very supportive of formal duels between students, he still couldn''t understand White''s intention.
''Could it be that White has evolved into the protagonist of a xianxia novel, and found the unique patterns of the protagonist of xianxia novel: increase strength ¡ú show off and then get pped in the face ¡ú increase strength ¡ú show off and then again get pped in the face ¡ú...... Atst I became the subject of being pped in the face?''
With a weird look, Dark asked, "Why?"
But he didn''t expect White toe prepared.
He and Robert nced at each other, seeming to gain strength from the eyes of a good friend, and then said, "I know you have been looking down on me since the beginning of school."
Dark: "Huh?"
White: "Don''t deny it, I can feel your attitude towards me."
Dark: "Oh."
White: "But today, I will let you know that we are on the same level!"
(¡ä-©n-`;)
Dark: "Then do you know the rules of duel between students?"
White wondered: "Fair, Just, and Open?"
Dark had a hard time keeping his face straight: "It''s a bet for at least 100 credits."
White: "Huh?"
So you didn''t know anything and just came here with passion?
How can you fight in a duel without paying the price?
...
...
Chapter 77: Dark Demons Compassionate Heart
Chapter 77 Dark Demon''s Compassionate Heart
***Edited by Kronost***
"Hold on!"
White''s face changed, and he quickly pulled Robert to a corner.
The two of them took out their sorting cards and injected magic energy to check the relevant regtions.
Then White whispered: "What should we do, Robert? There really is this regtion. Does the academy actually support gambling?"
Robert thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, but I have heard a rumor."
White: "What rumor?"
Robert tried to keep his voice down as much as possible: "Our academy seems to be the biggest betting dealer behind the duel..."
White: "Don''t talk nonsense, if the professor hears it, we¡ sigh. Should we continue? Speaking of which, do you really think that as long as we show our strength, we can increase Dark''s favorability?"
Robert sternly said: "That''s for sure! Dark is the only son of the Duke after all. He is a noble, so being a little arrogant is normal. He may look approachable when he talks to us, but in fact..."
White: "In fact what?"
Robert: "This is what I heard from my dad''s friends. These kinds of people are actually very hypocritical. The reason they look kind is because they don''t take other people seriously, just like cats and dogs. Naturally, they wouldn''t bother to get angry at us.¡±
White was surprised: "Is there really such a thing?"
Robert affirmed: "Otherwise, how can you exin that, after so many days, his favorability for you has not increased or decreased, and has been floating around 45?"
White: "This... makes sense!"
Robert added: "So, no matter if you win or lose, as long as you show your strength, there must be a change. If you want to unlock the 80 favorability lock, you must pay the price."
White: "Then, what about our credits?"
Robert: "Sorry, I only have 68 points."
White: "..."
...
Dark waited while leaning against the wall. He was actually looking forward to a duel with White.
After all, he also wanted to experiment with [Shuckle]''s abilities.
However, when White and Robert came back, they both looked very embarrassed.
White waffled for a while, and finally said, "Can you lend me 1 credit?"
...
Lending 1 credit?
Dark was dazed: "You only have 99 credits?"
"Haha..." White scratched his head, embarrassed, "We just bought the refining material."
Wait, didn''t you buy your materials at the 10-credit store?
But as the saying goes: one shouldn''t expose other people''s embarrassment.
Dark wasn''t stupid.
He said helplessly: "I am not a person who would refuse to lend a credit."
But as soon as Dark said this, White''s face changed again, and after saying "wait" he pulled Robert and ran back to the corner.
...
White whispered: "Robert, if we had borrowed credits from Dark at that time, it would have been very easy, right?"
Robert: "Ah this!"
White: "For example, if I have 10 credits, and someone wants to borrow 5 credits from me, naturally I would not be willing to give it. But what if I have 1,000 credits?"
Robert: "But we weren''t close to him at that time at all!"
White: "It''s not like that. Just like the analogy you made, it''s the same as if we saw cats and dogs, we just give them some food without looking for any returns."
Robert: "White, please don''t feel so inferior, okay?"
White: "..."
Robert: "Actually, if we really borrowed money from him, we might have lost more. So stop thinking about it."
White: "Mhm!"
...
After a while.
White and Robert came to Dark again.
Dark originally wanted to say that borrowing credits from a person just to fight him sounds a bit stupid, so why note back tomorrow?
But White put on an expression like "I''m ready,e on!"
Dark felt helpless and gave him 1 credit.
There are actually people who borrow money to give money. Such weirdos.
Dark opened his mouth and said, "So, where are we going to have the duel? Dueling arena?"
White waved his hand quickly: "There are too many people there, how about finding a corner of the castle?"
Dark nodded: "Okay."
So the three of them went straight to a corner on the first floor of the castle.
In a castle like this, there are many corners that no one would care to look at.
Robert said: "I will be the referee. The dueling method is a variant of the elite mode. Only one magical spirit can be used. If a person''s magical spirit is defeated, it will be considered him losing. With the sorting cards as proof, the bet is 100 credits. Does any party have any objections?"
"No objection."
"No objection."
So the contract was formed.
All three sorting cards recorded it.
Dark had been hoping to experiment with [Shuckle]''s skills, so he took it out.
And White, naturally took out [Troll], his face full of confidence.
Even though he said he didn''t care about winning or losing when discussing with Robert, how could he really have that kind of disappointing thought?
It''s a duel, so he must win!
The two moved a distance of about five meters away from each other, each holding a magical spirit card in their hand.
Robert shouted loudly: "3, 2, 1, start!"
The battle phase began directly.
The facial expressions of both Dark and White changed almost at the same time.
"In my name, magic summoning! Come out, Shuckle!"
Dark swiped smoothly,pleting the usual summoning in just six seconds.
Shuckle, who hadn''t breathed fresh air since its birth, turned into an entity when itnded. It was a small spirit whose strength waspletely unclear on the surface.
"Roar!"
A secondter.
The Troll summoned by Whitended on the ground, and roared at Shuckle!
The stench ejected from its mouth distorted the space, as if ripples were radiating.
Although the Troll, which is nearly four meters high, is also a 3-star magical spirit, its values ??in all aspects are equally distributed and powerful.
[Card Name: Troll]
[Type: Spirit card]
[Level: ???]
[Race: Sub-human-type]
[Attribute: Normal]
[Magic energy: 1200]
[Attack: 1500]
[Defense: 1400]
[Ultimate: Double-Edge]
Its attack stats reached the maximum stats of a 3-star card under normal circumstances, and its magic energy value and defense are not weak either. It is amon spirit that has been thoroughly studied by the magisters.
"Common" didn''t mean weak. On the contrary, it is undoubtedly synonymous with strong.
Because it is powerful enough and easy to use, it would appear frequently in duel matches.
As amon card, Troll almost has no weaknesses.
It is an excellent choice for expanding the number of cards in the deck.
And its ultimate [Double-Edge] can inflict heavy damage on the enemy at the cost of reducing 1/2 of its own maximum magic energy!
When Troll disyed its unparalleled power, both White and Robert couldn''t help showing excitement.
"Go, Troll!"
Under White''s order, Troll immediately moved his thick thighs and stepped towards Shuckle that looked like an ant inparison. After just two or three steps, it was already in front of Shuckle.
Then it lifted the sole of its foot high and stepped on the tiny ant!
"Boom!"
Dirt and dust covered the entire area.
"Did I win?"
Chapter 78: Dark Demon molested with fate
Chapter 78 Dark Demon molested with fate
***Edited by Kronost***
White watched excitedly. He didn''t think the little red turtle could withstand Troll''s trampling.
But after three seconds.
The dull Troll suddenly let out a pained scream.
Under the gaze of the three humans, it suddenly lifted its foot, held it, and started jumping up and down on the other foot like a rabbit.
¡úLooking at the cold sweat and constant screams, it seems that it really hurts!
¡ú There is a blood-red spherical spot in the center of the sole of its right foot.
But Shuckle, who was stepped on by the Troll, squirmed out of its shell like nothing had happened: "shuckle, shuckle!"
"Roar!"
After being provoked and humiliated, Troll''s eyes gradually overflowed with blood-like red; thick and long blue veins bulged on both sides of its eyes, and the look in its eyes when it looked at Shuckle gradually became amiss.
Without waiting for White''smand, Troll suddenly raised its extremely long arms and clenched two huge fists fiercely. It suddenly jumped up and then mmed its fists down heavily.
"Boom!"
Shuckle was bounced up like a rubber ball after being hit.
But it shrank into its shell very fast, and there was hardly a trace of scratches on its red tortoise shell.
White and Robert had never witnessed this level of violence so close.
Robert was already stunned,pletely forgetting the duties of the referee.
White was a little better, but still too shocked to speak.
He only knew that this was his Troll!
Powerful, reliable and invincible Troll!
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
Troll didn''t stop, hammering Shuckle again and again!
Only Dark on the front could see that the lower edge of its palm was already abnormally red and swollen.
But unlike the previous state of screaming from the pain, the Troll seemed to be in a slight violent state at the moment?
In this slightly violent state, it obviously lost its ability to feel pain, and it was doing useless attacks over and over again.
Yes.
In White''s vision, Troll was brave and invincible, but in Dark''s vision, it was very dumb.
Obviously Shuckle is so small and so light, and its attack is 0. Won''t it be better to just grab it and throw it?
Why does it have to start hammering?
But after all, Troll was known for its stupidity, so it was understandable.
Dark looked calmly.
He learned from the textbook that the offensive and defensive stats ??disyed on the magical spirit card could be used as a reference, but it is only a reference.
Each kind of magical spirit has different offensive and defensive stats ??ording to its own situation.
Just like Shuckle, only its hard shell could truly reach the limit of 2200 defense, but its inner body is quite fragile.
Even if it is a shell, not every ce has a 2,200 defense.
All powerful magisters know the true situation of their own magical spirits well, and are good at disying their strongest points in battle.
Now, under the beating of Troll, Shuckle''s defensive strength was revealed bit by bit.
After a full minute of continuous hammering.
Shuckle remained safe and sound.
But instead of being discouraged, Troll became even more angry.
"Enough, Troll! Use your hand, grab it!"
White, who was immersed in ecstasy, finally calmed down after a full minute.
He quickly issued the best instruction he could think of.
Hearing themand, Troll stiffened in the same ce for half a second, then it opened its red palm and pped it down!
"Power Split."
Dark''s voice finally sounded.
Little Shuckle, who had been passively beaten for more than a minute, immediately opened its sharp eyes.
When Troll''s palm fell, the strength between the two sides got evenly divided.
Afterwards, Shuckle lifted a leg up and sessfully blocked Troll''s p!
The scene froze at this moment.
Troll gasped hard, its face grew ugly.
"Troll, Double-."
Seeing that Troll really couldn''t do anything to Shuckle, White immediately ordered it to use ultimate [Double-Edge].
But this time, Troll turned around abruptly, staring at its owner fiercely with blood-red eyes, and its ferocious aura could no longer be controlled.
White felt a chill in his heart, and the order was interrupted.
Dark over the other side asked lightly: "Gawd, does your Troll have a Frenzy-like skill?"
"Frenzy? No, it''s just a blue-"
White lifted his hand, his face suddenly changed.
The [Troll] magic card, which originally exuded blue brilliance, was surrounded by a purple halo at this moment.
And among the information he got after injecting magic energy, he happened to have the skill "Frenzy"!
"Oh no."
His heart suddenly slowed by half a beat.
Then the Troll waspletely out of control!
"Roar--"
It spread its arms with a terrifying face, and its mouth widened suddenly, revealing jagged and sharp fangs.
Then it suddenly turned its head to look at Robert standing on the side of the field.
Perhaps it was the nature of creatures to fear the strong but bully the weak.
Even Troll, who had fallen into aplete [Frenzy], keenly spotted the weakest Robert.
Robert probably didn''t expect that he who was just standing on the sidelines as a referee would be a target.
He showed fear, and finally pulled out his [Phantom Magic Beast: Castle] from his card pouch, but his lips trembled, and he couldn''t even use the Normal Summoning Technique.
Troll wouldn''t give him extra time.
A huge ck shadow obscured Robert''s vision. Robert''s pupils expanded rapidly, and he waspletely shocked by the bloody ferocious aura of the Troll after it fell into a frenzy state, and he even forgot to escape.
"Whi, White..."
He leaned against the wall, almost crying.
"Don''t be afraid, Robert, I will take it back!"
White hurriedly shook the magic card - [Troll], trying to take Troll back into the card.
But his call was not answered.
Troll reached out its hand and grabbed Robert in its hand.
But when it was about to throw Robert out, it was stopped.
The little Shuckle used a little leg to lift Troll''s heel like lifting a car with a jack.
Troll''s body became unbnced, and while leaning forward, it bumped its head against the wall.
Robert found that the fingers holding him had be loose, and quickly broke free.
Dark looked at the Troll with great interest, and suddenly thought that this might be the script that prompted the famous trio to be friends in the first part of "Harry Potter".
And he himself reced Emma''s role in this case.
But he shook his head quickly.
This should be a normal world, and there was no so-called "script". Everyone''s destiny was in their own hands.
This situation is probably just a small coincidence.
With the "Power Trick" skill, the little Shuckle turned into a big Shuckle with 2200 attack stats, and grabbed Troll''s foot.
Chapter 79: Shuckles Exquisite and Magical Uses
Chapter 79 Shuckle''s Exquisite and Magical Uses
***Edited by Kronost***
Although Troll still had a huge body and a terrifying aura¡ªafter having only 750 attack value left¡ªit was just a waste of iron in front of Shuckle, who had 2200 attacks.
"Shuckle!"
With a fierce roar, Shuckle grabbed Troll''s toe and mmed it fiercely against the wall!
Even after receiving such a terrifying impact, the wall of the castle was still intact. It was only slightly shaken, and a little dust fell off.
But Troll was stuck on the wall with its arms and legs spread wide open.
Its head suffered the most damage, and it was smashed out of the "Frenzy" state abruptly.
It finally could no longer resist White''s card call, and was forcibly taken back.
At the same time, the faint light on Shuckle''s body quickly faded.
Shuckle had four skills. Except for the passive skill [Sturdy], the mana cost of each skill was 100, and the effect duration was very short.
In addition, its overall magic energy was only 900, and its skills also had a CD.
This meant that under normal circumstances, Shuckle could only attack once.
But after all, it was only a three-star magical spirit that could be summoned normally. So it was already worthy of the name of a gold card.
Dark took it back with great satisfaction.
But White on the other side was sullen.
No one could have expected such a development.
But White still felt deep self-me. He ran to Robert''s side and inquired carefully if he was injured.
Robert was fortunate, he wasn''t injured. He was just slightly panicked.
Robert hugged White, he was on the verge of crying. Seeing this, Dark shook his head, preparing to turn around and leave.
As for the duel bet...
He wasn''t really a person who obeyed the rules.
But when he had just walked a few steps, he was stopped by White.
White gritted his teeth and said, "You won, but next time I will win it back!"
Dark nodded: "I''ll wait."
White''s expression became stiff, but he still paid 100 credits, and said that the 1 credit he owed would be paid back tomorrow morning.
When Dark left with his back to them, Robert finally calmed down and quickly reminded White. Then White slowly took out [Forbidden Love] and took a picture of the back of Dark''s head.
Dark sensed it but still pretended that he didn''t notice it, and gradually disappeared in the corner.
...
"How is it?" Robert asked, wiping his tears.
White showed him [Forbidden Love]. The favorability was still 45!
Robert was surprised: "It''s useless?"
White nodded with a sullen face, but then said, "Maybe I didn''t perform well... Damn it! Can''t even control my own magical spirit! So useless?!"
Robert reminded: "Are you scolding yourself?"
White: "..."
...
"Sure enough?"
Dark, who stopped for a while at the corner, turned and left.
White''s true purpose was not very far off from what he guessed. In fact, thinking about it carefully, he was quite speechless.
But this time it was easy for him to detect that White was taking pictures of him. It showed that his "Spiritual Concentration Art" was well practiced¡ªat least the progress was much faster than Professor Cazer''s prediction.
Dark believed that it would not take long for him to fully grasp this secret method, which is used to condense mental strength.
At that time, there would be no need for him to worry about [Forbidden Love] reading his mind.
In fact, [Forbidden Love] posed very little danger to him, he just saw a little future threat from it.
Since there was a means of peeping into people''s minds in this world, he had to guard against it.
[Spiritual Concentration Art] is just a primary means of restraint. It is necessary to find more powerful methods of restraint.
...
Back in the dormitory, Dark first experimented with the influence of the deadly sin series magic card on [Shuckle].
The results were effective, but apart from the obvious increase in intelligence level, there was no decisive change in ability like Eevee.
Dark guessed that this was due to the particrity of [Phantom Magic Beast: Eevee].
Not all magical spirits had the same ''change'' factor as Eevee.
Of course, it is also possible that [Shuckle] did not match with [Pride] and [Lust], or simply because [Shuckle]¡¯s ''change'' potential had reached its peak.
After Dark recorded the experimental data, he continued to study things on thinkingyers.
At about 8:30 in the evening, he suddenly stopped taking notes and drew a Shuckle on the notebook.
And then drew some fruits beside "Shuckle".
"Yes. No wonder I felt something nagging in my mind."
"Shuckle, this kind of spirit, in addition to fighting, has a very important ability."
"It has a pot-like shell, which can dissolve berries and ferment it into sticky, delicious berry juice, which even has a special function of restoring physical strength!"
"Considering the peculiarities of the berry itself, this world may not have the kind of berry as that of the Pok¨¦mon world, but if I rece it with other fruits, I may also be able to ferment good juice."
Out of curiosity, Dark couldn''t help looking at the pile of fruits in the corner.
Those were the fruits he bought to collect flower cards. He had been thinking about how to deal with them before because he couldn''t finish them by himself.
But now he could use them for experiments!
And since it was an experiment, of course it was impossible to squeeze the fruits into it indiscriminately.
Dark divided the fruits into different categories.
First, apples, then citrus, and then pears.
He only bought these.
"Let me start with apples."
Dark took out [Shuckle]''s magic card enthusiastically, and proceeded to the usual summoning.
There were eight holes in Shuckle''s shell, through which fruit could be put in.
If it didn''t fit in, he could cut the fruit into pieces!
Dark put the sliced apple in one of those holes.
Shuckle, whose intelligence level had risen above 3.0, immediately twisted its body and rubbed against Dark''s hand.
"Good." Dark petted it a little.
After Shuckle understood what he wanted, it retracted the main body into the shell, and dissolved and fermented the apple slices quickly.
In less than five minutes, three full apples were sessfully fermented into delicious apple juice!
Dark thanked Shuckle and temporarily took it back to the magic card. While letting it recover its lost magic, Dark summoned DemiDevimon.
DemiDevimon flew down from the bird stand and looked at the three cups of apple juice on the table, this time with a salivating expression.
As a familiar spirit, it didn''t actually need to eat. It just needed to regrly return to the sorting card to replenish magic energy.
However, it was also a Digimon, and it indeed had the ability to eat.
"Pick a drink and drink it." Dark suggested.
DemiDevimon lowered its head directly, moved to the nearest cup, and drank a cup of apple juice in one go!
"How is it?" Dark immediately asked.
DemiDevimon squinted its eyes and enjoyed the aftertaste carefully. After a while, it said, "I feel a lot morefortable in my head."
In short, it is confirmed that it is non-toxic.
Dark also picked up a cup and savored it carefully.
Then his brain, which had be exhausted after reading for a long time, became active again.
"Does it have a brain-refreshing effect? "
Chapter 80: Dark Demons First Entry
Chapter 80 Dark Demon''s First Entry
***Edited by Kronost***
Apples have high nutritional value¡ªrich in minerals and vitamins. They taste bitter sweet, and they can quench thirst, clear away heat-irritability, and help with digestion.
It also has weak effects like nourishing the blood, calming the mind, and helping with sleep.
After Shuckle''s conversion, the role of this part was amplified a bit.
There are many potions with simr functions, but a delicious potion that is made with just one apple has never existed before.
At this time.
Dark suddenly realized that the Shuckles of this world probably didn''t have the function of making juice!
Otherwise, there would be Shuckle-juice all over the street.
"I should check it out in the library tomorrow."
Dark continued to experiment.
This time, citrus was used.
Three citrus, three sses of citrus juice.
DemiDevimon drank first as a respect.
In an instant, its face turned blue, and it hurriedly rushed into the bathroom. After it came out, it had a refreshing and conformable look.
Dark didn''t touch the other two sses of citrus juice.
Finally, he picked the three pears and put them in Shuckle''s shell to quickly dissolve and ferment.
Three cups of pear juice was thus obtained. They smelt sweet and refreshing.
Without Dark saying anything, DemiDevimon drank one of the cups in a gulp; then suddenly squinted and sat there, not moving for a long time.
Dark asked, "How is it?"
DemiDevimon then said, "It''s getting cold, this society."
Dark: "..."
He took a ss of pear juice and took a sip. He did feel a bit cold in his throat, and his lungs felt strangely refreshing.
"It can clear away internal heat?"
...
So Dark wrote in his notebook:
Apple Juice ¨C Replenishes the mind.
Citrus juice ¨C Helps with digestion and bowel movement.
Pear juice ¨C Clears away internal heat.
"Why do I feel like an old Chinese doctor?"
After Dark finished writing, he couldn''t help chuckling.
This ability of Shuckle is really powerful, it could ferment various fruits into juice with special effects.
However, what is being used as an experiment now is just ordinary fruits, and the special effects extracted are not particrly strong.
This weekend, he would go to Traveller Street to pick some fruits with special effects to ferment¡ªmaybe he could get some juiceparable to real potions.
In addition, it seemed like the fruit that cat grass is about to bear could also be fermented.
These are points that could be considered.
...
After finishing the summary, Dark nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at the remaining four sses of juice.
"Rose said that she has poor digestion; probably because she ate too much beef with Dianna."
"Mhm, Dianna gets sleepy when she reads at night, and she should have a lot of internal heat if she eats too much beef."
"So they can have two cups per person."
Dark didn''t think much. He found a tray and went out with four sses of juice.
Dianna''s room was No. 233, Rose''s room was No. 234. Both were easy to remember.
It was the first time that Dark entered the girls'' dormitory. He felt that even the floor was cleaner than the boys'' dormitory.
Fortunately, it was past nine o''clock in the evening, and there was no one in the hallway.
Dark arrived at number 233 first and knocked on the door.
"Who is it?"
A soft voice came from inside.
"Me."
"Eh! Eh, eh?"
Dark stood outside the door and waited for a while before Dianna opened the door with a blushing face.
She looked up at Dark and whispered: "It''s sote, why did youe over so suddenly?"
Dark smiled faintly, and pushed the tray forward: "I made a few more sses of juice."
"Is that so?"
Dianna twisted the corner of her nightdress with her fingers and stepped back, revealing a gap.
"Then pleasee in!"
"Is it okay?"
Dark didn''t intend to go in before, but since he was here, he might as well sit for a while.
Anyway, they are friends.
They all had dormitories of the same size, but Dianna''s room was visually smaller than Dark''s room.
She must have spent a lot of credits on decorating the room. Not only were there pink wallpapers on the walls, but the corners and shelves of the room were also covered with bear plush toys.
The ck and white bear with a bow on one of its ears was particrly conspicuous.
Uh¡¡
"Isn''t that Dianna''s familiar spirit?"
Dark nced at the panda familiar spirit who was forced to wear a floral dress, and suddenly felt that his treatment towards DemiDevimon was quite good.
At least, DemiDevimon didn''t have to wear a skirt.
Dark put the tray down, picked a ss of both citrus and apple juice, and moved it to the desk.
There was also a half-finished exercise book on the desk, and it seemed that Dianna just had a fierce war with it.
"Citrus juice is a good appetizer, but you should not drink a lot."
"Apple juice can refresh your mind, drink a little when you''re sleepy."
Dianna leaned over and sniffed, and then returned the citrus juice to Dark: "I don''t need this."
Dark: "Oh, okay."
Then, Dianna picked up the apple juice and finished it in one gulp.
After a while, her eyes lit up and she suddenly felt a lot clearer in her mind: "So refreshing, my mind feels much clearer now."
Dark smiled slightly: "Would you like a pear juice to clear some internal heat?"
"Hey, hey!" Dianna rolled her eyes and pointed to the next door. "Give it to Rose, she has a lot of internal heat."
Dark nodded: "Then I will go over."
Dianna: "Mhm!"
...
So Dark knocked on Rose''s door.
Rose opened the door, poked her head out, and when she saw Dark, she also invited him in.
She was wearing a white nightdress, her lower abdomen was slightly bulged, and her lips were chapped. It was obvious that she had eaten too much beef and hadn''t digested it yet.
Dark left her with a ss of citrus and pear juice.
After returning to the dormitory, Dark nced at thest ss of citrus juice, considering whether to drink it or not. But eventually, he chose to drink it.
When he came out of the bathroom, he also felt refreshed.
"Apple juice and pear juice are both good things. I should keep a little as a backup for the future."
...
Next morning, Tuesday.
The first ss was dueling.
Professor Jones learned that the first-year students had refined new magical spirits yesterday, so she randomly selected a few ssmates toe to the stage for demonstrations.
After possessing a variety of new magical spirits, the battles between the students were much better than when there was only [Phantom Magic Beast].
Someone proposed to hold an in-sspetition the same asst time.
But Professor Jones said it was not the time yet.
The magical spirit card was only the biggest category of the five categories of magic cards. The next in-sspetition would be after most students had refined their first magic spell card or item card.
As for the field spell card and arcana force card, they both belonged to extremely advanced studies; she did not expect first-year students to learn it in the first semester for the time being.
After the ss was over, White as promised returned the 1 credit he owed to Dark.
The son of the hero showed consistent enthusiasm in paying back the money.
Dark nonchntly received this 1 credit and started considering how to make a magic spell or item card.
"Perhaps I can use the fruit juice fermented by Shuckle as the core material."
Chapter 81: There is no book that Dark Demon cannot master
Chapter 81 There is no book that Dark Demon cannot master
***Edited by Kronost***
There was no need to wait for the professors'' lessons. After Dark had an idea, he went directly to the library after the afternoon history of magic ss.
Soon, he found a book¨C "Pierre will exin personally: How to make a magical potion into a magic card".
Pierre was a very famous potion master in the history of magic. In his perspective, there was no magic card without a potion!
This book was about three fingers thick, which daunted little magisters.
Let alone a first-year student, even senior students rarely had the courage to take it off the shelf.
After Dark took it down, he suddenly remembered that he still had a problem to solve. So he temporarily put it on the table in the reading room, upied the seat with his shoulder bag, and then went back to the bookshelves to search.
Soon, he found a book about insect-type magical spirits and turned to the description of "Shuckle" in it.
The description in the book was rtively brief, but roughly covered everything it needed to cover.
"Shuckle" was a rare magical spirit that didn''t quite exist in this world, and could only be obtained by idental refining.
In fact, most of the "Shuckle" were white cards and had no skills.
Even the rare blue card only had a passive skill [Sturdy] at most.
There was no such skill as [Power Trick] at all.
The card name of the "Shuckle" in this world was called [Shuckle Worm], which was a word different from Dark''s [Shuckle].
Perhaps it was the difference in this word that gave these two kinds of magical spirits with exactly the same appearance and stats, different life forms.
Coupled with the activation of the deadly sin series magic card, [Shuckle] had the special ability to ferment fruit into juice.
In other words.
His [Shuckle] was absolutely unique!
...
After resolving the doubts in his mind, Dark returned to the reading room, but suddenly noticed that a person was reading the long "Pierre will exin personally" in the seat he had upied.
He walked over and tapped the tabletop: "Tap, Tap, Tap!"
Emma raised her head and nced at him. She then silently closed the book, turned and sat back in the next seat.
Dark pretended that nothing had happened, and started to read the book to teach himself.
The book''s beginning exined the difference between potions and potions that are refined into magic cards.
The potions after being refined into magic cards would be ssified into magic spell cards and item cards ording to their different characteristics, but the actual effects would not differ much.
The existing potions are generally for one-time use.
After being refined into a magic card, it bes a [Magic] card that could be reused.
But the disadvantage of the [Potion] card was that the effect would be weakened and would notst for long.
For example, a potion that could recover 10 magic energy points per second, after being refined into a [Potion] card, is likely to be a potion that could only recover 10 magic energy each use.
The advantages of the [Potion] card are that they are easy to use, easy to carry, and are reusable.
Of course, the more precious the potion, the more difficult it is to refine the [Potion] card. Without sufficient skills, one may lose all the ingredients.
For magisters, if they wanted to use a potion in a duel match, they must refine the potion into a [magic] card.
Learning to refine potion cards was something that every magister must experience.
...
From this afternoon, Dark began to slowly read the book, temporarily putting other things aside.
However, Dianna, who discovered the benefits of juice, started to ask him for apple juice every day with a shy face, and Rose developed a keen interest in pear juice.
Apple juice could refresh one''s mind. It is suitable as a study drink, and it tastes good.
Dark understood why Dianna came to him to ask for apple juice, but why did Rose ask him for pear juice as well?
He got it that pear juice could reduce excessive internal heat, but she wouldn''t have excessive internal heat everyday, right?
He didn''t realize it until Rose told him that the pear juice could clear e.
But does it really work? ? ?
Dark didn''t know.
There was a limit to the scope of his understanding, but he did not continue to investigate this.
...
It was Friday in a blink of an eye.
After the morning duel ss, the students once again looked forward to the trip to Traveller Street.
This weekend, just a week before Halloween, more people were beginning to care about their costumes for the masquerade party.
The senior students even began to consider who they should invite to the party.
The Halloween dance party was not as romantic as the Christmas dance party, and there were also routine ghost hunting activities, which had not been very popr with couples in the past.
But this time is different.
The Kingdom Princess¡¯s scheduled participation has lifted the anticipation of the dance party from a weird activity to another dimension.
A student even announced on the spot that this time in the masquerade he would dress in the most formal costumes, turning into a prince who would be the most suitable for the princess; the goal being to dance with the princess.
As for how he wasughed at, that was another matter.
In short, those funny and weird costumes were no longer as popr asst year, and suits such as the vampire series, the knight series, and the pce series that could show the beauty and temperament of the cosyers have be more popr.
The male and female students also had other ideas because of the gradual romantic atmosphere.
They started looking for a dancing partner.
The first-year students weren''t as experienced as the senior-year students, and it would probably take a few days before they figured out what to do.
Dark also went to Traveller Street, but he was looking for suitable fruits to make card materials.
In Traveller Street there are also shops that only sell pears and apples.
Of course, he would buy some apples and pears to take home, but now the main purpose was to get those fruits with special effects.
For example, the legendary Dragon Fruit!
¡ú Just kidding.
Even if he did find one, Dark couldn''t afford it.
He first came to the "Wind Traveller" material store.
But it didn''t take long before he went out again.
"Wind Traveller" does have a variety of materials, but the only fruits they sell are dried fruits.
As we all know, dried fruit would not have juice.
After exiting "Wind Traveller", Dark walked around the street for a while and finally entered the "Cuckoo Bird Flower and Tree Shop" where he bought Worm Tree before.
Buying fruit in a flower shop sounds very silly, right?
But in the golden autumn season, many flowers and nts in the store actually bore fruit!
The chubby aunt who is the owner of the flower shop obviously still remembered the first-year student who could afford Worm Tree.
When Dark asked, she smiled and said, "They can be sold, but the fruits are part of the values of the nts. If you only buy the fruits, I would need to reduce the price of the nts."
Dark also smiled and said, "But the fruits are ripe, and they will eventually be picked. I only need to buy one or two, they can be the ones that naturally fall off."
Chubby aunty: "That''s not much, but you might not find what you are looking for."
Dark: "May I take a look?"
...
Chapter 82: Dark Demon the Fruit Farmer
Chapter 82 Dark Demon the Fruit Farmer
***Edited by Kronost***
The chubby aunt obviously likes Dark.
But how can a first year student who is studious, polite, and has a cute face, not be likable?
She beckoned to Dark and walked to the counter.
Dark came to the counter and saw her taking out a basket from below.
The basket was not big, and there were only five fruits in it.
Dark hadn''t studied other nts than the nts he needed, so he couldn''t tell what kind of fruits they were.
But one shouldn''t be ashamed if one doesn''t understand something. It''s only shameful to pretend to understand something that you know nothing about.
So he curiously said, "Auntie, what fruits are these and what effects do they have?"
The chubby aunt reached out, grouped three of the fruits together, and said: "These three are the fruits of the Singing Tree."
Singing tree is a kind of stump bonsai that makes a chirping sound when it detects sunlight. It is known as the "green rm clock" that is very suitable for keeping in a dormitory.
But for the first time Dark got to know that singing trees also produce fruit.
The three singing tree fruits were as big as a longan, which looked like threerge blueberries.
But what special effect does the fruit of the singing tree have?
It will make people chirp?
Dark looked up at the chubby aunt.
The chubby aunt smiled: "You may not have learned in the first year. The fruits of the singing tree are actually one of the core materials of [Silence Card]. They can absorb sound waves!"
Dark thought for a while, and asked; "This doesn''t make sense. If the fruit of the singing tree can absorb sound waves, wouldn''t it be impossible for the singing tree to make a sound after it bears fruit?"
The chubby aunt shook her head and said: "On the contrary, after they bear fruits, they will chirp even louder. They will absorb the sound waves, store them, and release them again."
Dark was still puzzled, but the chubby aunt obviously didn''t want to continue. She took out one of the remaining two fruits and ced it on the table.
This fruit had a shape simr to a pineapple, but it was only palm-sized.
The chubby aunt said: "This is the fruit of the Spiral Tree."
Dark was confused: "Spiral tree, what kind of tree is that?"
The chubby aunt pointed to one of the small trees in the shop.
Dark looked over. It was a strange little tree with a spiral-growing trunk. The leaves that grew out of it rolled up like wind chimes, whirled slightly along the breeze, and even made a sound like a wind chime.
Why don''t you just call it the wind chimes tree?
The chubby aunt said: "cing the leaves of the spiral tree on the roots of the ears can effectively prevent the symptoms of dizziness. Now the best-selling motion sickness stickers are made with the leaves of the spiral tree as the main ingredient. But its fruit can make people dizzy."
Dark suddenly became interested in this pineapple-like spiral tree fruit.
The chubby aunt picked up thest fruit.
It was a half translucent fruit simr in size to a citrus.
Upon a closer inspection, Dark even saw the pit of the fruit.
The chubby aunt said, "This is the fruit of Worm Tree."
Dark was shocked: "Worm Tree can also bear fruit?"
"Of course." The chubby aunty exined with a smile, "It needs a very special method to cultivate them, so that they will bear fruits. Their fruits are very rare and can store people''s temporary memories. It can be released by just a little injection of magic energy. It''s a natural memory ball."
...
There were three singing tree fruits, one spiral tree fruit, and one Worm Tree fruit.
There were five fruits in total.
Among them, the singing tree fruit was the cheapest, requiring only 10 credits.
Spiral fruit was slightly more expensive, 30 credits per piece.
As for the fruit of Worm Tree, the price was equivalent to half a Worm Tree!
Although Dark had credits, he didn''t want to squander it. He didn''t buy the Worm Tree fruit in the end, but only spent 60 credits to buy the remaining four fruits.
The main reason was that he couldn''t imagine what additional effects the Worm Tree''s fruit would have after being fermented into juice.
If he wanted to store his memories, he already had a Worm Tree. So getting the Worm Tree fruit would just be a waste of credits.
On the contrary, singing tree fruits and spiral tree fruit, both seemed to be very useful.
After leaving the Cuckoo Bird Flower and Tree Shop, Dark started shopping again.
Many areas on Traveller Street are actually not open to first-year students.
This is mainly because the first-year students'' knowledge of magic is not good enough. If they are exposed to some dangerous things too much, it would be harmful to them.
Dark looked around and finally found a potion shop.
Potion shops would not only sell ready-made potions, but also sell some materials for making potions, which naturally involved fruits and herbs.
And the fruits here were clearly marked with detailed information.
Dark picked a few White Wood Fruits and Blue Fruits inside.
White Wood Fruits are one of the core materials for making healing sters.
Blue Fruits are the raw materials for making [Magic Restoring Potion].
In Professor Thompson''s magic lesson, Dark had used Blue Fruits to make [Quick Magic Potion] and [Magic Restoring Potion].
The potions made in those two sses are still kept in his dormitory.
Once he learned how to refine potions into magic cards, he would give priority to those two potions for experimentation.
White Wood Fruit and Blue Fruit both cost 20 credits each, which was a discounted price for students.
He bought 5 of each.
...
Dusk was approaching, and the sky became dim.
Dark came back with many bags.
There were many people around him who returned with many bags as well, but they were all loaded with sweets, snacks, clothes and jewelry.
Of course, there were also anomalies like Emma who let two poor otters help carry two stacks of books.
When Dark returned to the castle, he happened to meet Dianna who had just finished eating and was ready to go to the night market with Rose.
Before Dark could speak, Dianna said quickly: "I¡¯ve done it. I¡¯ve done it. I¡¯ve finished my homework already!"
Fine then.
Dark stopped talking and watched them leave like a kind father.
...
Dark returned to the dormitory and put a bunch of things in different categories. It took about half an hour before he summoned Shuckle. Then he fermented a ss of apple juice and took a sip.
After his spirit recovered slightly, he couldn''t wait to take out the singing tree fruit.
There were four kinds of fruits in total. Among them, the effects of the White Wood fruit and the Blue fruit were predictable. But he wasn¡¯t sure about the singing tree fruit and the spiral tree fruit.
He was very curious about the effects of these two fruits after they were fermented into juice.
Among them, there were three singing tree fruits, which had more spaces for mistakes, and it was a great choice for the first experiment.
As a result, a longan-sized singing tree fruit was fermented for fifteen minutes!
In order toplete the fermentation of this singing tree fruit, Dark had to continue to replenish the magic of Shuckle, and when it finally seeded, he couldn''t help breathing out a sigh of relief.
Then he smiled and looked at DemiDevimon who was about to sneak away.
Chapter 83: DemiDevimon Cries
Chapter 83 DemiDevimon Cries
***Edited by Kronost***
A longan-sized singing tree fruit could only produce a small cup of juice through dissolution and fermentation.
The juice was dark blue, and it didn''t look like it could be drunk by humans.
Fortunately, DemiDevimon was not a human being.
Dark couldn''t help feeling a little fortunate.
DemiDevimon, who was forced to fly back, lowered its head and took a sip of the juice in the small cup.
Mhm, there is a hint of sweetness.
Thinking about this, DemiDevimon unknowingly drank a whole ss of the juice of the singing tree fruit.
"How do you feel?"
DemiDevimon was deeply moved by Dark''s bted concern, and it turned around and said, "--".
Dark couldn''t but ask, "What did you say?"
DemiDevimon: "¡ª¡ª"
Dark: "(¡Ño¡Ñ)?"
DemiDevimon: "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!"
Dark: "You can''t talk?"
DemiDevimon: "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!"
Dark: "If you don''t talk, how will I know what you want to tell me?"
DemiDevimon: "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!"
...
In short, the little DemiDevimon couldn''t make a sound.
Of course, Dark realized the problem soon. He nced at the clock and noted the time.
Without DemiDevimon, Dark certainly wouldn''t experiment randomly.
He picked the book and read it for a while, until DemiDevimon suddenly made a cracking sound of "Ah--" and then he got up to record the time.
"Itsted about 8 minutes."
"It really deserves to be one of the materials used to make a Silence Card."
"Sigh, if I use this juice together with the method of making potion cards, then would I be able to find another way to make an alternative Silence Card?"
There was no first year student in the academy that didn''t covet Professor Silver''s [Silence Card].
That kind of imposing manner that calms everyone down with a wave of hands is really cool.
It''s a pity that the production of [Silence Card] is a technique that can only be learned in senior years. The requirements are very high in terms of technical difficulty and material quality.
Among the first-year students, even Dark was self-aware and had never thought of touching the refining methods of that level.
However, he seemed to have a chance now?
Thinking of this, Dark carefully preserved the remaining two singing tree fruits.
Although singing tree fruits are not expensive, most of the singing tree fruits he could buy on Traveller Street are processed dried fruits, unless he wanted to try his luck by going to the flower shop.
...
After that, Dark extravagantly took out a spiral tree fruit that cost 30 credits for experimentation.
The fermentation of the spiral tree fruit also took about 15 minutes.
Fortunately, Dark has an exquisite replenishment technique, otherwise it wouldn''t have been brewed.
The juice of the spiral tree fruit presented a weird ck and white color, and it looked as if it was stirred slightly.
A spiral tree fruit finally fermented into aplete ss of juice.
Seeing only a ss of ck and white juice, Dark thought for a while, and chose to get a spoonful with a silver spoon and handed it to DemiDevimon.
Dark: "Ah."
DemiDevimon: "Ah."
A spoonful of juice was sent into Demidevimon¡¯s mouth.
DemiDevimon stretched its ws and fell to the ground.
Dark reached out and poked its belly, causing it to giggle.
So Dark breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "How is it? Do you feel anything?"
DemiDevimon: "Giggling..."
Dark: "Mhm?"
DemiDevimon: "Giggling¡."
Well, this time it was ears.
Dark felt that he had discovered the secret of the spiral tree fruit.
DemiDevimon''s hearing impairmentsted for about two minutes.
Dark confirmed the effects of two juices and wrote in his notebook:
Singing tree fruit juice: Loss of Voice.
Spiral tree fruit juice: Loss of Hearing.
Drinking the two juices together will cause a person to be both deaf and mute.
...
Dark looked at the ss of spiral tree juice, thinking about how to preserve this thing.
In addition, he couldn''t help thinking, if these two juices were mixed together, would the effect be lost, or would it still have both the effects?
"Maybe I should try it again?"
As Dark was thinking this, he again took a singing tree fruit, and let [Shuckle] dissolve and ferment it into juice.
Then he took a spoonful of each of the two juices and put them in another small cup, and mixed them thoroughly.
After the ck and white juice and the dark blue juice intersected, there was no color fusion, but a wonderful mixture of ck, white and blue.
DemiDevimon, who was forced to take a sip, became a deaf-mute magical spirit.
The effect seemed to have been strengthened a bit,sting for a full five minutes.
Dark suddenly realized something.
After looking at the remaining amount of the two juices, he fermented thest singing tree fruit into juice, so that he could try his best to achieve the 1:1 ratio.
After that, he mixed the two juices thoroughly, sealed them with a lid, and set them aside for the time being.
It was already half past eight in the evening.
Dark knew it was time to apply what he learned.
In the absence of a proper preservation method, the shelf life of the two juices would not be long. The best way was to serve it while it was hot and directly make it into a potion card!
...
Of course, he wasn''t so brave to use them directly for the first experiment of making a potion card.
With White Wood Fruits and Blue Fruits in his hands, it was not their turn yet.
In short, the first step was to put the White Wood Fruit or Blue Fruit into the shell of Shuckle...
But at this moment, Dark, who had justpleted a small fusion, suddenly had distracting thoughts.
He put a piece of White Wood Fruit and a piece of Blue Fruits into Shuckle''s shell.
The two fruits got dissolved and fermented in the shell at the same time, and finally a mixed liquid was formed.
Dark first used [Pride ¢ñ] on DemiDevimon so that it could use [Demi Dart] to consume magic energy.
Then he took out a spoonful from the mixed juice and fed it.
After absorbing this spoonful of mixed juice, DemiDevimon did feel that its magic energy was recovering quickly.
As for the healing effect, it was not injured, so it did not show for the time being.
But this was enough for Dark.
He never thought of bing sessful in one go.
After that, he opened "Pierre will exin personally" and started the experiment step by step ording to the method recorded in the book.
There are so many ways to refine potions into potion cards. If one insisted on subdividing them, then each potion would have different refining methods.
What Dark used was naturally the general method described in it.
To be more precise, it was the general method for refining [Magic Restoring Potion] into a potion card.
Imitating this method and recing [Magic Restoring Potion] with mixed juice was Dark''s current idea.
The production of magical cards waspletely different from that of magical spirit cards. From the beginning, there was no need for life culture substrates such as Spirit Honey Juice and Brain Lobe Essence Water.
Its corey in magic refining circle No. 3 called "Dalton magic refining circle".
Dalton was a great magister, second only to Merlin; he had created a new era by transforming potions into potion cards.
Chapter 84: Dark Demons potion card production
Chapter 84 Dark Demon''s potion card production
***Edited by Kronost***
To convert a potion into a potion card, except for the core No. 3 magic refining circle, it was basically based on thebination of the energy cycle No. 21, No. 33, with No. 34 magic refining circle as the axis.
The mostmon production method was to pour the potion into the magic energy pen and use it as a "pigment".
So that when magisters write "Magical Language" on a nk magic card, it can use the most gentle way to gradually change the surface properties of the nk magic card to that of a potion, achieve the final match with the potion, and greatly improve the chance of sess.
The so-called "Magical Language" was knowledge that would only be taught in the second academic year, a bit like "programmingnguage".
Before the second year, little magisters could only achieve the purpose of refining by copying "temtes".
Instead of waiting for "Magical Language" to be mastered, and thenpile it in their own way.
What Dark could do now, of course, was to "copy".
...
Thirty-three minutester.
Dark looked at the magic refining circle disyed on the magic card and knew that he had sessfully advanced to thest step.
Thanks to the stability of his fingers and mind, the depiction steps so far have not gone wrong.
Thisst step was to pour the potion into the halo formed by the magic refining circle No. 3.
Only about half of the blended juice made by using White Wood Fruits and Blue Fruits were left at this point.
He didn''t know if this mixed juice was enough, so he was a little nervous.
But the books said that he didn''t even need that much!
Pouring half of the original two cups into the magic refining circle, Dark began the final refining process.
At this step, the refining could no longer be influenced by external forces, and itpletely relied on the semi-formed magic card for self-modtion.
If the modtion is sessful, then the refining would be sessful.
If the modtion failed, there is a probability that it would be transformed into a potion card of inferior or mutated nature.
But most of the time, it would be directly GG.
...
At this time, the most intuitive visual performance was the light of the magic refining circle shing continuously on the magic card.
Once this lightpletely subsided, the entire refining process would be over.
So Dark waited for about three minutes.
When Dark''s breathing almost stopped, the magic card''s self-modtion was finallypleted.
He looked down at the surface of the magic card.
Probably because of the rtively perfect refining process, the surface of the card was quite clean.
¡úBeside a round-bottomed sk filled with potion, there was a test tube with blue-white liquid.
"This should belong to the item card, right?"
Dark frowned slightly.
After refining a potion into a potion card, whether it belonged to a magic spell card or an item card, the most intuitive manifestation was whether there was a container on the surface of the card.
Having a container belonged to the items category.
In the process of using item cards, magical spirits would need a process of "taking".
From this point of view, a magic spell card is more convenient. However, in terms of stability, it is not as good as the item card.
It could only be said that each had their pros and cons.
"In the name of Dark Demon, magic summoning."
And it was a sess, a blue and white potion appeared in the air.
...
Card Name: Energy Potion
Type: Item
Effect: Restore 200 energy points after taking it.
...
It was not a "Magic Restoring" potion, but an "Energy" potion.
From the orthodox Magic Restoring Potion card that restores 100 points of magic energy continuously, it became an energy potion card that restores 200 points of energy once when consumed.
In addition, after using it once, it also needs to "restore magic", or wait for it to fully recover before it can be used again.
In general, Dark was fairly satisfied.
...
Next, he still did not make the magic card of "mixed juice of singing tree fruit and spiral tree fruit", but once again made an [energy potion] to gain experience.
After he was sufficiently proficient, he switched to the most basic general method of refining potions into potion cards, and began an attempt to make "Deaf-Mute Potion".
With the first two practice sessions and a cup of apple juice, Dark finally seeded in refining the "Deaf-Mute Potion".
...
Card Name: Silence Potion
Type: Item
Effect: After taking it, no sound can be heard and no sound can be produced. The duration is 120 seconds.
...
In a duel, 120 seconds is more than enough.
Dark seemed quite pleased.
...
The so-called "take" here can be taken internally or externally.
To take it externally was to directly smash it on the opponent''s body to take effect.
...
It can be considered how pitiful and helpless the magical spirit hit by [Silence Potion] would be.
Mhm, just like DemiDevimon now.
But DemiDevimon has learned a new secret technique: y Dead.
It just needed to wait for the effect of the potion to pass, and then it would be a good demon again.
?(?*¨@?¨A)?
...
The experiment was finally over.
Dark summoned [Trash Slime] to help deal with the remnants of the experiment, and then he washed his body, practiced the "Spiritual Concentration Art" on the bed for an hour, and theny down to sleep.
The next day.
Perhaps because of thete sleepst night, Dark felt a little tired. So he climbed onto the deck chair on the balcony and recharged while watching "Dress Up Master".
Two hours passed.
Just when Dark was preparing to review and consolidate the experimental data fromst night, there was a knock on the door.
This was really very unusual to him.
Since enrollment, no one had knocked on his dormitory door.
The main reason was that he always went out one step ahead of others, without leaving too many opportunities for others.
"Who is it?"
"It''s me, the lovely Dianna."
"The foodie Dianna should be more appropriate right?"
Dark opened the door helplessly, and saw Dianna and Rose standing at the door.
He asked, "What''s the matter?"
Dianna turned her eyes slightly and sent out an invitation: "Don''t you want to buy Halloween costumes?"
Rose echoed: "It''s time."
"Hmmm..."
Dark remembered his shoddy Tuxedo Mask set, and nodded eventually.
It was just a little more than a week before Halloween, and it was time to prepare.
He didn''t want to be theughing stock at the masquerade party.
"Then let¡¯s go together!"
Dianna immediately gave a bright sunny smile.
It was so dazzling that Dark almost couldn¡¯t open his eyes, "Wait a moment, I''ll change my clothes first."
...
At about 8:30, the three entered Traveller Street through the pavilion in the center of theke.
Dianna curiously asked, "Dark, you got any favorite?"
Dark: "Hmm?"
Dianna: "I mean, any favorite costume!"
Dark thought for a while and said, "Anything is fine, as long as it is a decent dress?"
Dianna nodded seriously: "The formal dress is also very good. But I would rmend the Night Prince suit from the Velvet Garment Store!"
Dark: "I prefer Dark Prince than the Night Prince"
Dianna: "Huh?"
Dark: "I¡¯m just kidding. Let''s go and take a look first."
Chapter 85: Dark Demon Enjoys Youth
Chapter 85 Dark Demon Enjoys Youth
***Edited by Kronost***
Streets on a fine Saturday morning were bustling with people.
Scott walked among the crowd, a gloomy expression on his face.
He was a second-year student and was assigned to Noble House as a pure-blooded nobleman.
But that was all in the past.
On this dayst year, he had only entered Saint Marian Academy two months prior, and his family fell into a dilemma due to his father''s political defeat.
From a great nobleman to a lowlymoner, the huge psychological gap made Scott''s mind twisted.
Students in Saint Marian would not be transferred to different Houses due to changes in the student''s family situation after enrollment.
Therefore, Scott became the only hope for the family.
He also became the onlymoner in the year at Noble House.
Although his ssmates never talked about this because of the noble etiquette, they must beughing at him behind his back.
His father had written a frantical letter to him through a shop assistant on Traveller Street, letting him know what kind of burden his immature shoulders bear.
Bing a qualified magister could change the situation of his family.
Even if he was no longer a nobleman, he could live well as a magister.
If he could further be an excellent magister, he may even return to the circle of nobility.
His mother alwaysmunicated her voice to him through magic letters, calling his name over and over again.
"Scott! Scott! Scott!"
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"
Under the double pressure of internal and external burden, Scott copsed.
Having family situations change drastically at a young age could indeed make some people grow up quickly, but not every 12-year-old could bear such a heavy burden.
Scott did not grow up and meet the expectations of his parents, but fell into a vicious cycle.
His grades were getting worse and worse, and his temper was getting more and more weird.
Until Christmas Evest year, the girl he always had a crush on responded to the invitation of a senior and became someone else''s dance partner at the romantic and gorgeous dance party.
So he escaped from the romantic dance party and rushed into the deepest part of the castle.
At that time, the leader of the Order was the one who extended the olive branch to him.
"Found it!"
Scott''s gaze passed through the gap between people, and finally caught the heretic who was surrounded by girls.
...
Velvet Garment Store.
Dark squeezed into the crowd under Dianna''s pull.
He never expected this store to be so busy at 9:00 in the morning.
Perhaps this is the legendary "Well-known Store"!
If he came by himself, he would definitely turn towards some other shop immediately after seeing so many people here.
But in fact, most people like to squeeze in crowded shops.
This may be based on a herd mentality, or it may just be that a busy store would not have poor product quality.
Shortly after.
Dark was pulled to a corner of the shop and stood in front of a mannequin.
He couldn''t help asking, "Is this the Night Prince Suit you were talking about?"
Dianna nodded quickly.
Dark''s eyes twitched.
It was not that the quality of this "Night Prince Suit" was not good, but rather the quality was too good, so much that it was too exaggerated!
ck velvet fabric, a cor made of snow mountain ck fox fur, and a fluffy fox tail hung on the back.
The two rows of buttons were made of obsidian, and the shoulders were even dotted with opals.
The feather drape hanging on one side of the shoulder might be the feather of the ck crow.
That is the ominous thing that symbolizes the night!
Although this outfit showed different shades of ck, it was still ck.
Wearing such an outfit to attend the Halloween party, probably it would instantly be the focus of the party.
Dark didn''t like to attract attention.
"And this, half-faced ck crow mask."
But Dianna enthusiastically pointed to the ck crow mask studded with ck diamonds on the side table.
Dark couldn''t help being speechless: Who would wear this outfit?
Which country''s prince would dare to dress like this?
It is not a world derived from Galgame after all!
No wait...
Dark thought of the only prince in the kingdom. That guy seemed to have this style of dressing.
So has the national aesthetics been misled by him?
Dark''s eyes shed, suddenly he found a path to escape.
He gasped, "399 credits!"
At this price, it seemed that those obsidian, opal, and ck diamonds were all products of Magic Technology.
But for first-year students, the price was still too high!
''I would rather buy Worm Tree fruit!''
Thinking about this, Dark prepared some words, and wanted to refuse.
But Dianna suddenly smiled triumphantly and pulled him to the other mannequin on the back.
"Look, Night Princess Suit!"
Dark''s eyelids twitched.
Like the Night Prince Suit, this ck velvet princess dress worn on the female mannequin was indeed worthy of being called a "Night Princess Suit". It was not only full of all kinds of exaggerated decorations, but also full of frills. It seemed as if the more frills there were, the more it would look like a princess!
Dark was thinking about saying something.
Dianna pointed to one of thebels: "50% off for couples!"
Dark''s eyelids twitched a few times when he saw it: it turns out that she is prepared.
...
On the other side, Rose giggled and picked a white nonmissioned officer uniform and half of a peacock feather mask.
She clearly knew Dianna''s n.
Dark eventually bought this "Night Prince Suit".
After the 50% discount, the 200-credit outfit was within his eptable range.
And among other things, the quality of the fabric of this suit is very high. After the owner of the clothing store cast a spell to reduce its size, it was veryfortable to wear.
He might even be able to keep it until the Christmas party.
At that time, he could also save a sum of money.
After leaving the Velvet Garment Store, Dark checked out other shops with Dianna and Rose, and finally came to a high-end restaurant.
This music restaurant called "Waltz" was quite famous among students.
Dark specially ordered for Dianna and Rose the highest-grade dessert ice cream, while he himself was taking a small cup of ice cream at a lower grade.
He was already familiar with this little technique of restraining [Gluttony].
The three of them enjoyed sweet ice cream in the cool autumn and tasted a different kind of fun from summer.
Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows were the maple leaves falling in the wind and the bustling crowd.
The breath of youth was like a broken paper kite, floating higher and higher.
...
Leaning on the maple tree like a private detective, using newspapers to disguise himself, Scott''s face turned livid by the youthful breath, his eyes overflowing with a serpent-like serenity.
Chapter 86: Dark Demon has a slight preference for iron squid
Chapter 86 Dark Demon has a slight preference for iron squid
***Edited by Kronost***
"(¤Ã? -?)~yawn~" crossing the dressing bridge, White and Robert entered Traveller Street.
The two fought hard untilte in the night¡ªor rather early in the morning, and barely got any sleep waking up at nine o''clock in the morning.
They did not go to the cafeteria to eat, but came to Traveller Street directly.
During the four days after Monday, they tried their best to listen to the ss, and finally each had enough credits. So they wanted to pick a costume for the fancy dress party this weekend.
White actually already had a Kamen Rider suit.
But the Kamen Rider suit was too crude and shoddy. Making him now feel that he had been scammed by Leon senpai.
Secondly, he once wore a Kamen Rider suit in a confrontation with that abnormal gentleman. In order not to reveal his identity, he wanted to buy another one that looked better.
"I heard that the three princesses will hide their identities and join the dance. Whoever can get the liking of any of the princesses they would get to dance with that princess when the bell strikes at twelve o''clock."
Robert nagged casually. He always had something to say.
White''s eyelids drooped: "Not interested."
Robert again said, "Do you know about Halloween ghost hunting?"
White''s eyes lit up: "Of course I know. That''s the best chance to get a lot of credits! With that, I will have everything!"
Robert smiled mysteriously: "Then you certainly don''t know which third year student was the championst year."
White was confused: "Why specifically the third year¡ Wait, are you trying to say thatst year''s third year champion was Pandora senpai?"
Robert proudly said, "Yes. Her name is clearly disyed in the academy''s prize showroom! What do you think, are you motivated?"
White stood still suddenly: "Robert."
Robert: "Mhm?"
White: "This year''s first-year champion is ours!"
Subsequently, White, who was energetic, entered the Velvet Garment Store, a well-known store in order to make himself more graceful.
After a few minutes, they fled.
"This is too expensive."
"If we use all the credits we earned, what are we going to use to buy the materials to strengthen ourselves?"
"Maybe we should buy it next weekend?"
"Mhm, this is a good idea."
"I''m a little hungry, White."
"Let''s find something to eat."
...
So White and Robert sullenly walked towards the street where the restaurants were located.
Inadvertently, the two passed by the Waltz Music Restaurant and saw the trio separated by ayer of ss, and the high-end ice cream in front of Dianna and Rose.
"Guru~"
White swallowed his saliva and whispered: "Robert, how many credits does it cost to buy threeyered chocte-strawberry ice cream?"
Robert: "It looks like 19 credits..."
White: "Two lessons!"
Robert: "Gulp."
White; "Just you wait, we will definitely be able to afford it after Halloween."
Robert: "Actually, we can afford it now."
White: "Don''t waste it, we need to use them to buy materials."
Robert: "Actually, I have a solution."
White: "Mhm?"
...
Scott, who was leaning against the maple tree and pretending to be reading the newspaper, nced at them inadvertently, and then gave a sneer.
Among these two, one was the son of the hero, and the other¡ was someone he had tied up before.
"It turns out to be the follower of the son of the hero? I thought he was someone who had nothing like me, so I went easy on him that night. If I had known..."
...
Dark ate his ice cream in small bites.
He was in a good mood today. Although it was slightly different from the scheduled itinerary, he had finally gained something.
Dianna and Rose frolicked while eating ice cream, gradually getting cream on the corners of their mouths.
White and Robert pushed in and ordered a 19-credit ss of ice cream and two spoons on the counter.
Dark was a little surprised to see the two of them appearing, but didn''t pay much attention to it.
"Dark, for the Halloween event, let''s form a team!"
Dianna and Rose also talked about the masquerade activities.
Dark was confused: "You need to form a team in that event?"
"Of course!" Dianna stretched out her pink tongue and rolled up the white cream at the corners of her mouth, whispering, "I heard that senior students often do this. Teaming up can improve the efficiency of catching ''ghosts'', and in the final result evaluation, the points can be gathered on one person topete for the year championship!"
Dark was taken aback: "Isn''t this cheating?"
Dianna confused: "But everyone does this!"
Dark gave a gentle smile: "Then, do you know how many champions have won in this way?"
Dianna pressed the handle of the spoon against the dimple, thinking for a long time before saying, "It seems to be none."
Dark: "See?"
He lowered his head, ate a mouthful of ice cream, and then said: "This fancy dress party can actually be regarded as a trial, just to test the results of the first two months of school. If I form a team with you, your trial effect will be greatly reduced."
Dianna thought for a while and smiled: "Okay, I''ll listen to you!"
...
It was about ten thirty.
Dark bade them farewell despite Dianna''s reluctant gaze, and then passed by the hero duo and out of the Waltz Music Restaurant.
He was very interested in the ghost hunting activities on Halloween, but it was mainly for credits. As for the year champion, whoever wanted it could take it.
After a few minutes.
He walked out of the gourmet street and turned towards an old sparsely popted street.
Traveller Street was not popr in all areas, and there were always some unpopr shops that nobody cared about.
The stores need business. If no one was visiting, they would inevitably close.
Dark had been here when he had not been familiar with the area before, but it was the first time that he came so proactively.
But there is always a first time..
Turning into the back of an empty old shop, Dark stopped, turned around, and silently counted three, two, one, in his heart.
Then a person wearing a squid outfit walked out from behind the wall.
Dark looked at the man carefully and curiously said, "So you followed me all the way because I love squid?"
Scott''s voice became hoarse under the filtering of the outfit: "Damn it, it''s not a squid, it''s a Cuttlefish!"
Dark shook his head: "They are all seafood anyway, there''s no need to get angry. Let''s just get straight to the point: Why are you following me?"
Scott: "I didn''t follow you."
Dark: "?"
Scott: "I just crossed you by ident."
Dark: "???"
Scott: "Ahem¡ it''s you who is collecting the love divination card, right?"
...
Chapter 87: Dark Demon is just a flower card collection enthusiasts
Chapter 87 Dark Demon is just a flower card collection enthusiasts
***Edited by Kronost***
"Are you talking about flower cards?"
Dark lowered his hand, a whole deck of cards appeared in his hand.
There were a total of 18 flower cards, which were spread out like a folding fan with a twist of Dark''s thumb. Each flower card had a different color, and all in all was a great collection.
Dark was like counting treasure: "The bright red camellia is the most humble love; the devastatingly beautiful poppies would not give up until they die; the red spider lily is the symbol of tragic and eternal love¡ and my favorite pure white mand, which is so beautiful that it epasses all kinds of love."
Scott was dumbfounded. Although the Cuttlefish suit could not show a detailed expression, his astonishment had already been shown from the fact that he hadn''t moved for a long time.
How much knowledge does this person have on flower cards?
Obviously we are the makers of the flower cards, right?!
But why can''t I understand what he said?
And that pure white mand, why does it look so familiar?
Isn¡¯t that the one I inserted into the gaps of a door?
...
Scott originally came here with the purpose of questioning Dark.
Among thest batch of flower cards distributedst week, arge part of them were not activated.
This directly led to the fact that the Order''s collection efficiency of "feelings" was greatly reduced, and the cracked goddess statue could not be repaired faster.
Soon, the Order noticed that someone was collecting arge number of flower cards, and coupled with the inexplicable cracks that appeared recently in the goddess statue, the "flower card collector" should be linked to the "statue destroyer".
Scott was just a pawn who came to investigate.
Once it was confirmed that the Flower Card Collector was the Statue Destroyer, the Order would give him the necessary punishment for vandalising the goddess statue!
But Scott never expected how awkward his disguise was (/¨Œ¨v).
...
Speaking of which, why would anyone go to the street and read a newspaper leaning against a tree trunk?
Wouldn''t it be better to spend some money to sit in a restaurant and read it while rxing?
It didn''t take long for Dark to spot his stalker, and then he just pretended that he didn''t see Scott.
Anyway, if the stalker was a smart guy, he would leave on his own.
But since he didn''t leave, Dark decided to confront him and get some information from him.
But he didn''t expect that even before he could start his investigation, the other party already exposed it all in one sentence!
Dark figured out the purpose of the other party almost immediately.
He even guessed that this was rted to the Cuttlefish in that Seafood Cult, and the one who transformed Robert into a woman.
The reason why the Cuttlefish came to him was nothing more than that his behavior of collecting flower cards had attracted too much attention.
But there is no need to cover it up, is there?
He is just a simple and enthusiastic flower card collector!
...
Dark''s praise and enthusiasm for the flower cards came from his heart, without any pretence.
Scott did feel the enthusiasm, and immediately and foolishly believed him.
At this point, Scott could actually go back to report that Dark had nothing to do with the cracks of the statue.
But since joining the Order, certain thoughts in his heart have be more and more difficult to suppress.
¡úHe wants to represent the goddess and punish this heresy!
...
Dark asked curiously, "Excuse me, is it you who made these flower cards? If possible, I would like to collect some non-repeated cards."
The corners of Scott''s mouth twitched. Ignoring the consequences, he shouted: "Magic summoning... ouch!"
"Muhuahauahua!"
The sudden acute pain on his butt and the sharpughter behind him made Scott''s consciousness be blurry for a moment..
But in the next instant, his world becamepletely silent.
Neither the sharpughter, the rustling of the whirling leaves, or even the seemingly caring inquiry of the Noble House first-year student in front of him could be heard anymore.
He opened his mouth and shouted: "¡ª¡ª"
But still nothing could be heard.
He couldn''t understand if he was unable to make a sound or if he was making a sound but simply couldn''t hear it.
This waspletely different from the [Silence Card] used by Professor Silver.
At least, [Silence Card] wouldn''t block the sense of hearing!
Scott, who turned around with endless trepidation, finally saw the sneak attackers behind him- White and Robert!
...
"It''s him, it''s him, it''s him! I remember it now, it''s him! I saw the octopus tentacles before I fainted!"
"It''s Cuttlefish, Robert."
White grabbed Robert''s arm helplessly, preventing him from rushing to beat Scott angrily.
...
DemiDevimon, hiding on the eaves, had closed its mouth. It had just injected [Silence Potion] into its syringe, and then used [Demi Dart] to project it out, giving Scott a fatal blow to his ass.
The syringe turned into sparkling light dots and disappeared into the air after hitting Scott.
Scott did not see the syringe, only White and Robert who had just arrived on the scene.
White had a natural keen intuition. He had noticed Scott''s unusual gaze early in the Waltz Music Restaurant, but it was after eating expensive ice cream with Robert that he felt more and more strange, so he followed Scott all the way here.
...
Hence this small ce gathered four people from the three forces at the same time.
Dark wasn''t surprised by the appearance of White and Robert,
After all, DemiDevimon had already seen their arrival on the roof.
"In the name of Robert Brogheim,e out, Cyborg Ratman!"
Robert summoned the magical spirit he refined in the magical ss.
It was an ugly rat standing upright like a human.
A remnant of the fallen Skaven Ratmen Empire.
Its body had mechanical parts on the left and flesh on the right, and it was holding an acid ejector!
"Robert, don''t!"
Seeing the cyborg ratman summoned by Robert was aiming the ejector at the Cuttlefish''s face, White stopped him with a look of trepidation.
If the acid was sprayed on Scott''s face, they would definitely be punished or worse¡ªeven expelled from the academy!
Saint Marian expressly prohibited fighting, and all disputes should be resolved in the form of duels.
Last time because of the duel with Dark, he specially looked up for the relevant school rules.
Generally, the punishment for fighting was not severe, and credits would be deducted at most.
But if it caused an incurable injury...
However, the acid of the Cyborg Ratman has corroded Scott''s Cuttlefish outfit.
Just when Robert wanted to go further.
Scott''s lips squirmed suddenly and quickly.
Casting a spell silently!
When a dark green three-eyed Cuttlefish turned into a solid entity, it pounced on the cyborg ratman, and two magical spirits fought together.
Robert broke free from White''s grip abruptly, clenched his fist, and rushed forward, hitting Scott''s mouth with a hard punch!
"Bang!"
"¡ª¡ª!"
...
Chapter 88: Dark Demon does not stick to cause and effect
Chapter 88 Dark Demon does not stick to cause and effect
***Edited by Kronost***
The punch was merciless and poured out all of Robert''s secret backlog anger!
Scott had never been beaten like this before, and his entire mind becamepletely nk. He couldn''t use any magic cards. All he could do was scream again and again from the pain!
But Robert refused to stop. He pounced forward and pushed Scott to the ground. Then he sat on him, raised his fist and punched him in the face!
...
The cover on Scott''s face was broken, exposing his mouth and nose.
Robert tore it hard, tearing the cover from bottom to top, and finally saw the man''s true face.
Because he was a second-year student of the Noble House, Robert had never seen him before, but that didn''t prevent him from hitting the e-ridden face a few more times.
Finally, when Scott had a bruised nose and swollen face, Robert''s anger disappeared by quite a lot.
Heughed a few times, he felt that he had never been so happy since enrolling in school.
Scotty on the ground, gasping from time to time, snot and tears streaming down.
White stared from the side; it was the first time he saw Robert actually fighting with someone.
After the incidentst time, Robert had identally slipped his tongue and told White that he had been tied up for the night, but he concealed the fact that he had been turned into a woman.
But White had now associated this man with the cult in the secret room.
Among those present, he was the only one who had seen Scott wearing a Cuttlefish outfit a long time ago.
"What should we do next?" White asked.
Robert let out a sigh of satisfaction, and said harshly, "What else? Of course send him to Professor Silver. I think Professor Silver will deal with him!"
"No! No! No!"
Scott, who was pretending to be dead on the ground, immediately screamed, "Don''t send me to Professor Silver. I will be expelled! And you will also be punished as well!"
Robert sneered, "I''ll be punished? I''m just taking revenge. How can I be punished?"
"No."
But White interrupted abruptly: "Robert, he is right. You were too heavy-handed. If Professor Silver knows about it, you will not only be locked up but also at least fifty points might be deducted."
Robert was taken aback, then shouted, "How is it possible!! this is not fair!"
White shook his head. "There is nothing unfair. Fighting itself is wrong."
Robert: "Then what should we do?"
White pretended to think about it carefully: "You''ve gotten your revenge anyway, and he didn''t do anything else to youst time. Why don''t you just let it go?"
Robert: "Butst time he..."
White: "Hmm?"
Robert''s face dropped. "It''s nothing."
White said again, "Ahem, maybe we can ask Dark. He''s also here. Huh, where''s Dark?"
...
Dark had already left.
As for how White and Robert deal with Scott, that was their own business.
But Dark spected that White would not want to bring Scott to Professor Silver.
Flower cards, Goddess Statue, Cult¡ªthese things seemed to be connected.
But careful scrutiny would reveal that there was a trace of weirdness that was difficult to erase.
And White was already deep in it.
Dark got out after realizing that the goddess was not a good thing.
But the main reason he didn''t want to participate in it was because of Professor Cazer.
...
As long as you are a human being, you will be biased.
...
Night.
Wearing a repaired leather costume, Scott limped into a secret room.
The members of the Order sitting around, couldn''t but look at the stitch marks on his leather costume.
There were a total of sixteen members of the Order, and no one knew their true identities except for the leader who gathered them.
After entering here, Scott was no longer Scott, but a Cuttlefish.
"So, what happened?"
It was their leader, Mr. Starfish, who asked this question.
Facing the leader''s question, the Cuttlefish was ashamed to answer.
Mr. Starfish frowned and said, "I remember I told you to observe first and not to do anything reckless."
The Cuttlefish finally copsed and said, "I really didn''t do anything!"
Mr. Starfish was confused: "So the son of the Valkyrie started the fight? He is the treasure in the eyes of the professors, the future star of Saint Marian; will he hit others first?"
"It''s not them!" The Cuttlefish cried, "It''s the son of the hero and his follower!"
"Tsk, why did you get involved with the son of the hero again?" Mr. Starfish felt a little pain in his head.
The Cuttlefish immediately said: "I was followed. The person we dealt with that night was a follower of the son of the hero, named Robert Brogheim. They found me!"
Mr. Starfish: "How did they find you?"
Cuttlefish: "I don''t know. I really don''t know! It was not my fault!"
Mr. Starfish''s head hurt even more: "Then how did you escape?"
Cuttlefish: "The son of the hero let me go."
Mr. Starfish: "The son of the hero let you go?"
All the seafood present looked at each other, puzzled.
One with a Moray costume, the only female of the order ¨C Miss Moray, wondered: "Then Dark Demon is the one we are looking for?"
The Cuttlefish shook his head: "Although I was beaten, he should not be the one who destroyed the statue of the goddess. Perhaps the reason for him to collect flower cards is just preference."
Miss Moray: "Then who was it? It couldn''t be the son of a hero, right? By the way, what''s his name?"
Pufferfish: "He seems to be called White God?"
Starfish: "It''s White Gawd."
Pufferfish: "!"
Mr. Starfish sighed: "We can''t be distracted anymore. We have run out of time. We must hurry up to restore the statue before the Holy Evees. We will offer a living sacrifice at the feast of all saints, and resurrect the goddess!"
...
Taking off the leather costume, the Cuttlefish turned back to Scott, and carefully walked into themon room of Noble House.
But the person he wanted to avoid the most was drinking tea and reading a newspaper in the lounge, and there were two shameless girls beside him!
Scott turned sideways, trying to avoid showing his face as much as possible.
But Dark raised his head inadvertently, and met his gaze.
Scott tensed suddenly.
It wasn''t until Dark continued to read the newspaper nonchntly that he finally breathed a sigh of relief.
"It seems that during the day Dark Demon did leave early, so he didn''t see my real face under the costume."
Scott hurried up the stairs.
The narrow space inside the stairs made him much morefortable. He gently touched the bruises on his face, causing a slight pain from his heart, which increased his hatred for Robert and White!
"The leader said that I can''t be distracted before the Holy Evees, but on the day of the Holy Eve..."
Chapter 89: Dark Demons Masquerade Invitation
In themon room.
Dark put down the newspaper and looked at the information about Scott recorded in his notebook. He had a preliminary understanding of the second-year senior.
Scott was actually somewhat of a famous person in the second grade.
Although it was in the negative sense.
When his family situation changed suddenly, most of his ssmates were actually afraid of irritating him, so they never mentioned it.
But he still misunderstood it.
The ssmates were actually quite helpless. It was only the second month after enrolling, and the rtionship between everyone was not so good, so they just let it go.
In short, everyone has their own way of living.
...
On Sunday, Dark fermented all three remaining White Wood Fruits and Blue Fruits into juice, then mixed and stirred them to make [Energy Potion].
In this way, he had 5 [Energy Potion] cards.
Although it was not possible to use more than 3 cards of the same type in a formal duel match, there was no such restriction outside the match.
Dark was already preparing for the masquerade party.
...
The people who were preparing for the masquerade party, of course, were not only limited to Dark alone.
It was whether for the credits or the title of year champion or to attract the attention of the princesses.
In short, the first-year students became more serious than ever before.
People who never went to the library before, now often run to the library.
The reading room, which always had vacant seats, was also overcrowded.
It didn''t matter if it was temporary, or they havepletely changed, in short, the effect of the masquerade party seemed to have appeared.
Students of this age need to be motivated.
...
In the first ss on Monday, Professor Silver mentioned the rules of the masquerade party. The specific rules had been logged into the sorting cards and could be viewed at any time.
Professor Cazer became more and more busy making ghosts, and even Professor Lily was dragged to help.
And the arithmetic homework of the first-year students naturally fell on Dark''s shoulders.
It was clearly just a week before Halloween, but it felt like it was just around the corner.
The students talked about Halloween topics every day; whether it was makeup, ghosts, credits, or the princesses, they never got tired of talking about it.
And on Wednesday, no one knew who brought it up first, but the topic of "dancing partners" broke out among the first-year students!
A topic that was only popr among senior students, finally appeared amongst first year students.
This seemed to be an opportunity for the little magisters to awaken the awareness of the opposite sex.
And this point of time, nearly two months after enrollment, also happened to be the point in time when the little magisters had a moderate understanding of each other.
What is "moderate"?
It means to understand the surface of something but not in-depth.
In the world of men and women, only the first impression is the most beautiful, and the hazy love is the most desirable.
Once it goes too deep, it no longer stays that beautiful.
...
In short, it seemed that it has be a trend to send out invitations to the opposite sex.
There were also many ways of sending out invitations.
Someone would find someone to spread the word.
Someone would hand over a letter like a confession.
Some people would borate an invitation letter for the dance party.
As the most dazzling star of the freshman, Dark Demon enjoyed all these types of invitations.
For example, after Wednesday''s summoning ss, someone approached Dianna and asked her to pass only one sentence, and Dark even without knowing the person''s name decisively refused.
Dianna happily ryed the words back.
And as soon as he left the house on Thursday morning, he found three letters in the crack of the door!
It was 6:15 in the morning.
No one was supposed to get earlier than him on weekdays!
Dark didn''t ignore the three letters or threw them in the trash can.
Although it would be convenient, it was disrespectful to those people.
He picked up the three letters, opened them in themon room, and wrote back one by one.
The names were written on the letter papers, but there was no specific room number, so he was unable to return the letter for the time being.
Then he thought about it and entrusted the task to Dianna.
Dianna sent the reply in three or two minutes, and even hummed a small song when she came back.
After the second ss on Thursday morning.
Dark was called to the corner of the castle again. A female student, who he couldn''t remember from which House, held back her shyness and handed him a very delicate handmade invitation.
Feeling helpless, he had to tell the other party that he already had a partner.
And Thursday afternoon.
The news that Dark Demon already had a dance partner spread like wind throughout the first year.
Dianna guarded him like a hen guarding a little chick. When people mentioned the "dancing partner", she couldn''t help raising her head high.
So the news that Dark''s dance partner was Dianna caught up with the previous news quickly.
After that, the invitations became less visible to the naked eye!
Dark''s life finally became quiet again.
...
The invitations of the first-year students gave him the feeling that it was more formalistic.
The feelings among most people were still hazy.
There were strong traces of imitation.
Some people even used this as a form ofparison.
Very immature.
...
It was thest weekend before Halloween in the blink of an eye.
This weekend was thest chance for students who had not yet bought costumes.
White and Robert were busily running around, looking for cheap and personalized costumes.
It seemed that they were really enjoying the atmosphere of Halloween, picking up the monster costumes that had been forgotten in the corner.
And more people, such as Dianna and Rose, were stepping up to make magical spirit cards.
Suddenly, more and more people borrowedboratories.
It was also at this time that the students suddenly discovered that the material package provided by Professor Cazer was so expensive that the core materials they prepared themselves were not worth mentioning in the face of the value of the material package.
In short, a variety of problems emerged one after another, and even wrong materials were bought by some students.
It was very chaotic in everyboratory.
...
This weekend, Dark was working on Manifestation Potions.
When ites to Halloween monsters, ghosts are indispensable.
If he wants to identify transparent ghosts or other invisible monsters, he will need a potion of manifestation.
In order to study this thing, Dark spent a full 500 credits of research funds, which in the eyes of the first-year students at this point was extremely incredible.
After all, four weeks of normal ss would only give them 480 credits.
Dark''s final harvest was three bottles of Manifestation Potion.
One of the bottles failed in the process of making a potion card.
The second bottle was fortunately sessful. The potion card produced was in the form of an "Item Card".
But it was no longer a potion, but a [Manifestation Powder] card.
It required the user to find the location of the invisible target first, which was the limitation of [Manifestation Powder].
But Dark is already quite satisfied.
...
On Sunday evening, in the afterglow of the setting sun, the blond boy was sipping unscented ck tea as always, and quietly flipping through the books.
Then another invitation for the masquerade party was sent to him.
...
Please do not delete thisHow to find a list of chaptersPlease find the chapterbel next to your favorite trantor''s name, and click thebel.
Chapter 90: Saint Marians Castle Ushered in Ghosts
Chapter 90 Saint Marian''s Castle Ushered in Ghosts
***Edited by Kronost***
Emma Mortis held her cheeks and turned the pages of "The Golden King and the Secret Treasure" on the table, but her eyes were erratic, secretly looking at the front left.
Surprisingly, the senior librarian seemed to have a rtionship with the duchess''s son.
Dark Demon, who always walked directly past the counter before, would now stay in front of the counter for a minute or two.
Emma had heard many rumors about the Pandora Doragon senpai.
She didn''t deliberately inquire about it; just by sitting in themon room of Knight House, she would often hear rumors rted to her.
When they talked about this senior sister, they always spoke with awe and admiration, as if they were not talking about a person of the same age, but¡ mhm, a goddess?
Ptui!
Will a goddess cling to a boy so shamelessly like this?
Emma snorted.
...
Dark looked at the invitation letter handed by Pandora-senpai herself, wondering where the cover of this invitation was bought?
Mhm, but senpai''s fingers are really tender, and her nails are really narrow and long. It''s like she can easily tickle deep in people''s hearts.
"Do you want it?"
Pandora leaned down, her tight school uniform bulging against her chest was a test for people''s hearts, and the breath in her mouth drifted over with a sweet fragrance.
Dark pushed back the invitation letter without a moment of hesitation.
"Sorry, I have..."
"So quick?"
Pandora took the invitation letter back. In fact, it was actually a nk piece of paper inside.
But her eyebrows were slightly drooping; she made a fake trace of loss. Her slender fingers secretly pointed towards Emma who was behind, and her upper body continued to lean forward as she whispered into Dark¡¯s ear, "Is it her?"
Dark frowned. This was the second time Pandora-senpai had paired him with Emma.
Was this the feelings that they gave to other people?
Pandora had a keen mind. Her eyes lit up as she said, "Even if you have a partner, you can still change it~"
Dark said helplessly, "The theme of Halloween is not a dance party."
Pandora: "Then how about Christmas?"
Dark: "Huh?"
...
In fact, Pandora just wanted to ease her stressed mood by teasing the junior student. She left the library shortly after that.
Different from the "easiness" of the students of the lower years, the students of the higher years were actually under a lot of pressure. This was especially true for the top students.
Schoolwork andpetition were indispensable.
Especially since she also had to take care of her work as a librarian, she must manage her time better than the students in the same year.
Ms. B had repeatedly suggested that she be relieved of this responsibility, but she always refused it resolutely.
During the first year, it was the work of the librarian that had saved her lost soul.
...
We shouldn¡¯t forget where we came from.
Walking on the road, Pandora couldn¡¯t help thinking of the cute junior student again.
"Mhm, that kind of stubborn feeling is also very good."
...
Dark Demon was distressed.
He was forced to make an agreement for the Christmas dance party - albeit unterally.
Though he didn''t care who his Christmas partner would be, but the way it was decided, he felt like he had lost.
Thinking about it, he suddenly realized: "Is this just the bitterness and mncholy of adolescence?"
Dark quickly got rid of this random thought.
Today is October 29th.
The night after tomorrow will be the eve of Halloween.
...
"The day after tomorrow is the masquerade party!"
In the corner of the reading room.
White almost broke his pen!
In order to make the magic card for the masquerade, he and Robert had been studying here for an entire afternoon, but it was still a mess.
The moreplex the magic card was, the more urate the requirements for various data should be, and the fewer information they could find in the book.
If he wanted to make his own magic cards, he needed to learn to calcte.
Calction, and arithmetic!
Before starting to learn Magical Language in the second year, the arithmetic ss was the biggest nightmare of the little magisters!
White''s patience was actually pretty good, but it was still gradually losing in the umtion of numbers.
Just when the irritability filled 90% of his brain, he saw the moon in the depths of his heart.
From one of the entrances of the reading room, she walked into his white moonlight.
Having a crush is a very strange emotion. If you lock it in your own world, as long as you don''t reveal it, it will get bigger and bigger...
White once was encouraged by Robert to use [Forbidden Love] to check Pandora-senpai''s favorability towards him.
But that day, Pandora happened to be absent.
So he no longer had this courage anymore.
¡úAs long as you don''t open your eyes, you won''t wake up from your dreams.
He basically knew that he and the senpai were two people on two parallel lines.
Of course, in his subconscious, that was just the status quo.
In the future, it will be different.
This masquerade is an opportunity.
If I can be the champion of the first year, I will be able to attract Pandora-senpai¡¯s attention more or less.
When that happened, White believed that he would be more confident.
Maybe he would be able to invite her to dance at the Christmas dance party.
¡úChristmas ball is the real dance party. Halloween masquerade is nothing!
He didn''t change his mind until he noticed from a distance that Pandora-senpai had handed Dark an invitation letter.
Fortunately, Dark didn''t seem to ept it.
But is this really luck?
Dark didn''t ept it, only because he already had a partner.
Otherwise, who would refuse the invitation of Pandora-senpai?
Also, when did Dark and Pandora-senpai get so close?
"Crack!"
The pen was finally broken.
"I will win."
...
The night sky of Saint Marian was still clear, like a dark mirror, reflecting the hearts of people, but not allowing them to see through.
New week.
During the sses on Monday, the students¡¯ minds were clearly not in the ss. The professors felt it was difficult to teach.
There were no sses on Tuesday and Wednesday.
But on Tuesday after 12 noon, all students were required to return to the dormitory tower, and they were not able to get out of the tower until 6 o''clock in the evening.
This is the beginning of the masquerade party!
There was no opening ceremony.
But the ghosts all over the castle were the best opening ceremony!
Ghosts, zombies, mummies, jack pumpkins...
When the bell rang at six o''clock, it was the time when the ghosts and demons showed up!
The huge castle became the stage of the students, but also the stage of the sprites!
Thousands of students put on their costumes
The princesses blended into the crowd wearing masks.
Demons and ghosts danced wildly in chaos.
Staring at the ancient castle, the lone moon.
The fog and the truth will always appear on the same chessboard at the same time.
Who can find their own truth at the party?
Who can dig out the final truth in the chaos?
Who can catch the coveted thing in the carnival?
y with the Hero!
y with the Princess!
y with the Demon God!
...
Let''s y together!
Chapter 91: Dark Demon rushes towards the castle
Chapter 91 Dark Demon rushes towards the castle
***Edited by Kronost***
In the Noble House tower.
Dark dripped a drop of cat juice on the roots of cat grass, poured some potion on Worm Tree, and then nodded in satisfaction.
Among other things, growing flowers and grass really cultivated one''s mind.
Putting the clingy cat grass back into the sleeping basket, Dark began to carefully check what he was carrying.
The masquerade would start at 6 o''clock in the evening and continue until the bell rings at 12 o''clock. The students would usher in a new day in the hall of wee.
During this period, they would need to go deep into the castle to find hidden ghosts and kill them.
The credits earned by killing ghosts would be recorded on the sorting card.
Using the sorting card, students could even check their rankings in each year and in each house.
The most popr was naturally the overall ranking.
Unlike the year champions, the champions of the overall rankings would not only get a special title, but also a huge amount of credits and rare resource rewards.
So even the senior students would go all out in the masquerade party!
It was not very easy to snatch credits from the fingers of senior students.
Fortunately, the academy had relevant regtions on this.
Ghosts ranged from one star to eight stars.
Year three students won''t get any credits from killing one-star ghosts.
Year four students wouldn''t get any credits from killing ghosts below two-star.
Year five students wouldn''t get any credits from killing ghosts below three-star.
Year six students wouldn''t get any credits from killing ghosts below four-star.
...
Dark''s goal was clear: to get more credits.
Therefore, there shouldn''t be too much weight on the dress.
It was best to bring only one card pouch.
Dark took out the magic cards and organized it.
It has been exactly two months since the start of school.
Not counting the flower cards, Dark already had 16 magic cards.
¢Ù[Pride ¢ñ]
¢Ú[Pride ¢ò]
¢Û[Lust ¢ñ]
¢Ü[Lust ¢ó]
¢Ý[Phantom Magic Beast: Eevee]
¢Þ[Trash Slime]
¢ß[Shuckle]
¢à[Card of Happiness]
¢á[Silence Potion]
¢â[Manifestation Powder]X2
?[Energy Potion]X5
Plus a sorting card, that was 17 cards.
The card pouch provided by the academy could be filled with 21 magic cards.
So he thought about it, put [dress-up card] in it, and put note paper, pencil, eraser and a magic energy pen in the inteyer.
Everything was ready.
Dark changed into the "Night Prince Suit", put on a ck crow mask, adjusted his hairstyle, and opened the door.
"Hey!"
Dianna popped out of the bush.
After putting on the "Night Princess Dress", she was like a fairy walking out of the night¡ªnoble, elegant, beautiful, and lovely.
Beside her, Rose was wearing a white nonmissioned officer uniform with her soft blond hair hidden in the hat, looking unexpectedly handsome!
ording to Rose herself, she wanted to take this opportunity to experience the feeling of being a boy.
From the psychological analysis, this was the expression of her subconscious yearning to be her cousin.
...
Both of them have not put on their masks yet, obviously waiting here on purpose.
Dark pressed his brows helplessly.
Dianna stretched out her white tender hand and pouted, "Trick or treat?"
"Meow~"
Cat grass showed half of its face from behind Dark.
Rose''s eyes lit up: "So Dark, you also have cat grass!"
Dark took the opportunity: "I''ve been keeping it for some time."
Rose looked at the cat grass with a bud blooming above its head, and said with envy: "Aw~, yours looks so nice. My Garfield is so fat that it''s like a ball now."
Dark chuckled: "Chubby cat looks cute too, and cat grass won''t get sick because of being overweight."
"That''s true." Rose expressed her subjective thoughts, which is very rare. "It feels veryfortable to squish my Garfield. It''s just that sometimes I would wake up feeling suffocated because of it sitting on my chest."
Dark; "Haha, my cat grass likes to sleep next to my pillow."
Dianna pouted her mouth: "Dianna wants to buy one too!"
The three of them smiled and walked to themon room.
Dianna and Rose also put on the half-faced ck crow mask and peacock feather mask when they went downstairs.
When they arrived, themon room was already full of people.
Thanks to the spaciousness of themon room, it could fit all students from the six years.
Standing on the stairs and looking out, they could see that most of the senior students were dressed in formal attire, which was neither exaggerated nor simple, just like the type worn in a normal banquet.
Some senior students even had a red rose in their chest pockets!
Their purpose was obvious.
But probably no one expected that the simrity between their costumes would be so high.
If only one or two people wore this way, it would not be a big problem.
But if dozens of people wore the same costume, they would not be able to stand out from the crowd.
However, they couldn''t do anything now.
If they wanted to stand out, they could only rely on their strengths now!
So the senior students geared up.
The students from the lower years still maintained a childlike innocence, and there were a lot of monster costumes.
ording to Dark''s understanding of the two little twin princesses, they were likely to be more interested in students dressed up as monsters.
They were not as obedient as they looked.
But the first princess really is a gentle and elegant girl, and may like gentleman costumes.
...
Magister House tower.
Even though it was almost six o''clock, Pandora still stayed in her dormitory.
She was wearing a snow-white bridal gown, which was a reflection of her inner beautiful vision.
It is already the fourth year she will participate in the masquerade party of the academy. Of course she knew it would be crowded in themon room around this time.
There was no need to squeeze there in order to grab that little opportunity.
As long as she came out a little bitte, she could avoid a lot of bad things, so why not do it?
...
Knight House tower.
White and Robert have been squeezed into french fries.
The two had bought a set of costumes each on Saturday.
Robert bought a one-piece werewolf costume, which was obviously not a costume that ordinary people could control, but Robert had enough physique and strength.
And White wore a "Vampire Count Costume" that showed half of his face.
A vampire and a werewolf¡ªan interesting pair.
...
Fool House tower.
...
Finally, the moment that all were waiting for
The hour hand pointed directly down.
From the spiral clock tower in the center of the academy rang out a loud bell.
"Duang~!"
The restriction is lifted.
The students suddenly rushed out of their towers like wild rabbits.
Nearly a thousand students swarmed into Saint Marian''s castle in an instant, and the sleeping ghosts all opened their eyes, and countless ck bats started flying from everywhere!
In the face of the swarm of bats, the first-year students mixed in the crowd rushed inside the castle excitedly.
Chapter 92: Three Princesses Join the Battlefield
Chapter 92 Three Princesses Join the Battlefield
***Edited by Kronost***
Saint Marian¡¯s castle had nine floors, not counting the basement that no one knew of. The space that students used for sses only upied a very small part of it.
Even graduates who have stayed in this castle for six full years rarely could explore the map on the surface.
If there were no such activities as the masquerade party, this number would be even smaller.
This was obviously a good opportunity to explore the map.
...
At the same time as students flooded into the castle, apanied by Principal Arte, the three princesses of the kingdom also stepped into the castle.
The eldest princess Eliza.
The second princess Anna who was born three seconds earlier than her younger sister Angie, the third princess.
The three princesses started putting on their costumes and concealed their faces.
Principal Arte said, "Do you really not need mypany?"
Princess Eliza nodded slightly and said, "This is a rare opportunity for me to rx. I prefer to be alone. If possible, I''d like to ask the principal to take care of my two naughty younger sisters."
Angie, who was trying to put herself in the bear costume, raised her head keenly and said angrily, "Elder Sister, you promised me that you won''t tell outsiders about it!"
Princess Eliza stretched out her hand and squeezed her soft face, a trace of doting shed in her eyes: "Principal Arte is not an outsider."
Angie still puffed her cheeks.
Anna, who was beside her, suddenly stretched out her hand, and also poked cheek , smiling cheerfully: "Oh my naughty little sister!!"
Angie said in a huff: "You are the younger sister!"
Anna held her head high like a white swan: "I am the older sister, so I won''t argue with my younger sister."
While ying around, Princess Anna suddenly turned around and asked; "By the way, Aunt Cynthia, is that annoying guy Dark Demon also here?"
Principal Arte smiled softly: "Yes, he just enrolled this year. By this time next year, he will be your senior."
"Seriously?" Princess Anna seemed to be thinking of something and said stiffly, "Then can I note next year?"
Eliza flicked her forehead: "Naughty, didn''t you say that you want to graduate from the same school as me?"
Anna: "I''ve changed my mind now. Ow!"
"Hahaha, childish kid, only caring about yourself!"
Angie, who also flicked Anna''s head, put on the costume and ran away.
Anna immediately ran to catch her.
Eliza looked at Arte quickly: "Principal."
Principal Arte nodded slightly, and then two small spirits carrying sorting cards flew out from her and quickly caught up with Anna and Angie.
Eliza breathed a sigh of relief and put on a delicate mask that only showed her nose and mouth: "Then principal, I''m leaving too."
...
Southwest of the castle, on the second floor.
Dark failed to get rid of Dianna and Rose in the crowd, so he could only walk with them for a while.
The students above the second year had experience, and they all had their ns. They quickly rushed to all corners of the castle.
The first-year students werepletely scattered.
"Dark, should we follow them?"
Dianna looked anxious, like a kid who was afraid that someone would steal her candy.
Rose also looked at Dark.
Dark patted his forehead helplessly; it seemed that he really needed to stay with them for a while.
So he patiently said, "Don''t worry, the professors must have prepared enough ghosts. At the beginning of the party, even if you don''t look for them, they wille to you."
As he said, he pointed to the top of his head.
Dianna raised her head and suddenly saw a ghost with an extremely long neck hanging down from the ceiling!
"Wow~"
"Ah!"
Dianna immediately drew out the magic card, and summoned her [Phantom Magic Beast: Pr Bear].
The pr bearnded in the white light, and then immediately stood up, grabbing at the ghost!
Rose screamed in fright, and subconsciously grabbed Dark''s arm.
Dianna made a judgment in an instant, and also grabbed Dark''s other arm.
Dark, with both arms caught, looked helplessly at the pr bear''s paws passing through the body of the ghost. The ghost in response stretched out his blood-red long tongue and licked the back of the pr bear''s neck.
The pr bear shivered suddenly, and then became furious!
"Jie Jie Jie!"
The ghostughed and teased the pr bear with his tongue over and over again.
The pr bear was like a kitten chasing a butterfly...
The effectiveness of the pr bear''s physical attack on the ghost was really low.
Even though it was just a one-star ghost, the pr bear still had difficulty dealing with it. In the end, Rose mustered up the courage and summoned [Phantom Magic Beast: Snow Rabbit], ultimately sending the ghost to heaven with a mouthful of icy fog.
When the ghost disappeared, a candy suddenly fell down.
Dark was finally liberated. He bent down and picked up the candy on the ground, and began peeling the candy wrapper.
The candy itself looked like an extremely ordinary toffee, but the candy wrapper was carved with fine lines.
Dark suddenly realized: "It turns out to be the candy wrapper!"
Dianna noticed the joy on Dark''s face, and asked curiously, "Dark, did you find anything?"
Dark originally wanted to throw away the toffee wrapped in the wrapper, but he suddenly saw Dianna looking at him intently, so he took the candy wrapper and passed the toffee over.
Dianna ate the toffee in one bite.
Dark straightened up the candy wrapper and looked at it carefully.
"It''s a one-time magic card. It should be injected with magic energy in advance, and it canst until 12 o''clock in the evening."
Dark was very interested in this craft, so he carefully stored the candy wrapper.
"Come, let''s continue."
...
After half an hour.
The three reached the end of the second floor.
Dark reached out to wipe off the cream at the corner of Dianna''s mouth and put the thirteenth wrapper in his bag.
The ghosts they encountered along the way were mostly one-star and two-star; some would drop toffee, some would drop apple candies, some would drop a small piece of pumpkin pie... but they were all packed in exquisite wrapping paper.
"It''s really a wonderful party dessert."
After Dark finished thest bit of pumpkin pie, he said to Dianna and Rose, "Next, let''s split up. Un, let me see. We can meet again in the lobby on the first floor in five hours."
Dianna obediently said, "Mhm, see you at the dance!"
Rose also smiled, "Don''t worry about us."
In thest half hour, Dark didn''t do anything; just basically instructing Dianna and Rose to cooperate in hunting ghosts.
Unknowingly, the two had a ranking in the first-year Noble House (within 12 on the ranking).
It seemed that although they were only dealing with low-level ghosts, they were progressing faster than many people.
As for Dark himself, it has been +0 so far.
...
Although Dark himself didn''t care, in a corner of the castle, it seemed that someone was always paying attention to his ranking.
White was ranked third in the first-year Knight House list. Seeing that there was no Dark''s name in the first-year Noble House ranking, he couldn''t help getting even more excited.
"We can do it, Robert!"
"Yes!"
Chapter 93: Dark Demon Sneaks Alone
Chapter 93 Dark Demon Sneaks Alone
***Edited by Kronost***
Dark, having sessfully separated from Dianna and Rose, walked alone in the dark corner of the castle.
The farther away from the ss area, the fewer students there would be.
And the seniors usually went straight to the higher floors, where there were more ghosts with higher stars!
Therefore, the no-man¡¯snd on the second and third floors of the castle would be the most suitable ce for the students of lower years to hunt ghosts.
But Dark found himself underestimating the eerie horror of the castle.
It waste autumn, and the temperature had dropped sharply, besides the asional cold night wind blowing in from time to time made people shiver.
Dark sped his hands and blew out hot breath to warm his hands. He couldn''t but summon his familiar spirit - DemiDevimon!
"Are you my master?"
"Yes, I am."
"Eh eh eh?"
Seeing that its master, who had never answered before, responded in a very ordinary way, DemiDevimon suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right, and then its face instantly dropped.
"Da, da, da..."
The crisp footsteps echoed in the silent castle, and gradually pulled closer as time passed.
DemiDevimon stared tremblingly at the shadow in the corner ahead.
A Jack Pumpkin with a muscr body slowly came into view; its empty pumpkin head was burning like a dim candle.
"Jack!"
Jack Pumpkin let out a low growl, and his dark muscles swelled instantly. When it saw Dark, it elerated!
...
"Hell no!"
DemiDevimon let out a scream of fear, and in an instant the thought of escape emerged.
But just when that idea had taken shape, a dark golden ball of light with a long tail got into the back of its head.
DemiDevimon, who was still timid just now, condensed its pupils in an instant, and its eyes towards the Jack Pumpkin was full of deep contempt and disdain.
"A mere bottom feeder of hell actually dares to roar in front of this lord?"
DemiDevimon, who covered itself with its wings like a cloak, actually showed the charm of a blood-sucking magic beast.
DemiDevimon looked down at Jack Pumpkin and shot out three shots [Demi Dart] when it started to run forward!
"Die!"
...
"Puff!"
One of the syringes pierced into the muscle of Jack Pumpking''s left shoulder, but the other two syringes missed.
Jack Pumpkin dodged the moment it felt the threat. It lowered its body after getting shot in the shoulder, and then its leg muscles tightened and its power burst out in an instant.
"Woosh!"
It actually jumped up.
It directly crossed the distance between it and DemiDevimon, and fiercely caught the flying DemiDevimon with its devilish w!
"Jack!"
As if the space was torn apart.
Three dark w shadows appeared in the air!
However, DemiDevimon, who maintained absolute arrogance from the beginning to the end, did not take a step back. It suddenly disappeared from the air!
"Jack?"
When Jack Pumpkin reacted again, the shark head syringe had pierced the rtively fragile pumpkin and hit the candle in the pumpkin''s heart!
"Puff!"
The candle me went out.
The corpse of Jack pumpkin falling from the air gradually turned into a spark, leaving only a small piece of beautifully packaged pumpkin pie floating in the air.
Dark walked over from behind and grabbed the piece of pumpkin pie.
[Credits + 30]
"Sure enough, a three-star ghost?"
Dark carefully peeled off the foil packaging of the pumpkin pie, put the wrapping paper away, and threw the pumpkin pie to DemiDevimon.
"p!"
DemiDevimon pped its wings to knock away the pumpkin pie.
"I am DemiDevimon, I don''t eat free food!"
(©`. ©`!)
...
"People who are too arrogant but don''t have the ability to match their arrogance, they end up looking very stupid."
Dark summed up the event silently.
And at the same time drew a lesson from it.
In the battle with Jack Pumpkin just now, DemiDevimon didn¡¯t want to dodge the attack because of its pride.
Thanks to Dark¡¯s timely use of the sorting card to recall it, it escaped the almost deadly w of the three-star [Jack Pumpkin]!
Otherwise, DemiDevimon would have been forced back to the sorting card because of its injury and would have to wait for recovery.
"But why is this Jack Pumpkin different from the previous ones?"
Thinking back to the Jack Pumpkin he had encountered with Dianna and Rose, Dark felt a little strange.
The normal Jack Pumpkin should obviously be a little skinny ghost with a pumpkin head. At most, it would hold a small axe, and that axe would not be sharp at all.
But what the hell was that muscle pumpkin I just killed?
Professor Cazer shouldn''t have such a bad sense, right?
Thinking about it, Dark''s footsteps suddenly stiffened.
He finally remembered that when he was working hard to correct the first-year students¡¯ arithmetic homework, the person who was called by Professor Cazer to help make ghosts was the little fairy named "Lily"!
Dark suddenly had an ominous premonition.
...
With this strong ominous feeling, Dark turned towards an idle ssroom covered with dust.
In theory, when cing ghosts, professors would always hide aggressive ghosts indoors or in a hidden corner.
The ghosts that appeared in corridors to scare the students all tended to be funny and weak ones.
If he wanted to earn credits faster, he must look for these hidden ghosts with extra bonus points.
Only when he stepped into the shadows could he harvest the treasure.
"Bang!"
The two doors at the front and back of the ssroom closed suddenly.
The windows on the other side of the ss were blown open by a strong wind, and bright red blood dripped from the tattered curtains, gradually staining them red.
Dark held his breath, and his right hand was already inside the card pouch.
DemiDevimon still maintained the state of [Pride ¢ñ], flying in the air with its chin high.
"Woo!"
Another gust of wind blew in.
Bright moonlight shone through the gaps of the blown curtains, and a ray of light filled the dark ssroom.
Dark gritted his teeth sharply.
After the curtains were blown away, a monster with a human head and a bird body stood motionless on the window rail.
In its big mouth with two fangs, there was a bloody severed hand!
Although this was actually unlikely to be a real hand, Dark couldn''t but shudder.
"Harpy!"
...
...
Battle in 10 seconds after meeting
The proud DemiDevimon seemed to have felt humiliated because of Dark¡¯s help in its previous battle against Jack Pumpkin.
So now, even before Dark could issue an order, itunched a charge without fear of death!
"Activate!"
Dark immediately drew out a [Card of Happiness], and this time the summoning speed was much faster.
[Card of Happiness] took effect almost immediately, and light shot out into the eyes of the harpy.
During this moment of confusion, the harpy missed the opportunity to react immediately.
DemiDevimon was able to kick the harpy in the face and knock her out!
"Screech!--"
The harpy''s scream came from under the window.
...
Chapter 94: Dark Demons Unexpected Gain
Chapter 94 Dark Demon''s Unexpected Gain
***Edited by Kronost***
The effect of the [Card of Happiness]sted unexpectedly short.
The harpy awoke immediately after falling, and let out harsh screams that pierced the night sky.
The moon in the sky was extremely bright.
DemiDevimon still wanted to carry on attacking the harpy, but it was stopped by Dark, who arrived in time.
DemiDevimon, who was caught with one hand by Dark like a basketball, fluttered its wings and tried to struggle.
Dark pulled it down sharply, and then it shrank into a ball.
The next second, an extremely sharp wind de tore the curtains and cut the lectern on the podium diagonally!
"Boom!"
Curtains fell, and the lectern fell apart.
The harpy''s scream was so loud that it almost pierced through Dark¡¯s eardrum.
Dark covered his ears immediately, but sound waves continued to enter his ears, making him feel dizzy.
After about a few seconds, the sound wave suddenly stopped.
"That¡¯s the second skill!" Dark thought in his heart. Most of the magical spirit''s skills had CDs, and it was impossible to continuously use skills such as the Wind Scythe and Banshee''s Wail.
And having two skills is already a very precious purple card.
So the probability that this harpy could no longer use any more skills, for the time being, is very high.
So when he turned around, he threw DemiDevimon like a softball!
"Ahhhhhhh!"
DemiDevimon never thought that it would be a beast bomb.
The moment it was thrown out, it only had time to scream.
Then it instinctively closed its wings and grabbed the Harpy''s face!
Its sharp ws also sped the Harpy''s neck!
Upon a closer look.
DemiDevimon''s body structure was actually seven points simr to that of the Harpy.
Dark watched DemiDevimon''s [Demi Dart] quickly condense in the air, knowing that the fight was over!
...
Although there is a so-called defensive difference between magical spirits, the powerless magical spirits are like guards who have put down their huge shields, but they are extremely weak.
[Demi Dart] of DemiDevimon could never fail to pierce the delicate skin of a harpy.
After a while.
DemiDevimon flew back holding a beautiful small gift box.
Dark pulled the gift box from its ws, unwrapped the ribbons, and opened the outer packaging.
Simr to those candies, the outer packaging was still a one-time magic card, but the contents inside were no longer candies and desserts!
"This is¡¡"
Dark couldn''t help showing his joy.
Inside the gift box, it turned out to be a harpy feather!
Judging from the fluctuations in the magic energy emanating from this feather, this must be the most precious core material!
He immediately re-wrapped the feather in the wrapping paper, and then carefully put it in the card pouch.
[Credits + 60]
"Double credits!"
"And the additional material!"
Dark suddenly felt addicted.
...
After taking a rest for a while, Dark restored his energy and continued the hunt.
DemiDevimon, who had recovered from the state of [Pride ¢ñ], was walking on the ground with its head down, murmuring words of inexplicable meaning.
Dark ignored it, and instead was thinking carefully about the next destination.
The probability of hidden ghosts and spirits appearing in several ssrooms in a row is not high, but he still searched them one by one.
He didn''t stop until he arrived at the bathroom in the corner of the castle.
"Blood!"
From the bathroom, blood came out.
"Boom!"
In the next instant, the door of the bathroom was blown open, and countless debris burst out.
A figure flew out screaming and was mmed against the wall.
Immediately afterwards, arge amount of water gushed from the bathroom.
The screaming person who flew out was also shot out by this jet of water.
Dark started to dash back without even thinking about it.
After he ran five or six meters, the water behind him stopped abruptly and receded towards the surroundings.
Then Dark saw a beautiful "Mermaid" with disheveled hair swimming frantically out of the bathroom.
It waspletely different from the mermaid in the fairy tale. It had sharp teeth, scarlet eyes, and pointed ears. In addition, its face was also covered with ugly scales!
The mermaid rode on the waves and chased after the student.
Dark lowered his head and saw that the student, who was wrapped in the school uniform and was shot out of the bathroom, lying motionless on his stomach.
He frowned and signaled to DemiDevimon: "Go."
DemiDevimon, who was shrinking at his feet, took a few steps forward reluctantly.
When it arrived in front of the human body, it poked the student with the tip of its wings.
"Ah!"
The student suddenly turned over, revealing an ugly face with green skin and blood.
"It''s a goblin!"
The goblin who was disguised as a student jumped up, and the dagger in its hand mmed towards the shocked DemiDevimon.
But what was pierced by its dagger was only the afterimage of DemiDevimon.
The real DemiDevimon had turned into light.
Dark, who grabbed the sorting card, stepped back quickly, and summoned DemiDevimon again after a few seconds.
"Ah, that¡¯s so, so scary. I almost pissed my pants!"
Looking at DemiDevimon, who had lingering fear, Dark pulled out [Lust ¢ñ], and whispered: "Get ready!"
...
The CD of [Pride ¢ñ] was not over yet, and only a new deadly sin card could be used at the moment.
Fortunately, Dark had enough deadly sin cards at the time.
A pink mist of [Lust ¢ñ] gushed out instantly.
DemiDevimon¡¯s eyes immediately lost their focus after it was buffed by [Lust ¢ñ].
But the threat of the ugly mermaid and green goblin was right in front of it, so it did notpletely lose its mind.
¡úAfter all, it was just [Lust ¢ñ].
DemiDevimon, who regained Digimon''s ability, immediately shot three syringes at the goblin who was disguised as a student!
But unexpectedly, the goblin rolled and dodged all the [Demi Darts].
Then its muscr thighs immediately exerted force, and it ejected like a small missile. The dagger in its hand turned into a poisonous snake, and it mmed towards DemiDevimon, who had low defensive ability.
"Vee!"
A cry sounded.
The goblin let out a scream instantly, and was knocked out sideways by the little Eevee who had just appeared on the scene.
DemiDevimon angrily followed, and took the opportunity to use "crazy trampling" at the goblin.
"Ah!"
The ugly mermaid screamed seeing this.
It drew a long whipposed of water elements from the water around it, and whipped fiercely towards DemiDevimon!
"Magic summoning!"
Holding [Energy Potion] between the middle and index finger, Dark swiped it abruptly.
Eevee''s body instantly lit up with a zing white light.
Magic energy+200!
"Copycat!"
In an instant, a long whip, alsoposed of water elements, flew up and dispelled the mermaid''s long whip at the very moment.
"VEE!"
Eevee-chan stepped on the wet floor triumphantly.
After consuming 100 points of magic energy, the imitation in her skill bar temporarily changed to [Copycat¡¤Water Lash]!
Chapter 95: Dark Demon Turning the Battle
***Edited by Kronost***
This was the first time Dark tried [Copycat] in actualbat.
For Eevee, whose magic energy is only 100 points, [Copycat] that consumed a full 100 points could only be like [Deathrattle], making the final blow before death.
But with the help of Energy Potion, she sessfully used [Copycat] while remaining standing in the battlefield.
Until the next use of [Copycat], [Water Lash] became her inherent skill.
Unlike mermaid''s [Water Lash], when Eevee imitated and used it, it consciously rotated the water element that condensed the long whip, causing the power of [Water Lash] to skyrocket, and destroyed mermaid''s whip.
Then she continued to control the spinning whip, shing at the mermaid like a snake!
"Screech!"
The mermaid screamed again and drew a second long whip from the water, but it was still crushed by Eevee mercilessly.
Eevee-chan''s [Water Lash] flogged it fiercely, and directly sent it flying!
"Vee!" Eevee-chan cocked its chin triumphantly.
...
[Credits+20]
[Credits+60]
Regrettably, the goblin disguised as a student was only an ordinary two-star ghost.
Dark shoved the apple candy he got after defeating the goblin ghost into DemiDevimon''s mouth, pushed it who wanted to cling onto him away, and then strode to the ce where the mermaid dissipated.
A small gift box was floating there.
He opened the gift box and harvested a mermaid scale!
The magic energy aura exuding from the scale was unusually strong.
Although it is not as precious and rare as the feather of the Harpy, it is still a very good reward for the first-year students who had difficulty earning credits.
Dark put this scale into the card pouch, and a smile adorned his face.
No matter whether he needed it in the future, he decided to keep it first.
...
It took less than half an hour; Dark''s credits jumped from +0 to +170, and he rose to the bottom of the first-year Noble House students'' ranking.
He did not pay attention to these, but continued to explore enthusiastically.
These hidden ghosts are unexpectedly interesting.
...
It has been an hour since the beginning of the masquerade party carnival.
The students in the sixth year continued to disperse during this hour, spreading out from the areas normally used in ss to all corners of the castle.
In an unknown dark corner, sixteen members of the Order gathered one after another.
When Pufferfish, thest member, finally arrived, the leader Starfish walked out of the shadows.
"The repairing of the goddess statue has beenpleted. It''s time."
"Take up your arms, let the holy war begin!"
"Victory will ultimately belong to us."
"Let those bastards know who the real winner is."
"It''s time to pay the price."
"For the goddess!"
"The Order must win!"
"It''s time!"
...
Sixteen members of the Order suddenly took off the ck robes covering their bodies, exposing the costume under the ck robe.
In normal days, they were considered heresy because of what they were wearing, but in masquerades, they were very normal.
After encouraging each other, they spread out in pairs.
...
"Why is it you?"
"Why is it you?"
Cuttlefish, who was assigned to go with Pufferfish, and Pufferfish, who was assigned to go with the Cuttlefish, disliked each other, but they still moved out together.
The road ahead would not be easy. Only by helping each other would they be able to move forward with difficulty.
...
Cuttlefish took out a list drawn up in advance by the Order. The names of couples were densely written on the list, all of which were identified as heretics by the order.
Pufferfish also had a list.
Their goal was to select at least three couples from this list before ten o''clock, and first confirm whether the rtionship between them was sincere.
Only lovers with sincere feelings were qualified to be the living sacrifices of the Feast of All Saints.
If they are just fake lovers, then they are just scums of the world that are not worthy of even being living sacrifices!
"Let''s start with the couple in the second year. I''ve paid attention to their whereabouts."
Scott under the Cuttlefish costume showed an extremely cold look.
This couple are his ssmates at Noble House in the second year.
Day by day, they are showing affection in front of him!
He has tried to strangle them more than once.
Now he finally has a chance!
Pufferfish: "Hold on a second, Cuttlefish. Why don''t we start with the first-year couples? They should be more naive and weaker."
Cuttlefish said gloomily, "Don''t you know that all new students are monsters?"
Pufferfish: "!"
...
Second year students, Mary and Bruder are childhood sweethearts who have been together since they were born, they likely even have a marriage arrangement.
The two were born together, grew up together, and received an invitation from Saint Marian Academy together.
Both of their families are originally closely tied, and there are also cases of marriage arrangements between their ancestors.
This time, both parents are also very happy with the marriage arrangement.
And they themselves were very satisfied with each other.
At least until they were exposed to more colorful worlds, they were still in the foolish lover state where they only had eyes for each other.
It was precisely because of this that once they entered the state, they would begin to show affection regardless of the asion and often give people critical strikes.
Scott has had enough of them!
He wanted to catch them and send them to the temple, and let the goddess give them the final judgment!
The fire of jealousy grew stronger and stronger.
The anger kept umting.
Scott could gain a moment of peace by hiding himself in a cold costume.
"Found it!"
The pair of shameless couples finally appeared in his field of vision.
Scott squinted his eyes.
During the activities of the masquerade, the two of them hid on the outdoor bridge, enjoying the romantic atmosphere brought by the moonlight.
"Is it them?"
At this moment, Pufferfish''s eyes were also burning with mes of envy.
"It''s them. But before we act, we must first confirm whether their feelings are genuine."
A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Scott''s mouth.
...
Anna and Angie ran unscrupulously in the empty castle.
The two little princesses, one wearing a bear puppet costume, and the other wearing a small tiger puppet costume, chased and yed with each other to their heart''s content.
The ghosts who dared toe out were all driven away by the two spirits of Principal Arte.
At the moment, the conflicts within the kingdom were intensifying, but the two little princesses who would have the right to inherit the throne when they reached adulthood were not at the center of the struggle for power.
But as the daughters of the king''s second consort, they are still representatives of the forces behind the king''s second consort.
They may look naughty and mischievous normally, but in fact they know what kind of situation they are in.
Princess Eliza was born to the queen and had the greatest status.
The eldest prince Charles was born to the first consort and was the only male heir of the king.
If the eldest princess seeded, then the status of women would rise.
If the prince seeded to the throne, they would still hold a noble status, but they would not have power in matters such as their own marriages.
So they temporarily showed a bias towards the eldest princess.
The eyes of Anna, who ran to the castle window, suddenly lit up.
"Angie, there is a cuttlefish over there!"
Please do not delete thisHow to find a list of chaptersPlease find the chapterbel next to your favorite trantor''s name, and click thebel.
Chapter 96: Dark Demon is proficient in attracting monsters
Chapter 96 Dark Demon is proficient in attracting monsters
***Edited by Kronost***
The second princess Anna climbed onto the window of the castle and looked at the external bridge on the second floor from the third floor.
The three-eyed Cuttlefish fell from the sky and grabbed the girl on the bridge. As soon as the boy who was dating the sister was about to act, the Cuttlefish''s tentacle was pointed against his throat.
Scott, wearing a Cuttlefish costume, walked out from one end of the bridge and said in a hoarse voice filtered by the costume, "It''s best to not make any noise, otherwise the skin on your throat is not as hard as your mouth."
Bruder swallowed, looking timidly at his childhood sweetheart who was caught by the Cuttlefish''s tentacles.
But Mary did not hesitate to shout, "This is a magical spirit, Bruder. Go get help from professors!"
Bruder plucked up the courage and shouted, "But if I leave, what about you?"
Mary: "Don''t worry, we are lovers appointed by God. This is just a test of our love. I won''t have a problem."
"Then, then I..." Bruder took a step back.
Mary''s eyebrows trembled: "Go, I''ll wait for you."
"Wait for me!" Bruder turned sharply and ran away.
Even then clich¨¦ romantic drama wouldn''t dare to have this kind of plot.
Seeing Bruder''s back disappear to the end of the bridge, Mary''s face turned dark.
She said in a low voice, "Okay, he''s gone now. Attacking people in school is not a fun game. When I was in the first year, I saw you studying how to make a three-eyed Cuttlefish."
Scott: (¡Ñ?¡Ñ)
The three-eyed Cuttlefish seemed to feel the emotions of the girl. Its tentacles grasping Mary really loosened.
Mary broke free from the tentacles and fell to the ground. While falling, she turned around and threw out a kick.
Before that, a magic card slipped from her sleeve to the tip of her fingers. In just 3 seconds of summoning time, her foot that had kicked out was covered with ayer of shimmering leg armor.
"Bang!"
The power that burst out instantly was unparalleled.
The body of three-eyed Cuttlefish was bent forward in an instant after receiving the impact of the kick, and he let out a scream in pain, his body was sent flying like a ball, and hit the castle wall fiercely!
"Pa!"
...
Scott: (?????????)
...
Mary pped her hands and said softly, "It''s a great Halloween party. I don''t really want to know what you and yourpanion are doing. Tell him to let Bruder go. I can ignore what you did, Mhm...? "
Before she finished her words, she suddenly raised her head and saw a small tiger with snow-white wings descending from the sky and hitting Scott''s Cuttlefish costume in the head.
Scott let out a scream again and lost consciousness soon after.
The second princess put away the magic card [Wings] in her hand, patted the dust on the tiger costume a little embarrassingly, and greeted, "Hello Elder Sister."
She''s strong!
Anna originally wanted to perform the scene of "A Magic Girl Falling From the Sky and Defeating the Bad Guy", but she didn''t expect that just after she jumped out of the window, the bad guy would already be defeated.
Mary saw through Anna''s intentions, a soft smile suddenly appeared on her face: "Are you a first-year student?"
"Yes!" Anna thought for a second and replied, an idea quickly came to her mind.
Taking advantage of this misunderstanding, she quickly got to know the brave girl and followed her until she rescued her childhood sweetheart from the Pufferfish.
...
On the other side, the third princess Angie, wearing a bear costume, made a "Tsk" sound and happily ran in another direction.
So the two little princesses parted ways.
Scott was soon awakened by the pufferfish who had fled back. The two helped each other into the castle. Although it was a long road, they kept moving forward.
...
Meanwhile...
Dark had moved from the second floor to the third floor.
During this period, with the help of DemiDevimon and Eevee-chan, he got a bumper harvest. Although he did not encounter "hidden ghosts" again, he received a lot of credits.
In the first-year Noble House rankings, his ranking began to rise steadily.
This undoubtedly attracted the attention of White and Robert. White suddenly felt a huge pressure on his back, and he also rushed from the second floor to the third floor.
The ghosts on the third floor are generally stronger than those on the second floor, but they are still limited between 1-3 stars.
It''s just that the one-star ghosts no longer act alone, and the number of three-stars has also increased.
Dark even saw arge group of ghosts wandering in the hallway in nkets!
Considering the limited number of cards he had, Dark didn''t go over to provoke them, but went around the hallway and quietly lurked towards the fourth floor!
After the trial on the second floor, Dark had already understood the action patterns of these ghosts.
So based on the number and types of his cards, he formted a new strategy and prepared for a big action!
From the fourth floor of the castle, powerful four-star ghosts began to appear, and two-star and three-star ghosts began to group together. From time to time, students could be seen running around chased by groups of ghosts.
Mhm, just like now!
Hearing the sound of arge number of ghosts approaching quickly, Dark immediately hid into a passage.
Immediately afterwards, he saw a Noble House senior, whom he had some impression of, rushing by, followed by groups of mummies!
The movement speed of the mummies was slightly slower than that of normal people, but behind the group of mummies was a witch riding a broom, continuously casting eleration magic.
When the senior student ran by with a group of mummies trailing like a train, Dark got out of the passage and quietly wiped his sweat.
Then he made himself familiar with the environment of the fourth floor of the castle.
About a quarter of an hourter, Dark found an empty ssroom without tables and chairs in the corner of the fourth floor.
After confirming that there were no "hidden ghosts" in it, Dark summoned DemiDevimon, petted it on the cheek, and solemnly said, "I''m counting on you now!"
DemiDevimon was as sad as an old general who was about to rush to the battlefield. It said pitifully, "Can you change your beast? DemiDevimon is not strong."
Dark: "It''s not good to look down on yourself. Believe in yourself; you are the strongest!"
DemiDevimon: "O...kay."
Then DemiDevimon flew out of the ssroom and flew towards a wave of zombies found during the previous scouting.
Zombies are more terrifying than mummies, eithercking noses and eyes, or exposing their internal organs and dragging them on the ground while moving.
DemiDevimon grabbed a stone and threw it inside. The group of zombies standing near the window sill basking in the moonlight turned all together, their deep eyes fixed on DemiDevimon!
So a battle began!
The pursuit of only a dozen zombies could not satisfy DemiDevimon''s appetite. It continued to fly to the next destination, skillfully seducing a group of Jack Pumpkin Axemen, and then baiting a group of Red-hooded Goblins!
At this moment, Dark was waiting quietly in that ssroom while rubbing little Eevee''s belly with his hands. After the energy was restored, Dark summoned it again.
"HELP!" X13
With a burst of gale, the little demon rushed into the ssroom, and the nearest Jack Pumpkin Axeman shed the axe down, almost cutting its head in half.
"Coming!"
Dark''s gaze condensed, and he took out [Lust ¢ó].
Chapter 97: Dark Demon has no interest in ranking
Chapter 97 Dark Demon has no interest in ranking
***Edited by Kronost***
The influx of Jack Pumpkin Axeman made the empty ssroom a little more lively.
Dark was by the back window, leaving a way out, [Lust ¢ó] in his hand was slightly glowing.
DemiDevimon screamed ¡°help¡± 13 times in 1 second, but it did not actually rush to Dark, but flew straight to the window opposite the door and rushed out of the window.
The first Jack Pumpkin Axeman, who was chasing after it, mmed into the window bar with the upper half of its body outside the window, it almost fell off.
The few Jack Pumpkins Axemen in the back also failed to stop suddenly, and they crashed into each other.
DemiDevimon pped its wings outside the window, and turned its head around with a burst ofughter.
However, as soon as theughter started, one of the Jack Pumpkin Axemen, picked up a small wooden axe and threw it at Demidevimon!
DemiDevimon screamed in panic and hurriedly dogged it, but it still got scratched a little bit on the tip of its wing, causing it to burst into tears.
It dared not to taunt its opponents anymore, keeping a distance to dodge left and right, continuously attracting the attention of ghosts.
Then the Red-hooded goblins and the zombies with broken arms and legs all squeezed in through the front door.
Unable to reach DemiDevimon, the ghosts finally found Dark near the rear window, and then shifted their targets.
The red-hooded goblins were the fastest and the most agile. They screamed and swarmed toward Dark.
Jack Pumpkin Axemen and zombies also besieged in a fan shape, pushing Dark to the corner.
"It¡¯s time!" Seeing that the ssroom was full of ghosts, Dark suddenly raised [Lust ¢ó]!
Just like the Statue of Liberty holding the torch high, [Lust ¢ó] burst out of light!
Whether it was the ghosts, the walls, the floors, or the ceiling, they were all covered with a seductive pink color.
All the ghosts fell into stagnation in an instant under the shining of [Lust ¢ó].
But their underdeveloped brains didn''t seem to have a good understanding of what [Lust] was, and only some goblins made weird movements.
And Eevee who was near Dark''s feet became the spot where the light of [Lust ¢ó] gathered.
The moonlight pouring from outside the window gathered slightly, and the emblem of [Lust] appeared on Eevee''s forehead.
Dark did not wait for her to evolve sessfully.
Instead, he picked her up on the spot and threw her into the group of ghosts.
Poor Eevee.
...
While the ghosts¡¯ attention was drawn away, Dark slid from the window to the door of the ssroom, rushed out of the ssroom.
¡°Bang!"
The moment the door closed, the meows of Umbreon appeared from inside the room, as well as the screams of Jack Pumpkin Axemen, Red-hooded Goblins, and the horrifying roars of the zombies.
Through the window, Dark could see ck light popping out of the ssroom, and extremely evil and terrifying ck waves burst out in an instant!
¡ú[Ultimate: Dark Pulse]
¡ú[Dark Pulse: Release a horrible aura imbued with dark thoughts. This may also make the target flinch.]
"Jack Pumpkin Axemen¨C2 Stars, Red-hooded Goblins¨C2 Stars, and Zombies¨C2 Stars. There were around 12-15 ghosts. With 20 points of credit each, I can get roughly 720 to 900 credits, which is equivalent to the credits I get from a week of hard work under normal circumstances."
"The CD time of [Lust ¢ó] is 90 minutes. Before the party ends, I can use it two more times."
"And now it seems that just two-star ghosts cannot satisfy Umbreon''s appetite."
Dark carefully considered whether he should venture to the higher floors of the castle in order to maximize his profits.
At this moment, the door behind him was suddenly knocked open, and Umbreon jumped into his arms and licked his face violently.
"Okay, okay, that¡¯s enough!"
Dark looked helpless, holding one of her front paws, and probed his head inside.
There were more than ten candy biscuits floating in the huge empty ssroom.
He quickly ordered DemiDevimon to clean up.
...
The final score was 860, plus the previous credits, he easily broke through a thousand credits!
Dark took out a big bag from somewhere, stuffed all the candies in it, and then carried the presents and moved on like Santa us.
Umbreon''s status could be maintained for a long time and needed to be fully utilized.
Those three-star ghosts could not even block Umbreon''s first round of attack. A Shadow Ball could take them out easily. If the magic energy was insufficient, she could just stand in the moonlight to replenish it.
This Umbreon was really uncontroble. Every time she waited for the ghosts to pounce on her before fighting back.
This put Dark in a dangerous situation, making him feel frustrated and happy at the same time.
Finally, after Umbreon killed a four-star ghost for the first time, the effect of [Lust ¢ó] ended.
Dark''s credits also rose to 1230.
Undoubtedly, it topped the Noble House ranking in the first year!
And the second ce was Doron, who lost to him in a duel between sses.
A quarter of an hour ago, Doron was still boasting that he was number one in the ss. But he didn''t expect that someone would catch up in the blink of an eye; and in a blink of an eye, his credits were far behind the first.
"Oh, it''s Dark. That''s all right."
Under the gaze of his friends, Doron shrugged it off unconcernedly, but gritted his teeth inwardly.
...
Meanwhile¡.
White, who was still on the third floor of the castle, relied on the power of [Troll] to repeatedly rush in the corridor, quickly harvesting credits.
Due to the involvement of Robert¡¯s Cyborg Ratman, his speed was not slow either. He continued his hard work for an hour and a half and earned credits that he might not be able to earn in one semester. He now ranked second in the rankings of the first year students.
The first ce was a student from Magister House.
Smart people could always think of various ways to get more benefits.
Therefore, it was not surprising that a student of Magister House would rank first.
Although White was a little dissatisfied, he felt morefortable every time he flipped through the rankings of Noble House in the first year.
However, when he looked again this time, his eyelids jumped; Dark, who was originally only at the bottom of the list, went straight to the number one!
And the total amount of credits turned out to be only a little less than his own.
Looking back again, Dark has already ranked third in the overall ranking of the first year!
"What the hell did he do?"
White snarled abruptly.
Fortunately, afterwards, Dark''s credit growth slowed down again, allowing him to calm down.
It was just that with a lot of hunting, the ghosts on the second and third floors have gradually decreased.
Without encountering a ghost for several minutes, White had to venture up to the fourth floor in order to get more credits.
By this time, Dark had already reached the fifth floor!
There were arge number of four-star ghosts on the fifth floor, as well as hidden five-star ghosts.
Most of the third year students gathered on the fifth floor.
The purpose of Dark this time was to trigger hidden ghosts. During the CD of [Lust ¢ó], he nned to use [Shuckle] to kill as many bosses possible and obtain core materials.
It was just that soon after he appeared on the fifth floor, he suddenly discovered that there was a little bear following behind him!
Chapter 98: Dark Demon and the Princess Reunited
Chapter 98 Dark Demon and the Princess Reunited
***Edited by Kronost***
The little bear moved on tiptoe, sneaking behind Dark.
When Dark turned his head sharply, the bear immediately hid in the side path.
But it walked on short legs and was unable to run fast, so the whole thing gave people an unusually funny feeling.
"It''s a costume..."
Dark murmured silently.
Most likely it is a student who is wearing a bear costume, but it is unknown if it is a first-year or second-year student.
But judging from the height, this student should not be too old.
"Stop following me." Speaking from a distance, Dark turned and moved on.
But after just taking a few steps, there was the sound of rustling footsteps behind him.
This made him frown slightly. He turned his head and said, "So is there any reason why you followed me?"
The little bear suddenly stiffened, then suddenly raised its hands and roared softly, "Roar!"
Dark: "How old are you?"
Little Bear: "11."
Dark: "..."
Little Bear: (?>?Probably, in the second half of the ball, he needs to deal with that clingy little girl.
So pitiful.
...
In the face of Pandora-senpai''s question, Dark did not hide it: "Yes, I have to dance with Diannater."
Senior Sister Pandora smiled and said, "Then let''s go back, I''m actually feeling a little cold as well."
The dress on her body wasn''t really warm, and she would feel cold once she stopped moving.
Earlier on, it was because she was chatting with Dark that she didn''t pay much attention to it.
Dark couldn''t help feeling guilty: "I''m sorry, it was my fault."
Pandora raised her hand and seemed to want to poke Dark''s forehead, but she stopped halfway. She nodded and said, "Don''t talk like you''re trying to look after me. I''m older than you."
"Okay, senpai." Dark lifted one of his arms to invite Pandora.
Pandora hooked his arm and went downstairs with him.
...
When they returned to the great hall, there were at least a third of the people left.
But not all of those who that left were couples
Some people just couldn''t stand the romantic atmosphere of the dance and wanted to go out for a walk, but they would still bump into other student couples outside from time to time. This made them very frustrated.
There were also some people who took advantage of the atmosphere to invite people they liked out to confess.
If they seeded, they probably wouldn''te back.
But if they failed, they probably wouldn''te back even more.
...
The first half of the dance was from nine to ten.
The second half was from eleven to twelve.
In terms of one hour between the two sessions, it was like a break time.
During this time, most students would find a quiet corner to chat with each other happily.
But there were also those who were restless and couldn''t find joy in it.
White Gawd was one of them,
He and Robert were ying magic chess on the table, and a few ssmates were watching them y.
But White frequently made mistakes while ying chess. He would always be distracted when there was movement at the door. Obviously, his mind was not on magic chess at all.
Robert felt that White''s chess skills plummeted, and was very disappointed with his close friend who didn''t take magic chess seriously.
When White made an extremely stupid mistake again, Robert finally couldn''t help but criticized: "Magic chess has a soul, if your heart is not here, then don''t y it!"
It was the first time that White was criticized by Robert. He couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.
He withdrew his hand and sighed, "I want to be alone for a while."
Robert shook his head. "Don''t panic, White. They''re three years apart!"
White originally wanted to agree with him, but when he thought that he was also part of the "three years apart", he couldn''t help but be speechless again.
For the first time in his life, he spent most of his Christmas ball in the midst of worrying about gains and losses.
It wasn''t until the second half of the dance was about to start that White finally saw Pandora-senpai and Dark walk in from the front door.
The two held hands, following themon etiquette.
Dark was dressed in ck and Pandora was dressed in white; their outfits seemed to match each other extremely well.
But White''s eyes noticed the height difference between the two, which reassured him a little.
He had heard more than once that girls wouldn''t like boys who were shorter than themselves.
Maybe the rtionship between Pandora-senpai and Dark is slightly different from what I think?
"As Robert said, I shouldn''t think of the worst all the time."
White patted his cheek to wake himself up.
Then he saw Dark and Pandora walk to Dianna and Rose.
...
Pandora generously sat down on the other side of Rose.
And Dark sat on the other side of Dianna.
Four people sat in a row.
Dianna beamed with joy when she saw Dark''s return.
Rose became very nervous after Pandora sat down.
Pandora reached out and introduced herself, "Hello, I''m Pandora Doragon, fourth year Magister House student."
Rose quickly took her hand and introduced herself as well: "Rose Rothrock, Noble House, first year."
Not to be outdone, Dianna leaned over: "And me, Dianna Great Bayer, Noble House, first year!"
So the three got to know each other.
It was hard to imagine from this scene how withdrawn Pandora used to be.
In thest three years, she had grown a lot.
This was both thanks to Ms. Be''s care and her work as a librarian, which gave her the opportunity to connect with people.
Although she usually didn''t talk to people, she was actually very talkative.
So after just a few words, she and the two little girls hit it off right away.
Dianna was a born socialiser. After a while, she forgot the hostility and asked the question she had been holding back for a long time: "Senpai, where have you been just now?"
Pandora knew she was asking about the whereabouts of her and Dark, so she said, "We sat outside for a while, and then went to the third floor where we can see the bridges."
Dianna: "Is that so?"
Pandora gave a gentle smile; "Otherwise?"
Dianna: "No, no otherwise!"
Rose was caught in the middle, with three ck lines hanging from her forehead.
It was eleven o''clock in the blink of an eye
In the second half, the dance started with the sudden sound of the piano.
Dianna jumped up excitedly: "Next is Dianna''s round!"
Dark, who had been listening just now, also slowly stood up at this time.
He felt a little helpless about Dianna''s energy.
In fact he was a little tired.
But he still let Dianna take his arm and walked towards the stage.
There were quite a few students waiting for this moment.
Almost at the same moment, the students in pairs entered the stage.
Dianna''s excitement was beyond words.
She could feel the atmosphere was different this time from Halloween.
Because of the break between the first half and the second half, the feeling of "jealousy" was also reduced.
Seemingly affected by the atmosphere, her cheeks flushed slightly, and her hands holding Dark''s palm trembled.
She was nervous!
...
This meant that she was more worried about her dance with Dark this evening than on Halloween!
Sometimes, some couples would get tired after staying with each other day and night.
But other times, it would only strengthen their feelings for each other even more.
Dianna was clearly thetter, and all her worries were clearly revealed on the surface.
Lifting his spirit, Dark tried his best to guide Dianna to the correct dance steps, but the heels under her feet became a hindrance.
After that, Dark no longer cared about the dance steps at all, but followed Dianna''s rhythm to dance slowly in circles.
Dianna was a careless and energetic person, but when she danced, her dance moves were very slow.
Time slipped away slowly like flowing water.
The two gradually developed some feeling in the slow and leisurely dance.
They danced, one song after another.
After the third song, Dianna''s dance steps became seriously deformed, and her heels looked like they could be broken at any time.
Dark could only help her down the stage, leaving the stage to those who needed it more.
Dianna, who stepped off the stage, gradually regained her senses. In addition to excitement, her eyes still had endless aftertastes.
Tonight''s Christmas ball would definitely be one of the most memorable balls in her memory.
...
The two returned to their previous seats.
Dianna yed with Rose contentedly.
Dark looked past them, his gaze met with Pandora-senpai''s, and saw the sympathetic look in her eyes.
It was actually not that bad.
If Dianna could change her shoes, he might have been able to enjoy the slow dance even more.
It was really different than the feeling given by the dance with Pandora
...
After sitting down this time, Dark thought he could finally have a long rest.
But it didn''t take long before he saw another girl walking towards him.
It was Emma.
She lowered her head, her lips moving quickly.
If one got close enough, one should be able to hear her whining repeatedly.
"It took me so much effort to put on this makeup, wouldn''t it be a waste if I don''t put it to good use?"
"Just once! If he rejects me, there will be no next time!"
She was acting bashfully, not showing the usual decisiveness at all.
Pandora nced at Dark: "You have another dance partnering."
Dark scratched his head.
This was another dance that he couldn''t avoid.
...
"Don''t get me wrong, I just wanted to try dancing at a Christmas ball, and I couldn''t find the right partner..." Emma exined.
Dark smiled and said, "okay,dy, it''s my honor to be chosen by you."
The two then stepped onto the stage at the same time.
The second half of the ball without the swan princess and the human prince made people feel like something was missing.
But that didn''t stop the students from immersing themselves in the dance.
Emma''s dance steps were very urate.
Dark danced one song with Emma as she wished.
At the end of the song, Emma still couldn''t extricate herself from the pleasant feeling she had when dancing with Dark. She wanted to dance with Dark again, but she didn''t want to bother the other party too much.
Just as she was thinking about how to ask Dark to dance another song with her, Dark had already walked off the stage.
...
The second half of the dance came to an end in a blink of an eye.
After Emma stepped down, a big rock that seemed to be pressing her chest suddenly disappeared. Instead of returning to the crowd of Knight House, she sat down on the other side of the Dark.
The bells of twelve o''clock then came and went quietly in their chat.
"Bang-"
Before they knew it, Christmas Eve had passed.
...
When the grand bell rang, the couples snuggling in the corners, the heartbroken people who were crying in the shadows, and the boys and girls who were taking a leisurely walk and having sole fresh air all returned to the great hall one after another.
The final event of the Christmas party began when Principal Arte stepped onto the stage.
Many little magical spirits flew out of her hands, sending all kinds of Christmas socks to everyone.
This was a prayer tool unique to the academy.
It was said that if the students could hold back their urges to open the socks until 5am on Christmas morning, they would get this year''s Christmas present - and it would usually be a pleasant surprise!
Dark looked at the zebra-striped sock in his hand, resisting the urge to open it immediately.
"It''s almost time."
Pandora-senpai shook her sock and said to Dark, "I have to go now."
Dark blurted out, "I''ll see you off."
...
There were no unnecessary speeches at the end of the Christmas ball, and the party simply ended after the principal gave out gifts.
The students who received the socks walked out of the great hall one after another, and many of them were actually quite sleepy.
When they got back to their dormitory, they would definitely fall asleep immediately.
Dark also felt physically and mentally exhausted, but he still insisted on sending Pandora-senpai back to the Magister House.
"Have a safe trip!"
Looking at Pandora-senpai who was running across the bridge holding her skirt, Dark took a breath and shouted.
The air on winter nights was cold, it was as icy as water.
Pandora-senpai turned around abruptly and said, "See you in the new semester!"
"Bye!"
Dark waved his hand, turned around and then went back to his dormitory.
On the only way back to the Noble House, he met Dianna and Rose, who were waiting for him.
A soft smile appeared on Dark''s face, and he said gently, "Let''s go."
So Dianna and Rose giggled and walked to his sides.
Then the three walked towards the tower of the Noble House together.
...
Let''s push the time back a little to the time when the bell of twelve o''clock was about to strike.
In an unknown ce deep inside the secret path.
There was a bloody magic circle on the ground. Countless bats were rushing towards the magic circle like a swarm of bees, crashing into the magic circle one by one, even the sshed blood was swallowed by it.
Immediately afterwards, a blood-red light emerged from the magic circle.
...
Everything was going on quietly.
In the beginning, it was just one bat that got into the secret passage.
That bat was not Vampire Count, the boss of the Halloween event, but just one of the thousands of bats he had turned into!
The Vampire Count could theoretically be reborn from any bat. This was the trickiest part of dealing with the Vampire Count, and the main reason why no one could catch it in the end during the event.
However, at the moment when the event ended, the Vampire Count would normally be wiped out.
After all, it was just a one-time magical spirit card made by Professor Cazer, and the annihtion of the vampire Count card would make all the bats disappear one by one.
But for some reason, the bat that strayed into the secret passage survived.
...
As time passed, the news of the secret passage began to spread wild among students.
Many students rushed into the secret passage one after another.
The lower year students whocked awareness became its target, and the students who were bitten by it would be tired, which also led to them arrivingte in the ss.
The bat that sessfully absorbed the blood of the students then began to change. It gradually learned how to split, and soon more bats appeared in the secret passage.
...
From the first victim until now, the bats have even absorbed the blood of the son of the hero!
It was also because of the blood of the hero''s son that resulted in its final change.
The bat that absorbed White''s blood went from an instinctual predator to a vampire with a true self!
It also restored some of its shattered memories.
...
"Bang-"
When the bell rang at twelve o''clock, a bloody human body emerged from the bloody magic circle.
...
When Dark returned to the dormitory.
White Gawd was still outside.
He and Robert got into a bit of an argument, and they didn''t go back to the dorm together after the party ended.
White walked inside the castle alone, subconsciously choosing not to go back immediately.
There was no curfew during the holidays, so golem wouldn''t issue a warning.
Even if he hung out until one or two o''clock, no one would ask him to go back.
He gradually walked over to the familiar external bridge, where the pink mist that had slumbered in "Into the Abyss" was awakened.
This made him take out [Forbidden Love] subconsciously.
He looked at the blurred human figure on the card, and wanted to turn this human figure into the appearance of Pandora-senpai just like using a flower card.
But when the silhouette of the human figure began to change with the infusion of magic energy, he retracted his fingers again.
It was meaningless!
There was no point doing this kind of thing.
Instead, even he himself could feel how pathetic this kind of action was!
He remembered that he had thought about using [Forbidden Love] to check Pandora-senpai''s favorability a long time ago, but then for various reasons he never had a chance to do it.
Because of that, he almost forgot about it.
"After giving the Christmas gift, then I''ll think of a way to take a peek. After all, I also gave the gift, so the favorability should not be too low..."
As he thought about it, White became more and more frustrated.
In the second half of the ball, he could have mustered up the courage to invite Pandora-senpai to dance with him, but in the end he just watched.
And Dark Demon. He clearly got the opportunity to dance with senpai, but he was still not satisfied. In the second half of the dance, he even invited other girls to dance.
That is so enviable... no, so disgusting!
White was indignant, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.
If it weren''t for theck of alcohol in his hands, he would¡¯ve used it as an opportunity to evolve into a drunkard.
As the emotions gradually umted to the extreme, Whiteid on the railing of the bridge, and roared at the sky!
When he stopped to breathe, a palm suddenly appeared on his shoulder.
...
Noble House tower.
After Dark returned to the dormitory, he forced himself to take a bath with his mental and physical exhaustion, but eventually, he fell asleep directly in the bathtub.
Half an hourter, he was suddenly woken up by the cold. He quickly got up and took a quick shower before getting into the warm bed.
Early the next morning.
Dark woke up naturally.
He stared at the wall clock on the opposite wall for a long time after he opened his eyes and then said, "It''s finally Christmas."
Christmas was finally here.
He couldn¡¯t help wondering if Pandora-senpai¡¯s journey was smooth, and how did ire and Alvette spend Christmas Evest night.
The mixed thoughts were cleared one by one, then Dark suddenly remembered the Christmas sock hanging at the end of the bed!
Even though Dark knew there wouldn''t be anything too expensive in the sock, he still opened the Christmas sock in anticipation.
After opening the Christmas sock, Dark noticed that there was an apple in it!
"It turns out to be an apple." Dark was speechless.
The apple was not valuable, but the one-off Christmas sock could still be kept as a collection.
...
"Yawn~"
DemiDevimon, who was awakened by Dark''s actions, suddenly jumped up after a brief moment of daze!
"Damn it, it''s Christmas!"
"This great DemiDevimon actually forgot that today is Christmas!"
It quickly crawled out of the bed, pped its wings and flew to the corner full of gifts.
After suffering for so long, it was finally time to unwrap the gift!
DemiDevimon had long been aware of where its Christmas gift was, since it would look at it once or twice a day.
It directly grabbed the gift box with its ws and dragged it outside, tearing the packaging bag quickly!
Then it closed its eyes and prayed for a while, and then tore the packaging open with all its strength.
Suddenly, a thick brown scarf appeared in the field of vision.
DemiDevimon grabbed the scarf with its ws and flew to Dark. It then pointed to the scarf with its other w and stared at Dark.
Dark took the apple out of the Christmas sock and put it on the table. He then turned to take the scarf from DemiDevimon''s ws, using the base of its wings as support, wrapping the scarf around its chin.
Although wearing a scarf like this could cause inconvenience to the wings, DemiDevimon clearly prefered the scarf and didn¡¯t care about the inconvenience of the wings at all.
It then started strutting in front of cat grass, fox grass and cow grass in a scarf, walking around and around like an old general showing off his new knife.
...
"Okay, don''t make trouble."
Dark reached out from behind and picked DemiDevimon up.
"Next, the job of delivering the choctes will be left to you."
After hearing what the task was, DemiDevimon not only did not reject it, but its eyes lit up. It nodded quickly: "No problem, leave it to me!"
This is obviously a great opportunity to show off my scarf!
...
In addition to a chocte gift box for each of the Noble House ssmates, there were also other gifts that Dark had to give out.
But he was not in a hurry to give them all out as soon as possible.
Instead, he finished breakfast in the dormitory and rested for a while before going out.
It was eight o''clock in the morning when he left his room, and most people would be awake if he knocked on their door at this time.
Dark held the "Christmas Candy gift pack" that he bought at the candy storest time, the beautifully packed signed edition of ire''s Travel Diary, and the "Muppet Bear''s Button Eye" and quickly came to the door of Dianna''s dormitory to knock on the door.
"Who is it?" Dianna asked, half-sitting on the bed. She had just been woken up by DemiDevimon who came to give her a chocte gift box, and she was about to go back to sleep again...
When she finally opened the door with a pair of sleepy eyes, it was already a few minutester.
"Huh? Dark!"
Dianna, who was only wearing bear pajamas, wanted to close the door subconsciously.
But Dark quickly stretched out one of his feet to block the door.
Chapter 198: Dark Demons Great Harvest of Christmas Gifts 3 in 1
Chapter 198: Dark Demon''s Great Harvest of Christmas Gifts 3 in 1
Dark looked at the sleepy and whining Dianna, shook the "Christmas candy gift pack" in his hand, and asked with a smile, "Does that mean you don''t want the Christmas present?"
Dianna immediately covered her mouth and said in surprise, "Isn''t the Christmas present the chocte gift box I received just now?"
As she spoke, she licked the corners of her mouth, as if relishing the sweetness and bitterness of chocte.
Dark said, "That''s the gift that everyone in the ss will get one. But this one is for you only."
"For Dianna only?" Dianna instantly caught the keyword.
She suddenly opened her eyes wide, and she no longer felt sleepy.
...
It was not the first time that Dark hade to Dianna''s bedroom, the poor familiar spirit was still ying the doll in the corner, and the little dress on its body was getting fancier and fancier.
"Is this my Christmas present?"
Dianna grabbed the candy gift pack, her eyes full of excitement!
Apparently the candy gift pack appealed to her far more than the other gift in Dark''s hands.
Dark looked at her helplessly, then picked up the button-shaped eye and waved it in front of her.
"Button? What''s wrong with it?" She looked puzzled.
Dark could only exin: "This is the reward I got at the Halloween masquerade, the eye of a zombie bear doll. If you use it well, this may be a great way for you to get a four-star magical spirit."
"Four stars?" Dianna''s eyes lit up, "Then I will try it now..."
Dark frowned sharply and said solemnly, "Study it carefully first before trying it! You shouldn''t rush!"
Dianna: "Okay..."
...
After reminding Dianna in every possible way not to use that precious Bear Doll''s eye casually, Dark took "ire''s Travel Diary" and left her room.
"Next one is Rose." He turned and walked over to Rose''s room, knocking the door lightly.
The sound was transmitted into the bedroom through the vibration of the door.
Rose was noticeably quicker than Dianna.
Although she was also wearing pajamas, her bangs and other ces have been tidied.
Dark didn''t go into her bedroom, but took out the copy of "ire''s Travel Diary" and handed it to her: "The travel diary published by Professor ire, signed edition."
Rose immediately showed great interest, and she asked, "Would you like toe in and sit for a while? I also have a Christmas present for you here."
Dark originally wanted to leave after giving the gift, but after a little thought, he walked in.
Rose''s cat grass crawled over with its chunky body. Dark couldn''t help but pick it up and ce it on hisp to pet it.
This Garfield cat was very chubby, giving Dark a very good feeling when he pet it, and there was no need to worry about it being sick because of its weight; it was simply the best in the world!
Rose knew that Dark had three pots of cat grass in his bedroom and was a true cat lover.
She took out a gift box from the drawer and pushed it in front of Dark.
Dark took a closer look and felt that the gift box was roughly the size of two books, but it was clearly not books inside.
What could it be?
Guessing the gift before the Christmas present was revealed was probably one of the great joys of Christmas.
...
Dark guessed a few times, but Rose said they were all wrong.
She blushed slightly, preventing Dark''s hand from trying to open the gift box: "You can open it after you go back."
Dark was puzzled, but did so anyway.
...
As soon as Dark went out, he saw Dianna poking her head out of her dormitory door.
Seeing him, Dianna immediately waved: "Dark, I haven''t given you a gift yet."
"Uh¡¡"
Speaking of Dianna''s gift, Dark couldn''t help but recall the question Dianna suddenly askedst night: "Dark, do you like bears?"
This made him have some ominous premonition in his heart: "Is she really going to give me a bear doll?"
From entering to exiting Dianna''s room again, Dark took two minutes in total.
There was no bear doll in his hand, but a bear body pillow!
Dianna gave him a life-size bear body pillow...
This is so ridiculous!
While there were no people in the corridor, Dark hurried back to the dormitory with the bear pillow in his arms.
If anyone saw this, his heroic image would be ruined!
When he got back to the dormitory, he threw the bear pillow on the bed and picked up the gift from Rose.
The gift box was t and square.
"What is in here?"
Thinking of Rose''s red cheeks as if she had drunk alcohol, Dark felt that it was definitely not an ordinary gift.
However, after he took it apart, he found that it was just aplete set of thermal underwear!
"One gave me a body pillow, one gave me underwear..."
While Dark was speechless, he was thinking about how to send Emma''s Christmas present to Knight House.
"If only I could meet her in the library."
"But now it''s Christmas. Even those who study hard will have time to rest."
"Perhaps it would be a good idea to let DemiDevimon fly to her balcony?"
He took a look at DemiDevimon, feeling that it would probably work.
...
The gift for Emma was a case of apple juice in bottles.
Very heavy!
Dark tied ropes to the box to make it easier for DemiDevimon to grab with its ws.
But DemiDevimon''s strength was obviously not enough. It still couldn''t lift up after making several attempts.
The solution to this problem was actually very simple.
Dark took out [Pride I].
Under the action of [Pride I], DemiDevimon would gain a quarter of an hour''s increase in strength, which was more than enough to carry a box of juice.
Until then, Gatomon would be needed to help carry it.
After finalizing the n.
Dark headed to the tower of the Knight House on foot.
When he was in front of the tower, he summoned DemiDevimon and used [Pride I] on it.
With that, DemiDevimon was finally able to carry the juice and fly up swingingly.
First-year students all lived on the second floor, so it was easy to find Emma''s dorm.
Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, DemiDevimonpleted the mission.
"You didn''t make any mistake, right?" Dark asked worriedly.
DemiDevimon patted its chin and said, "This DemiDevimon has never made a mistake before!"
Dark: "..."
...
Emma had actually woken up an hour earlier.
She was reading a book on the balcony in her fluffy otter pajamas when DemiDevimon flew to her dorm clutching a case of apple juice and was terribly startled by it.
Afterwards, she quickly opened the grille on the balcony and carried in the box of apple juice with DemiDevimon.
"It tastes surprisingly good, is this really a handmade product?"
Emma tasted the apple juice and found it hard to believe.
Dark was almost omnipotent in her impression, but there must be a limit to omnipotence, right?
Why even juice made by him can be so good?
She felt like she was in love with the refreshing taste of apple juice.
But after drinking it, Emma had to face a serious question - what to give in return?
...
Dark, who had returned to the dormitory, checked the final gift list: "there are Professor Cazer, Professor Lily and Professor Silver left, I''ll do it together then."
During this time period, the probability of professors staying in the teachers'' dormitory was rtively high.
Dark summoned Gatomon again, and set off with three gifts!
He was already very familiar with the way to the professor''s dormitory, and he still had the key card left by ire in his hand.
All the way unimpeded, Dark first found Professor Cazer''s dormitory.
He had always had a good rtionship with Professor Cazer, but it was his first visit to his dorm.
"Knock, knock, knock."
"Who is it?"
The professor''s voice came from inside, sounding fully awake.
Dark said; "It''s me, Professor."
"Demon?" Professor Cazer turned the doorknob, showing a gap.
After seeing that it was really Dark, he was surprised: "Why are you here?"
Dark took a small gift box from Gatomon''s hand and waved it at Professor Cazer: "Merry Christmas, Professor."
Professor Cazer scratched his messy hair and sighed, "Merry Christmas."
Then he opened the door a little more, just enough for one person to pass through.
Dark walked into the room and nced around.
Professor Cazer''s room was surprisingly tidy. It was just that every type of furniture was one size smaller.
He put the Old Knight On The Frontier on the table and said, "Professor, do you like reading novels?"
Professor Cazer shook his head: "I only read it asionally."
Dark pointed to his head and smiled: "Then you should read it more, good novels are good for divergent thinking."
Cazer couldn''t help grinning. "Are you saying that I have one track mind?"
Dark chuckled, thinking that the professor was really worthy of being a professor; he could actually understand what he meant.
Cazer shook his head and said, "I don''t usually read novels, but since it''s a Christmas present from you, I''ll read it. Oh right, wait, I happen to have one thing here that I can give you in return."
Dark asked curiously, "What is it?"
Professor Cazer: "Wait."
Immediately afterwards, he began to rummage through boxes, and finally found a ring.
The ring was a small, ck metal ring with three holes in it.
Seeing the arrangement of the three holes, Dark immediately thought of the magic ball!
Professor Cazer threw the ring over and said, "This is the magic ring, which can be used to train how to conduct magic energy through the air, and how to use magic energy to operate the Magic Ball through the air."
Dark took the ring and examined it carefully.
From the texture point of view, it was really simr to Magic Ball. But he didn''t expect it to be a rted item.
He hesitated and said, "Shouldn''t the conduction of magic energy be a subject for the second year? Would it be a problem for me to study it now?"
Professor Cazer nced at him: "I thought you like challenges? Don''t worry, your magic energy is enough for training. As for the specific method, you need to explore it yourself."
"Okay." Dark put away the magic ring, "I''ll go to the library to check."
Professor Cazer nodded with satisfaction and was ready to see Dark out.
Understanding the professor''s intention, Dark walked out of the room first: "Then Professor, I''ll leave now, I have to visit Professor Lily as well."
Cazer waved his hand: "Mhm."
Dark: "(^_^)/~~ Bye bye"
...
A novel for a magic ring.
It''s such a great deal!
Dark''s mood suddenly became better.
Professor Lily''s and Professor Silver''s dormitories were on the other side.
After walking a little bit, he found the room marked [?Lily ?].
"I don''t know why, but I always feel like it''s indulging her by giving her wine."
Dark shook his head and knocked on Professor Lily''s door.
No surprise, no one responded after knocking for a long time.
Standing at the door, Dark muttered, "So, there are two possibilities now, one is that no one is in, and the other is that she is drunk again. Thetter is more likely. DemiDevimon?"
DemiDevimon immediately obeyed the order: "Yes, master!"
Dark: "Go."
DemiDevimon wore its beloved scarf, pped its wings and flew around, arriving at the balcony. Sure enough, it saw the fairy lying on the table as drunk as a dead pig.
"When will she make people stop worrying about her."
DemiDevimon shook its head in disappointment, and immediately went back to report.
Dark nced at the door lock, struggling to make up his mind.
In the end, he reluctantly chose to enter.
"Professor Lily, are you okay? I''m in?"
"If you don''t answer, I''ll take that as yes."
"Magic summoning!"
Ditto universal lock!
...
"Click."
Dark pushed open the door slightly.
A strong stench of alcohol rushed out from the gap of the door, as if it had finally found a vent.
Dark hurriedly covered his nose and bravely rushed in at the risk of being suffocated to death!
The romantic atmosphere of the Christmas ball was deadly poison for Lily.
Before the dance was over, she returned to the dormitory early to drink wine by herself while stroking the flower card until she waspletely wasted.
It was not the first time Dark had dealt with this situation, but today''s situation was particrly dire.
Not only did she get herself drunk, but she also tipped the bottle over.
On the table, on the floor, there were wine residues everywhere.
The wine on her body was already dry, making her dress wrinkled.
Dark frowned. He had no choice but to summon [Trash Slime] first to quickly clean it up.
After [Trash Slime] cleaned up the wine residues, he also ced all the wine bottles neatly.
It looked a lot morefortable now.
"When can you make people stop worrying about you?"
Dark smoothed out Lily''s crumpled dragonfly wings, turned to Gatomon and said, "So I''ll leave the rest to you, okay?"
Gatomon replied; "Of course."
Dark nodded; "Then I''ll wait outside. DemiDevimon?"
DemiDevimon followed immediately.
One person and one pet then stood outside the door.
Inside the door, Gatomon easily moved Professor Lily to the sofa, then took off her wine-stained clothes, and pulled out a set of pajamas from the closet.
Next, it threw the dirty clothes into theundry basket, and moved Professor Lily into the bathroom to wash her.
Finally, after a quarter of an hour, Gatomon finished washing her, put pajamas on her and threw her on her bed.
Little Lily, who had been roughly treated, was still as drunk as a dead pig and didn''t react at all.
Gatomon sniffed, found the air freshener, sprayed it around the room, and opened the window to ventte the room in one go.
When Dark and DemiDevimon entered again, the whole room waspletely refreshed, and finally gave off a "warm home" feeling.
"Sigh." Dark sighed, put [Morning Dew] with the Christmas card hanging on the bedside table, nced at Lily onest time, and helplessly exited the room.
It''s time to go now.
"One more left, Professor Silver..."
Among so many professors, Professor Silver could be said to be the most difficult to interact with.
She had a sullen face all day, and liked to use the [Silence Card], with the words "difficult tomunicate" written all over her body.
Dark''s rtionship with her was also quite ordinary, so he didn''t n to give her a Christmas present at first.
To be honest, it can be a little awkward to suddenly visit a teacher you don''t know very well.
But since Dark took up the mission worth 3,000 credits, he still had certain professional ethics.
He looked at the bottle of green wine left in his hand, thinking about the rtionship between Simmons and Professor Silver, and wondered if he would be cursed by the Spirit of the Wind after giving this bottle of wine...
But just as he was thinking about this, the door of Professor Silver''s dormitory suddenly opened automatically.
A slightly solemn voice came from it: "Standing outside without knocking, did you do something bad and hesitate to turn yourself in, Demon?"
Uh¡¡
It turns out that Professor Silver would also tease people.
Dark suddenly felt that everything he had learned about professor Silver during this semester was wrong.
Is it because she always hides her true self with a rigid attitude?
"Professor."
Without thinking about it, Dark closed the door after entering.
"Merry Christmas."
...
"Merry Christmas. Mhm, it''s been a long time since a student came to give me Christmas presents."
Professor Silver nced at the bag in Dark''s hand, feeling pleased.
Dark raised the magic ring on his finger and said: "They don''t know what they can get from a blessing."
Professor Silver chuckled: "Then what else did you get besides this old ring? Lily''s terrible breath?"
Dark could clearly feel that Professor Silver during the vacation felt like apletely different person. He said helplessly; "It''s a huge loss, a huge loss."
Professor Silver crooked her index finger and said, "Show me what gift you got for me, and I will try to give you a return gift of equal value."
Dark took the [Green Fruit] out of the gift bag.
The green liquor swayed slightly, reflecting shimmering light in the sunlight.
Professor Silver''s expression froze, and when she regained her senses, her face was stern again.
"Where did you get this wine from?"
Dark knew she would ask this question.
ording to the previous agreement, Simmons only hoped that Professor Silver could drink the green fruit wine he brewed.
Dark couldn''t have lied and said that he bought it from other ces. After all, it was a cheap wine that could be bought anywhere.
But Dark didn''t want to do that.
Because this was not within the scope of the mission.
He said solemnly: "Uncle Simmons from Traveller Street begged me to give you this."
Silver frowned sharply: "He''s still in that stinky corner?"
Dark thought, and said, "He said he would always be there."
The corners of Silver''s eyes twitched. She turned her face away, and looked out the window.
Dark couldn''t see her expression anymore.
Then all of sudden, she snapped: "Take the wine back and tell him to get lost!"
Dark shook his head and said, "This can''t be done. I''ve received his payment, so I can''t take it back."
Professor Silver: "How much did he pay you, I''ll give you!"
Dark: "Morning Dew, Eight Corners."
Professor Silver turned around instantly and said in shock, "He actually gave you both bottles of wine?"
Dark nced at her and saw that the corners of her eyes were a little red.
Realising what was going on a little, Dark nodded.
Silver asked: "You gave them to Lily and ire respectively?"
Dark nodded silently again.
Seeing this, Professor Silver''s tone suddenly softened: "Fine, you can leave the wine, and this will be your Christmas present."
As she said that, she flicked her index finger, sending a wisp of breeze to Dark''s palm.
Dark closed his hand and caught the breeze.
Professor Silver exined: "That is the blessing of the spirit of the wind, which can help you avoid cmity once."
Just as she was talking, the wisp of breeze got into Dark''s forehead, leaving only a little coolness.
Dark suddenly found that his senses seemed to have been enhanced.
No wonder Professor Silver knew that it was him when he was just standing outside of her dormitory.
This breeze was priceless!
...
"The spirit of the wind should belong to the flying type, right? If I refine it, what can I get out of it?"
After leaving the teachers'' dormitory, Dark couldn''t help thinking like this.
But as soon as this thought came to him, he suddenly heard a gust of winding down from the top, which made him subconsciously take a few steps forward.
Then there was a cracking sound.
Seeing the broken bottle on the ground, Dark''s brows twitched. It turned out to be green fruit wine!
Professor Silver first gave him the blessing of the wind spirit, and then smashed the green fruit wine from above?
If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, wouldn''t that priceless blessing of the wind spirit be wasted?
"Just what exactly happened that professor Silver hates her father so much?"
Dark had a lingering fear in his mind and decided not to intervene for the time being.
Anyway, the lifespan of elves is long enough, they can deal with it by themselves!
Thinking like this, Dark quickly left.
...
After noon.
Dark appeared in the tavern on the corner of Traveller Street again.
Simmons seemed to have been expecting good news from him.
But he could only bring bad news.
"You mean, she smashed the green fruit wine?"
Dark thought that Simmons would be furious, but he didn''t expect that he not only wasn''t angry, but also danced with joy.
"Good! Good! Good!"
After saying three "good" in a row, Simmons wanted to close the door and have a drink to celebrate it.
Dark couldn''t help but ask, "How is it good?"
Simmonsughed. "You don''t understand. This is the first time she had such a big reaction to something I gave her in many years. This is not only good, this is great!"
Dark: "great how?"
Chapter 199: The Dark Demons Bible
Chapter 199: The Dark Demon''s Bible
In any case, at least Simmons himself seemed quite happy.
Maybe this was the best Christmas present for him.
...
Dark quietly left the tavern and back on the Traveller Street that has been crowded since noon. Even walking on a slightly secluded path, there were still cheerfulughters that could be heard.
But at this moment, Dark¡¯s mind had gradually calmed down.
Although the war has ended, the residual sorrow has not stopped.
Today''s peace andughter were the sacrifices of the older generation.
Whether it was Professor Lily or Professor Silver, they left behind irreparable regrets.
...
The weather at Christmas was surprisingly good.
When Dark returned to the dormitory, he was stopped by someone in themon room.
"Dark Demon, a gift from someone." The second-year female student named Mary was reading a book on the sofa with her long legs crossed. After calling him, she pointed to the two gifts on the table.
Dark walked over in surprise and said politely, "Thank you, senior."
Mary made a ?? gesture, and then continued to read her book.
Dark picked up two presents from the table, curious.
"Who else will give me a Christmas present?"
He could guess that one of them could be Emma''s return gift. But he wasn¡¯t sure about the other one.
Could it be Eudora?
But Eudora is also a Noble House student, so she doesn¡¯t need to ask this senior to deliver the gift for her.
So who is it?
Dark didn''t check it immediately, but first found a seat in themon room and sat down.
During this time, most of the students were ying in Traveller Street, so themon room was rtively empty, and there was no need to worry about being disturbed.
Dark put the two gift boxes on the table and looked at them in a mood.
The gift on the left was a square box wrapped in pink, a little girly, probably Emma''s.
The gift on the right was wrapped in a Christmas gift box, which was quite heavy.
"The surprise should of course be kept at the end."
Dark picked out the pink gift, then unwrapped it, revealing a gift box.
He opened the gift box, revealing a smaller gift box.
He opened the smaller gift box, revealing an even smaller gift box.
He then opened the even smaller gift box...
"Is she ying with me?" Dark¡¯s lips twitched. Only after he opened nine gift boxes did he finally see the real gift.
It was an ancient gold coin!
The specifications of this ancient gold coin were not up to standard, but the material used was very special. The portrait on the front was a little blurry, but it was vaguely recognizable that it was a person wearing a crown, which should be the king at that time.
The back of the coin was carved with buildings simr to a golden pagoda, reminding people of the eight murals.
The moment Dark saw this, everything was connected in his mind.
The eight murals were not created out of thin air.
It was because Emma entered the secret passage that the murals were created.
Dark was just a third party involved.
He frowned slightly and picked up the Christmas card that was pressed under the gold coin.
On the small card, the image of a Christmas girl was simply drawn, and the name of [Emma Mortis] was written in ancient characters next to it.
"Sure enough, it was given by Emma. This is getting a little bit troublesome."
The value of this ancient gold coin was much more valuable than a box of apple juice.
He couldn''t ept unequal gifts from his peers.
"However, since it is a gift, I cannot just give it back. I can only find a way to return a gift of equal value in the future."
...
Putting away the Christmas card and the ancient gold coin, Dark''s eyes turned to another gift.
If nothing else, this gift was really heavy!
He stopped looking at it and opened the gift box directly.
This time there was no strange design.
Inside the gift boxy a whole set of books quietly!
That was the super bestseller series - "Alibaba''s Fourteen Forms of Dragon ying"!
And it was from the first volume to the seventh volume, a total of seven!
"Who sent this?"
Dark was a little taken aback.
He immediately picked up the Christmas card ced on top of the book.
A verymon card style, the same type of gift card that Dark got for free when he bought something from the travel street.
When he opened the Christmas card, he saw the names of the givers.
"White and Robert?"
Dark looked at it over and over again and was surprised that it was indeed a gift from the two.
"Haven''t they given up on raising my favorability?"
In any case, when one receives a gift, one must give a return gift.
Dark thought for a while, then took the entire set of "Alibaba''s Fourteen Forms of Dragon ying" back to the dormitory. He put it away, and then went out again.
...
That night.
When White and Robert returned from Traveller Street, they received a gift from Dark from a ssmate.
The two of them looked at each other, entered White''s dormitory with gifts, and stared at each other for a long time.
Robert hesitated: "We got Christmas presents?"
White nodded slightly, with a slightly bitter tone: "Mhm, the first one except for the one we gave to each other."
Robert suddenly woke up: "That''s not right! As long as we give out a gift, there will be a return gift. So why should we wait for someone else to give us a gift first?"
White: "..."
In fact, even the set of "Alibaba''s Fourteen Forms of Dragon ying" was delivered to Dark by ident.
Although White had thought of using a Christmas gift to gain Dark''s favorability two months ago, since then, he gradually forgot about it because he had a crisis of trust in [Forbidden Love].
He originally wanted to give this set of super best-selling books to Pandora-senpai as a Christmas present. But when he finally mustered up the courage to find a Magister House senior to inquire about Pandora¡¯s whereabouts, he learned that Pandora senpai had left for a long tripst night.
Because of this, this gift naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to be delivered to Pandora.
Christmas gifts were very time-sensitive, and they would basically lose their meaning if they were not delivered on Christmas day.
White was very disappointed by this.
But since the gift had been bought, it shouldn''t be wasted, right?
Thanks to Robert''s reminder, he remembered the mission of unlocking favorabilities.
As long as he could raise Dark''s favorability to 80, he would be able to unlock a reward.
Although he didn''t really want to give the gift to Dark at that time, at Robert''s instigation, he still gave it half-heartedly.
It was just that he didn''t expect Dark to give gifts in return so quickly, and it was one for each person.
Robert: "What gift would it be?"
White: "It looks like a book."
Robert thought about it: "Because we gave him books, it makes sense that he will give us books too."
White: "Let¡¯s stop guessing. We can just open it and find out."
Robert: "Together?"
White: "Mhm!"
So the two very solemnly opened the two gifts at the same time!
The gift box contained books, as expected.
Chapter 200: A late night visit
Chapter 200: Ate night visit
"This¡¡"
White and Robert made shocked expressions at the same time. They had a lot of conjectures, but they never thought that Dark''s Christmas reciprocal gift would be two notebooks!
Robert asked in astonishment, "Why did he send us notes?"
White''s face became ugly: "Maybe in his opinion, this is what we need."
Robert shrugged. "He definitely doesn''t know how hard we were studying when we were locked up. This notebook is of limited use to us."
White opened the Arithmetic Notes in his hand and said, "This is the photocopy version. The original should be the notes he took during ss. From the beginning of the first ss to the end of ourst ss, it probably includes the notes from all the arithmetic sses in the entire semester"
But after flipping through the pages, he suddenly fell silent!
Robert asked in confusion; "What''s wrong, White?"
White: "I don''t understand anything from the notes."
Robert: "What?"
White; "I can''t understand any of it! It''s obviously the notes of the first semester, but I can''t understand it???"
"No way¡¡"
Robert also hurriedly flipped through his Potions Notes.
It was fine at first, but when it got to theter part of the notes, there was suddenly a lot of beyond the sybus knowledge mixed in!
From the notes, he could clearly feel that Dark''s potion knowledge was rapidly improving.
He felt like if he could study the notes thoroughly, he would definitely benefit a lot!
"White." Robert looked at White and hesitated: "Although it¡¯s very impressive, we will learn these things in the second semester, right?"
White thought for a while, then nodded, "We should."
If Dark was one year ahead of them, then it was really shocking.
Robert breathed a sigh of relief: "Then it''s enough if we listen to the ss carefully next semester. If you let me study by staring at a notebook by myself, I really can¡¯t do it.¡±
White: "Me too. Besides, I have stuff to do tomorrow."
Robert: "What''s stuff?"
White: "Re-entering the secret passage!"
...
Noble House tower.
Dark flipped through "Ali baba''s Fourteen Forms of Dragon ying" with some interest.
After he received this gift, he thought about it, and went to Traveller Street to photocopy two notebooks for White and Robert.
After receiving Gifts, naturally he had to reciprocate.
As for what White and Robert would do with the gifts after they received them, it had nothing to do with him.
As of now, he had received a ton of Christmas gifts from the first-year Noble House students who have returned from Traveller Street.
Although they were all gifts like choctes, candies, cookies, etc., the amount of Christmas gifts from the whole ss was huge.
So much so that he was already thinking about whether he should call Dianna over to deal with it.
Thinking carefully.
The four most useful gifts received this Christmas were:
¢ÙDragon''s Reverse Scale
¢ÚMagic Ring
¢ÛBlessing of the Wind
¢ÜAncient Gold Coin
...
In terms of quality, it could only be described as a "great harvest".
But Dark always felt like he was missing something.
He tapped on the book, a little distracted.
This book "Ali Baba''s Fourteen Forms of Dragon ying" told a story that happened in an ancient civilization in thest century.
Ali Baba, a woodcutter who was born into poverty, identally stumbled into thebyrinth of the Fairy King on his way to chop wood.
He went through hardships, broke out of the maze, and obtained the treasures of the fairy king.
The fourteen evil dragons, who had been coveting the Fairy King''s treasure, went after Ali Baba upon hearing the news. In order to protect the city threatened by the evil dragons Ali Baba had to use the Fairy King''s treasure and killed the fourteen dragons in fourteen ways!
The whole story was simple, but the narrative was very detailed and vivid. It had a detailed description of the cultural background and the environment of the world at that time. It was not only a best-selling story, but also a study book that could lead people into the world of the book and experience the rise and fall of the ancient kingdom.
Through the entertainment on the surface, much could be learned from within.
Dark read the first volume and closed his eyes for a moment.
Two minutester, he opened his eyes, ready to continue reading the second volume.
But as soon as he opened the second volume¡¯s table of contents, a light from outside the window flew straight in through the half-opened window.
Dark nced at it and lowered his guard.
It was a small magical spirit in the shape of a griffin, one of Principal Arte¡¯s magical spirits.
At the sorting ceremony, this was the little spirit who gave him the sorting card, so he had a deep impression of it.
"What''s the matter?" Dark''s tone was rather soft.
The Griffin circled the room a little, as if to check whether there was anything indecent.
After confirming, it flew back to Dark, and began to glow and change.
As the luminous body grew longer and longer, a soul-stirring body appeared in front of Dark.
It was Principal Arte herself.Even without makeup, she was still beautiful.
"Merry Christmas! Demon." Principal Arte spoke through this temporarily formed body.
Dark finally remembered what he had missed.
He shrugged and said, "Late blessings, Principal. Mhm, Merry Christmas."
Principal Arte tucked a strand of silver hair that was scattered on her chest back behind her head, a look of fatigue on her face; "I''m sorry, but I''ve been very busy these days."
So the you fromst night also wasn¡¯t you?
I¡¯m really impressed, Cynthia Saint Arte.
Dark recalled what happenedst night and thought.
Principal Arte ignored his strangeness and said with concern: "Have you found the treasure left by Alvette?"
Dark shook his head: "I¡¯m going to look for it tomorrow, just to pass the time."
Arte: "That¡¯s reasonable."
Dark: "Principa why don¡¯t you directly tell me what the treasure is, to satisfy my love for my mother?"
¡ú Once he knows, he won¡¯t have to go.
Arte shook her head and said: "I don''t have the hobby of peeping into other people''s secrets. Whether it''s Alvette or Bright, their treasures are reserved for the fated students. It''s already not appropriate that I¡¯m giving you the treasure map directly. As for the secret of the treasure, you need to find and crack it yourself."
Crack?
Dark caught another key word.
But since Principal Arte couldn¡¯t provide information about the treasure, Dark hoped that she could quickly tell him why she was here and then leave.
But Principal Arte seemed to want to have a long chat with him tonight.
It was like an old person who had lived alone for a long time suddenly caught a child who entered their backyard by mistake, they just couldn''t stop chatting with the child.
Believing that the young should respect the old, Dark apanied her until it was ten in the night.
Then there was a knock on the door.
Just when Dark was wondering who would visit sote, he saw Principal Arte turn back into a griffin, and flew to the top of the wardrobe to hide.
Chapter 201: Eudoras Star Demon Eye 2 in 1
Chapter 201: Eudora''s Star Demon Eye 2 in 1
Appeared!
A loli adorned with colorful ribbons!
Dark subconsciously wanted to close the door, but after thinking about it, he still pulled her in in the end.
Eudora was only eleven years old, and her height only reached the bridge of Dark''s nose. Although she was wearing clothes, her clothes were very thin. It was a kind of pink pajamas withce.
In the cold weather, she was in a very bad state.
Although her cheeks were rosy, it was more like the sick kind of rosiness.
Her body trembled slightly, obviously she was feeling cold.
If he let her stand outside, she might really end up sick.
Dark pulled her into the warm room, and ripped off the ribbon on top of her head. Clearly, she turned herself into a gift. Dark had only heard of this kind of thing, but he never expected to see it in reality!
"Merry, Merry Christmas!" At this time, Eudora raised her head slightly and said tremblingly.
Dark''s face was full of helplessness, but he still said, "Okay, Merry Christmas."
Dark couldn''t help but feel extremely embarrassed when he thought that there was Principal Arte on the top of the wardrobe behind him.
It took him a lot of effort to finally improve his awful impression in other people''s minds. If he didn''t do something, his image would probably be ruined.
No, even if it''s acting, I must exin to Eudora how unreasonable, wrong and morbid her behavior is!
Eleven or twelve years old are the important years to shape a kid''s values. She may have the current behavior because of her family''s teaching.
But I don''t know her very well. Maybe I can learn more about her from Principal Arteter...
It was with this thought that Dark changed his strategy and invited Eudora in. But Dark didn''t know how Eudora mustered up her courage to follow him into his room, she actually became timid after she entered the room.
Only after Dark beckoned to her did she timidly follow him.
This is getting ridiculous. It''s more and more like an evil young man forcing an innocent girl!
Dark''s face turned gloomy. He pulled out the chair to let her sit down, and took out a coat from the closet to put on her. Then he poured a ss of apple juice and handed it over.
Eudora took the apple juice, subconsciously tightened her jacket, and took a sip.
Only then did Dark say: "Eudora Envy, that''s your name, right?"
Eudora smiled inexplicably, and nodded repeatedly: "Mhm Mhm."
Dark tapped on the table and decided to ask straightforwardly: "What did you, mhm, I mean, how did you fall in love with me?"
Eudora nced away and whispered, "at first sight."
Dark was startled: "how exactly at first sight?"
As if she was immersed in her memory, Eudora recalled: "It was at the sorting ceremony, you were like the prince in the book."
Dark: "Uh..."
Does reading books cause this girl to have less screws in her head?
Does she think every man with blond hair is a prince?
No, wait.
Maybe I''m really too dashing?
Dark stroked his chin, feeling that this might be the reason..
But Eudora did not stop and said: "It was just a fantasy at first. You were like a prince who came out of a picture book, and people would not be able to help themselves but pay attention to you. But because you were always sitting in the corner of the ssroom, I couldn''t really see you clearly. I just felt that you were very serious and handsome. Until that day you helped Professor Lily in ss... Then the first in-sspetition, the masquerade event, the second in-sspetition... You can always do things that we can''t do easily. Whenever I see you, I just can''t help but want to follow you and get close to you..."
Dark instinctively felt that he couldn''t let her continue talking, so he interrupted quickly: "This kind of impression may not be urate, I mean, you have not actually had close interaction with me before. And distance can impair your judgement. I''m actually not as excellent as you think. So...."
But Eudora still stubbornly said, "No, you are my sun! I can see you glowing! It''s so bright and hot!"
She put down the cup, held her heart with both hands, and then raised her head for the first time after entering the room, looking at Dark with a firm gaze.
It was just like when she handed the letter to Dark.
For a split second, Dark noticed something unusual.
There was clearly something in Eudora''s eyes!
Thinking that she was brought to school early because of the magic energy outburst, Dark realized something...
This also made him realize that he must take Eudora''s action seriously!
...
Dark raised his hand and sped her shoulders. He looked her in the eyes, making her a little flustered: "You''re only in the first year! Your time should be spent on studying, not anything else."
Eudora became more and more flustered, but still couldn''t help but stubbornly said: "Yes, but, it''s you who said that we should face up to desire and put it into action."
Dark: "..."
It seems to be the case.
After winning the intra-sspetition, I did say such a thing.
But she shouldn''t take it out of context, right?
No matter, I shouldn''t give in!
Thinking like this, Dark immediately said; "I remember you wrote in your letter that you will work hard to make yourself better. I actually agree with this, and learning should be your main goal. You are still too young, we can talk about this in the future. Okay?"
Eudora suddenly softened her tone for some reason, and said, "I, I''ll do my best."
Dark breathed a sigh of relief, stood up straight, and tightened his clothes, "Then I''ll send you back to the dormitory first."
Eudora could only stand up reluctantly.
When Dark took her out of the dormitory, he looked back at the top of the wardrobe. Sure enough, he saw the griffin''s eyes sparkling.
...
It was Christmas break after all, so ten o''clock was still too early for the students to sleep. There were still voices in themon room, and asionally one or two people would pass by in the corridor.
Dark could only feel fortunate that Eudora had not been seen by other people when she came to visit him.
After being sent back to the dormitory wearing a coat, Eudora clutched her coat tightly at the door, looking like she didn''t want to take it off.
Dark knew, however, that something terrible would happen if the coat was left behind.
So he decisively pulled his jacket back, and finally left a sentence: "Good night."
Then he left without looking back.
Eudora leaned against the door weakly and slowly sat on the ground as if all the strength in her body had been exhausted.
Looking at Dark''s back, she hugged her knees and gritted her teeth slightly.
...
Dark, who returned to the dormitory, looked at the top of the wardrobe first: "Principal, can youe down now?"
The Griffin hiding on the top of the wardrobe chirped twice, flew around the room, and then transformed back to the appearance of Principal Arte.
She said in a slightly surprised tone: "Demon, it seems that your charm is much greater than what I know."
"Ahem!" Dark turned his eyes away and said directly, "Principal, as you can see, this is not what I expected. Anyway, is there anything you can tell me about Eudora''s background?"
Principal Arte pulled the chair over and sat down casually: "It''s actually not a secret. Eudora was born into a small noble family, but the origin of her bloodline can be traced back to the ''Star-eyed Witch'' Shirley, who was a pure noble bloodline. What''s both fortunate and unfortunate is that the bloodline of the star-eyed witch has awakened in her. Although it is not mature enough, she has star eyes and can already see some trajectories that ordinary people can''t see."
After Dark heard the words, he suddenly recalled the knowledge about "Star Eye".
That was the material he came across when he was looking for the symbol on the deadly sin''s coat of arms.
The so-called "star eye" was also known as "The Eye of Stars".
In the records, people with star eyes could see the trajectory of the stars and peek into fate.
Therefore, every star-eyed messenger was a natural astrologer!
Eudora clearly had a great talent for being an astrologer.
It turned out that when she said that Dark was her sun and she could see him glowing, she was being literal!
She actually really saw a "Sun" from Dark!
But that fiery sun was the manifestation of [Pride]!
...
Dark took a deep breath. When he first saw Eudora''s letter, he could not have imagined that the letter contained such a deep meaning.
Eudora could actually see his rich [Pride] with the naked eye!
To this day, his [Pride]''s indicator still remained at a very high level.
But if Eudora could only see the sun, but not the moon, it could only mean that she was not mature enough.
However, with the passage of time, she would gradually be mature.
One day, she would be able to see all the "stars" rotating within Dark.
As for whether she could read the meaning behind the stars, it would be another matter.
"I see, I think I roughly understand it now." Dark raised his head and said to Principal Arte, "Eudora can see fate, and my future is destined to shine like the sun. So please call me Chazz Princeton from now on!
"Pff~"
Principal Arte couldn''t help bursting outughing when she saw Dark''s serious boasting.
After recovering herself, she said: "One sign has a hundred interpretations. This is the same as astrology. The same astrological result will show different destiny in the eyes of different astrologers. But since you are willing to believe so, then firmly hold onto this belief."
Dark crossed his fingers and smiled: "I''ve always wondered, since astrologers can peek into the trajectory of fate, why don''t they make divinations every day and make the best use of their skills?"
Principal Arte: "Because they have to pay a price for it!"
...
The so-called astrologer was by no means such a convenient profession.
Generally speaking, divination was divided into two parts.
The first was Peeking, and the second was Interpretation.
An astrologer was a type of fortune-teller who deduced the trajectory of fate by observing the movements of the stars.
For them, peeking at fate was peeking at the stars. And after peeking at the stars, they needed to interpret it!
The same constetion trajectory, in the eyes of different astrologers, could even be interpretedpletely differently, resulting in different conclusions!
So the divination result was never definitive.
The prophecy would not directly tell people how much money they would be able to pick up after they voted for this book on novelupdate. It would only tell people that after they voted for this book, there was a high probability that a lucky event would be triggered.
However, what was even more ridiculous was that even such vague answers woulde at a considerable price.
And every astrologer would have a different price to pay.
Some people would lose a little bit of vision after each precise divination until they werepletely blind.
Some people would be mentally traumatised and would gradually go crazy after each precise divination.
All in all.
In most cases, astrologers would not do divination easily.
...
Dark roughly understood the context in general. He and Principal Arte chatted for another half an hour, and eventually, the Principal couldn''t continue the conversation anymore.
As if she wanted to concentrate her energy on her work, she looked at the wall clock and said, "It¡¯s already this time? I almost forgot that I was here to deliver a gift."
Dark¡¯s strong anticipation has gradually died down over time. Now, he was no longer that excited about what gift he would get.
Although Professor ire had already told Dark the day before she left the Academy that she had left the Christmas present she was going to give him to Principal Arte, he had been very busy, so he actually forgot it identally.
It was not until Principal Arte appeared that he suddenly remembered this matter. But who would have known that the Principal could be so chatty?
It''s almost eleven o''clock, okay?
Dark could onlyin silently in his heart.
Then he saw Principal Arte curl her finger. Immediately, a little sphinx magical spirit flew in with a gift box that looked very cheap.
Principal Arte took the gift box from the magical spirit and handed it to Dark.
Dark took over the gift box and weighed it in his hand. Immediately, he noticed that it was extremely light, like an empty box for fooling people!
But since it was a gift from ire, it shouldn¡¯t be empty.
Is it something very light?
Dark thought for a while, then looked up at Principal Arte again.
"..." "..."
The two silently looked at each other for a while.
Dark said first: "Principal, it''s indeed reallyte."
Principal Arte: "So hurry up and open the present."
Dark: I just don''t want to open it in front of you, can''t you understand?
Arte: I just want to see what ire gave you, can¡¯t I see it?
The thoughts of the two kept colliding through the exchange of gazes.
In the end, Dark lost by a whisker and failed to kick the principal out!
Sure enough, the older, the more shameless.
Dark had no choice but to open the gift box in front of Principal Arte.
The tiny box was stuffed with soft stuffing.
Dark reached in and groped around inside the box, only to find a Christmas card and a¡ magic card!
"This is?" Dark first picked up the magic card and observed it carefully, but found that it had no card face.
This meant that this magic card was not a finished product yet!
Dark immediately picked up the Christmas card, wanting to see what ire had left.
But Principal Arte suddenly frowned and said, "ire gave this to you?"
She obviously saw through the truth of this magic card, she did not seem to support ire''s action.
Dark continued to look at the Christmas card.
¨‹
Dear Dark:
I think you must be very sad about my leaving.
After all...
Chapter 202: The Wonderland of Dark Demon 2 in 1
Chapter 202: The Wondend of Dark Demon 2 in 1
¡°But you have to keep in mind that you can''t use it in any tournament-rted events.
¡°After all, the academy''s policy does not allow us to give magic cards to students for free, even if they are only semi-finished products¡
¡°Although it is also not exactly free.¡±
As Dark read out these lines clearly, Arte''s tightly furrowed brows finally smoothed out.
Professors were an integral part of the academy, and at Saint Marian, they had more power than they seemed on the surface.
Deducting and awarding credits was like issuing fines or printing money¡ªthey could do it at will. While they had their own set of rules to follow, they still enjoyed considerable freedom
Therefore, the selection of each new professor was very troublesome.
As ire did not show any intention to stay in the position this time, Principal Arte had no choice but to look for a new professor. But if she couldn''t find a suitable candidate, she would have to ask ire again.
Now it seemed that ire was indeed a good choice.
Arte was satisfied.
As the smile spread around her mouth, her body turned into light, and in a blink of an eye, she changed back to the appearance of a little griffin.
"Good night, Demon." The principal''s voice came out of the little griffin''s mouth, which always made Dark feel extra weird.
Dark thought about it and said, "Good night, principal."
After the two little magical spirits pped their wings and flew away slowly, Dark finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Principal Arte''s presence was a pressure in itself, and he couldn''t rxpletely.
And now, he could finally study this gift from ire more openly!
...
From the words in the letter, Dark roughly guessed that the magic card that ire gave him was most likely the [Zoo] card!
This was obviously a great surprise for Dark.
After all, ording to his current learning progress, without considering the relevant material costs, he would not be able to master the knowledge of making the Zoo card before the summer vacation.
His original n had changed from making [Zoo] as soon as possible to trying to challenge it under ire''s guidance after going home during the summer vacation.
But if he could get it in advance, it would not only help him with his study and research, but also help him a lot in the early development of [Bond]!
But the premise was, if it was really a [Zoo] card!
...
Dark turned the Christmas card over.
The first line of words at the beginning was:
"Shh, Arte must think that this is a [Zoo] card! But don''t be surprised."
...
"Uh..."
At this moment, Dark''s face twitched.
If this is not a [Zoo] card, then what else can it be?
He raised his head and couldn''t help looking in the direction where the two little magical spirits had left. He subconsciously closed the window and drew the curtains before continuing reading the card.
¨‹
Put your thumb on the fingerprint on the bottom right corner of the Christmas card and then inject your magic energy, then you will know how toplete that half-finished magic card.
When you seed, you will know what it is.
But if you fail¡ then you''d better not know about it.
?''¦Ø''? [Kitty sighs.jpg]
¡ø
Dark frowned, and then looked up at the clock on the wall again.
"It''s eleven o''clock, but I haven''t used my brain very much today, and I feel like I''m in a good state."
Even if it was him, it was still impossible to endure it until tomorrow morning.
He quickly found the fingerprint on the bottom right corner of the Christmas card.
When he pressed his thumb on the fingerprint, he had an illusion of "fingerprint unlocking".
Anyway, after he injected a bit of magic energy, he got some information.
While he was reading the information, he picked up the pen and paper on the table and took the note at the same time.
The level of this semi-finished magic card was far higher than the semi-finished dress-up card [Tuxedo Mask Outfit] that Dark had activated before, and it was even moreplicated than the sorting card.
But ire had alreadypleted almost all the crafting steps, leaving only two steps: injecting personal information and finalizing it, to Dark.
Theplexity of this card could be considered to be reaching the pinnacle of card crafting.
Dark wrote down the detailed method of the two steps, drank the apple juice on the table in one gulp, and began to read and understand it over and over as his mind gradually became clearer.
It took him about half an hour for this.
After that, he used [Spiritual Concentration Art] to get rid of distracting thoughts before trying toplete the crafting of the magic card!
"The first thing I need to do is to use magic energy to draw a magic circle on my fingertip!"
This was a very clever imprinting method.
Themon method was to use the magic energy pen to draw a magic circle on the magic card, but this method was to draw a magic circle directly on fingertips, and then press the drawn magic circle onto the magic card just like pressing a seal!
This had a very high requirement on magic energy control.
Dark had practiced it before when learning the knowledge of the [Zoo] card, so he was very proficient in it.
But that was just the basics.
The key to the first step was to sessfully imprint the magic circle on the correct position of the magic card.
That was, the infusion of personal information!
...
The moreplicated the magic card, the more "personalized" it became.
Factors such as the magister''s thinking, magic energy, and soul would cause different changes in the magic card. Taking into ount all factors, the various adjustments to the magic card would result in only the magister himself being able to use the magic card.
When getting to this point, one would not even need to use "mind lock" to ensure that the magic card would not be used by others.
The so-called "mind lock" was a kind of "imprint of the soul and mind", which was equivalent to a binding measure.
It was often used to protect the magic card from being stolen and abused.
The difference was that "mind lock" could be unlocked, but the "personalized" magic card had no lock to be unlocked at all; therefore, it could only be used by the magister themselves!
...
The information left by ire included over a hundred questions that needed to be answered.
Each of these questions all required him to answer in less than a second while maintaining the state of "pressing the magic circle onto the magic card".
All questions were very simple and intuitive, and there were only conceptual distinctions, but no right or wrong answers.
For example: "What does wondend look like in your mind?"
As long as Dark could imagine what wondend looked like in his mind, he would pass.
...
Even so, the whole process was still a huge consumption of brain power.
After Darkpleted this step, he was already sweating profusely!
He let go of his hand suddenly, and saw that magic circles with different brilliance continued to emerge on the card surface of the magic card,yer uponyer, expanding and contracting continuously, and then he knew that this semi-finished magic card was correctly activated.
But next, he still needed to continue to input magic energy.
And each magic circle must be fine-tuned and optimized with magic energy.
Although he had learned all of these things in ire''s after-school lessons, he didn''t have much application experience.
So he had to be extremely careful.
However, ire had obviously estimated his ability before giving this half-finished magic card as a gift.
So he didn''t make any big mistakes in the end, andpleted the first step rtively perfectly.
And the magic card that received his thinking also changed drastically!
In short, it gradually became something he wanted.
This semi-finished magic card was many times more difficult than making the magic card itself.
What''s more, the difficulty of making this magic card has already reached its limit.
The deeper Dark went, the more shocked he was. He even felt that he would not be able to obtain this ability before graduation.
ire truly deserved the title "Sage of Beasts"!
...
The second step was the finalpletion of the crafting.
In this step, what he needed to do was not to add materials and draw the crafting magic circle - in fact, these steps had already beenpleted.
ording to ire''s message, this semi-finished magic card had a program that would run automatically after activation.
At this stage, all he needed to do was ce the magical spirit cards he had crafted himself one by one on the magic circles that appeared around the semi-finished magic card.
The semi-finished magic card would absorb information from numerous magical spirit cards, enhancing itself in the process to ultimatelyplete its final form.
Dark was ready.
With thepletion of the first step, the previous magic had all been integrated into the magic card.
This time, he tapped the card''s surface with the magic energy pen. With the inflow of magic energy, dozens of magic circles popped up instantly. Centered around the magic card, they appeared on the same ne, forming a ring!
Dark first picked up a [Phantom Magic Beast: Eevee] and ced it on the gray magic circle representing Bird & Beast-type normal attribute.
Then he picked up [Trash Slime] and ced it on the green magic circle representing nt-type grass attribute, followed by inspect-type rock-attributed [Shuckle];
Bird & Beast-type light-attributed [Gatomon];
Bird & Beast-type normal-attributed [Miltank];
Bird & Beast-type fairy-attributed [Sylveon];
Element-type normal-attributed [Phantom Magic Beast: Ditto];
Bird & Beast-type fighting/flying-attributed [Hawlucha];
Bird & Beast-type water-attributed [Popplio];
And finally, demon-type shadow-attributed [Curse Cage: DemiDevimon]!
There were ten magical spirit cards in total.
After cing the ten magical spirit cards on top of the ten magic circles, Dark used the magic energy pen to remove the remaining magic circles one by one, and then triggered the next process.
The ten magic circles gradually began to rotate, and started to revolve around the semi-finished magic card, until it actually formed a gxy map!
...
At this point, Dark had an unusually strong anticipation for this half-finished magic card.
What kind of magic card will it be that even the finalpletion process also needs to collect such a huge amount of information?
It seems that it is somewhat simr to the [Zoo] card crafting method.
But [Zoo] obviously doesn''t need such aplicated program.
Although the step of "gathering information" may not seem that difficult, the core of this magic card is how to process this information...
Where will it use this information?
But it''s no use worrying.
I can only wait!
...
Time passed little by little.
The magic card was still running autonomously. It even made Dark wonder if it froze!
Dark tried his best to hold back his hand that was eager to move, and waited anxiously.
Until the clock struck midnight, the magic circles suddenly retracted!
As a result, ten magical spirit cards were scattered across the table.
"Is it over?"
But just when Dark thought that the final process was finallyplete, a new magic circle appeared on the face of the magic card!
On the self-rotating magic circle, breathtakingndscapes, as well as some very modern amumsement park facilities, continued to emerge.
Ferris wheels, haunted houses, roller coasters, carousels, bumper cars, super ssh...
But in the end, the scenes of these facilities all disappeared, leaving an empty fountain square on the magic circle.
Eventually, even this fountain also vanished!
The magic circle shrank rapidly.
After the semi-finished magic card emitted a final burst of bright light, it settled into calm.
The card waspleted sessfully!
...
After holding back his excitement for two minutes, Dark finally picked up the card.
The card face of the magic card had been formed, and it was actually an amusement park scene with a huge Ferris wheel as the background and a carousel at the front!
The park was quiet and peaceful under the dark night, and the flickering neon lights provided the only remaining light for the park.
The carousel, which was covered with colorful lights, rotated slowly with silent music.
The Ferris wheel behind the background blended into the night, only half of it still lit.
There were also undting hills in the far background.
The moment Dark infused his magic energy into it, a huge amount of information came back to him, stunning him for a moment.
This was also a field spell card.
And it was [Wondend], an upgraded card built upon the foundation of the card [Zoo]!
This field spell card, named by ire as Wondend, was a unique field spell card she created after so many years of travel.
It was just that ire''s own [Wondend] was a natural wondend that included grasnds, forests, mountains, canyons,kes and other elements.
But the theme of Dark¡¯s [Wondend] was an amusement park.
What was even more incredible was that his [Wondend] has not yet been finalized!
After it was crafted, it had a total of seven opportunities to re-adjust the input information, including the initial information collection!
It meant that he had six opportunities left.
This meant that this [Wondend] was only version 1.0, and it could be upgraded to version 2.0, version 3.0, and even version 7.0!
...
With Dark''s current knowledge, he simply couldn¡¯t imagine how ire did it.
"Is this the real strength of the heroes who have been praised by people since the war?"
Dark suddenly gained a deeper understanding of the real strength of those "heroes".
He nced at his bedroom and activated [Wondend] indoors!
There were generally two ways to activate the field spell card. One was to fully activate it, the other was to partially activate it.
The magic energy stored in the field spell card usually wouldst only about three minutes.
After that, the magister would need to use their own magic energy to maintain it.
And of course, a partial activation would consume a lot less magic energy.
Naturally, there were also field spell cards like ire''s [Zoo] that could form an energy cycle with the Bird & Beast-type magical spirits in the field, and had an "energy saving mechanism" that could absorb external energy to replenish itself.
The [Wondend] in Dark''s hands was of this type.
Once activated, it couldst for more than half an hour.
After activation, if he continued to inject a certain amount of magic energy, it would be very easy for him to keep it running for 24 hours.
And just like the [zoo], it could also allow those magical spirits that made up the energy cycle to appear in the field for a long time.
It was just that the magical spirits that could form an energy cycle with the [Wondend] field could only be the ten that had their information collected by the Wondend!
As Dark partially activated the [Wondend], the light from the magic card instantly illuminated the entire bedroom, and a carousel quickly appeared on the open space beside the bed.
Chapter 203: Summoning Time-1s
Chapter 203: Summoning Time-1s
To avoid damaging the bedroom, Dark chose the smallest and simplest ride¡ªa humble carousel.
Even so, its sudden appearance made the three little creatures squeal in surprise.
The most curious of the trio, Cat Grass, was the first to approach, cautiously tapping the base of the carousel with its tiny paw pads.
Fox Grass and Cow Grass followed a bitter, lingering behind.
Dark gently picked up Cat Grass and ced it on the back of one of the white horses, infusing the carousel with magical energy.
The ride started to turn slowly, and as it spun, the wind chimes hanging from the umbre above jingled a sweet, melodic tune.
"Meow, meow!"
But Cat Grass, startled by the horse''s sudden movement, clung tightly to its back, trembling.
Dark couldn¡¯t help but smile softly. He crouched down, intending to lift Fox Grass onto the ride next.
"Vee!" Fox Grass yelped, quickly dragging its flower pot and scurrying away in a panic.
Meanwhile, Cow Grass remained standing in ce, staring nkly at the carousel.
Dark chuckled at the scene and, after a moment, gently lifted Cat Grass off the horse.
He then turned his attention to the carousel, carefully observing it.
The way the field spell card could "create something out of nothing" was truly amazing.
The carousel in front of Dark seemed to be constructed from real materials, but it was actually "illusionary".
"I remember ire once said that the field spell card uses the technology of [Real Projection], which in super ancient times could almost be called [Divine Power]. Even among the demons who studied magic in the past, only demons of the highest rank had the opportunity to master it.
"Nowadays, magisters can harness this ability by crafting [field spell cards], which is truly remarkable!
¡°However, once people grow ustomed to something extraordinary, it gradually loses its sense of wonder."
Dark grabbed a wooden horse''s ear and gave it a sudden twist!
"Crack!"
The ear was twisted off, and then the broken off part slowly turned into sparkling light dots.
That was the manifestation of magic energy breaking down.
"So after the field of the field spell card is destroyed, it will directly transform back into magic energy and dissipate slowly into the air?"
Dark thought for a while, then turned around and came to the experimental table, collecting all the ten magical spirit cards.
Constructing an energy cycle so that the magical spirits could survive in the [Wondend] for a long time was only the basic function of the [Wondend].
As a high-level field spell card, [Wondend] naturally had additional field effects!
Dark drew [Phantom Magic Beast: Eevee] from ten magical spirit cards, and immediately began to cast "Normal Summoning Spell"!
Being in the [Wondend] field, he could clearly feel the close connection between [Phantom Magic Beast: Eevee] and the field, which made "Normal Summoning Spell" extremely smooth!
In just 2 seconds, Eevee jumped out with a popping sound!
On its card surface, its magic energy, defense, and attack values all increased 100 almost at the same time!
The effect of version 1.0 [Wondend] was just that simple.
First, for each additional magical spirit belonging to Wondend, the magic energy, attack and defense of all Wondend magical spirits would increase by 100.
Second, the summoning time of magical spirits belonging to Wondend would be reduced by one second.
...
In magical duels, every second was important. So it was obvious how significant this -1 second was.
It was a pity that this magic card couldn''t be used in tournament-rted events in the academy yet.
But [Zoo] also had the effect of "Summon Time -1 second."
Meanwhile, [Animal Kingdom] had the effects of "Summon Time -1 second" and "Bird & Beast-type Star Rank -1."
Since summoning time directly corresponds to the summoning cooldown, these two field spell cards, which form the core of the Zoo series, were incredibly powerful!
As long as the [Animal Kingdom] was deployed, ire could summon 3 four-star magical spirits of the second tier within 10 seconds!
Moreover, her spiritual bond with magical spirits could further shorten the summoning time!
At her peak, she could cast a Normal Summoning Spell in under one second, with a cooldown time of less than one second as well.
In the battlefield, she could deploy nearly 20 four-star magical spirits in just one round!
As one of the most magically talented humans, she may not have possessed as much magic energy as demons, but it was still sufficient to support her in employing this kind of beast-sea tactic.
Once she deployed [Animal Kingdom], she no longer had to worry about the duration of the magical spirits on the battlefield.
Whenbined with other types of magic cards, it became a true nightmare for her opponents!
[Sage of Beasts] was highly regarded among humans, but among demons, it was associated with a terrifying reputation.
Of course, with the demons nowpletely wiped out, that name had fallen into disuse.
After Dark held little Eevee and studied it carefully, he summoned all the remaining magical spirits!
A 4-star magical spirit card took about a minute or so to summon with Normal Summoning Spell,
Although it was a bit slower, no tribute was required.
As ten magical spirits appeared one by one, the originally spacious bedroom became a little crowded.
Fortunately, all of Dark¡¯s magical spirits were petite enough.
As soon as DemiDevimon came out, it started to throw a tantrum.
But as more and more magical spirits were summoned, it gradually realized that something was wrong, so it hurriedly got into the closet and took out its beloved scarf and wrapped it around its body!
Although the way it wrapped the scarf around its body didn¡¯t look neat and tidy, it was a symbol of "power"!
As the magical spirit with the "highest authority" in this bedroom, DemiDevimon stood on the bird stand, overlooking the other magical spirits.
On the other hand, [Gatomon], the magical spirit created using [Pride Fruit] and [Angel Feather] as its core, opted for the top of the wardrobe.
It sat on the edge of the top of the wardrobe, arms folded, legs crossed, and also looking down at other magical spirits with a prideful expression.
But after seeing [Sylveon] and [Miltank] made with [Lust Fruit] as the core material rubbing their faces against Dark¡¯s body, Gatomon''s eyes kept twitching.
Meanwhile, [Trash Slime] and [Phantom Magic Beast: Ditto] were having fun together. [Shuckle] wanted to join them, but was disliked by them because of the carapace on its body.
[Hawlucha] nced around the room with its sharp eyes, seemingly looking for sandbags and wooden dummies?
[Popplio] on the other hand came to the carousel out of curiosity and blew bubbles at the carousel.
After all the magical spirits were summoned, they obviously felt something was different from the past.
They noticed that the loss of their magic energy became extremely slow, and there was even magic energy continuing to flow into their body through the circtorywork to supplement the lost magic energy. It felt like they no longer needed to worry about the exhaustion of magic energy.
Chapter 204: The Night Battle That No One Knows About
Chapter 204: The Night Battle That No One Knows About
Looking at the magical spirit in the room, Dark couldn''t help but soften his expression.
Perhaps because they had been enlightened, he really couldn''t treat his magical spirits as tools.
Now with [Wondend], they could finally be temporarily liberated.
Whether it was Eevee, Sylveon, or Gatomon, they were all so fluffy that one simply wouldn''t be able to control themselves but want to hug them.
He gently stroked Eevee''s little head in his arms, feeling the body temperature of Sylveon and Miltank for a long while before picking up the magical spirit cards to check.
The effect of [Wondend] was stunning.
After all ten magical spirits whose information had been registered in the Wondend were summoned, the magic energy, attack and defense of each magical spirit all increased by a full 1,000 points!
This meant that even Eevee, Trash Slime, and Ditto with the weakest stats had an average stats of a full 1100 points!
It did not seem to be a high value, but for Eevee who had [Copycat] ultimate skill and Ditto with[Transform] ultimate skill, it was a very incredible improvement!
And if looking at the stats alone, there was no doubt that the biggest improvement was Gatomon and Shuckle!
Gatomon''s magic energy, attack, and defense reached 3000, 3400, and 2400 points respectively!
And Shuckle''s defense also reached 3300 points!
And 3500 points was the top level 7-star magical spirit¡¯s stats!
This meant that the ultimatebat power that Gatomon could unleash in [Wondend] could reach the level of a 7-star magical spirit!
And this was just [Wondend] version 1.0!
Dark finally realized that this was the biggest gift he received this Christmas!
...
"p p!"
Dark pped his hands, gathered all the magical spirits together, then poured a ss of juice for each.
"Today is Christmas," he said to all the magical spirits.
"It''s also the day that Wondend was born."
"Let¡¯s celebrate!"
"Cheers!"
With all the magical spirits taking a sip, Dark repeated the rules of [Wondend] carefully.
In the future, if it was not necessary, he would try his best to only ce [Wondend] in the dormitory.
The magical spirits could choose to live in the dorms if they wish, and asionally wander around like DemiDevimon.
It was just that they needed to pay attention to returning to [Wondend] to replenish their magic energy before their magic energy was exhausted.
Otherwise, they would return to the magic card because their magic energy was exhausted.
When Dark said this, Miltank patted its chest proudly and said loudly, "Moo problemoo!"
When all the magical spirits looked over, it raised its hooves and rubbed each other, summoning a bottle of [milk] out of nowhere. After that, it made a few "moo moo" noises again.
It was trying to say: Just take a sip of the milk made by me, you can restore half of the magic energy value!
That would be like extending half the travel time!
While the milk made by Miltank wouldn¡¯tst long, it would not be a problem tost until the end of the trip.
This was undoubtedly very good news for magical spirits.
Normally, magical spirits would exist three to five minutes after being summoned, and then they would begin to consume their own magic energy.
The magic energy consumption rate of a 1-star magical spirit was 1 point/second.
The magic energy consumption rate of a 2-star magical spirit was 2 points/second.
The magic energy consumption rate of a 3-star magical spirit was 3 points/second.
So on and so forth.
...
For example, Miltank originally had 2000 magic energy points, and it would not consume magic energy for about three to five minutes. After that, it would start to consume 4 points/second, and it couldst for an additional 500 seconds, which would be a dozen minutes in total.
If it drank a bottle of milk that it had brought beforehand, it meant that it could spend 250 seconds outside.
Of course, this time was not long. But as long as the skill¡¯s cooldown ended, Miltank could use ultimate [Milk Drink] to make another bottle of milk...
Amongst the 10 magical spirits here, it should be able to stay outside the longest.
But the sad thing was, the duration of [Milk] was only about ten minutes, and it could not be saved...
"Wait, is there any Magic Charm or items that can freeze magic?" Dark suddenly had an idea.
[Milk] also belongs to magic. If it can be frozen, doesn¡¯t it mean that it can be stored for a long time?
At that time, each magical spirit can carry a small school bag full of milk bottles every time they go out...
Aww, it''s so cute!
Dark stroked the corner of his mouth, thinking that he would need to enter the secret passage to dig for treasure tomorrow, so he let the magical spirits move freely, and he himself went to wash up first.
But as soon as he put on his pajamas and walked out, he was blocked by DemiDevimon.
"What''s wrong?" Dark yawned, showing the sleepiness from the bath in his eyes.
DemiDevimon reminded him with a sullen face: "Remove the curse, remove the curse!"
"Oh~"
Dark yawned, picked up the [Curse Cage] to free it, and then crawled into the bed and fell asleep in just two seconds.
...
At that moment, the entire bedroom suddenly became quiet!
The magicmp in the bedroom was dimly lit, and ten magical spirits, including DemiDevimon, were silently watching each other.
Then, they moved silently.
The magical spirits were the same as the familiar spirits. In theory, as long as there was magic energy, there was no need for them to eat or sleep.
They had just been summoned from the magic card, so this was the time when they were full of energy.
But the only entertainment in the bedroom, the carousel, had been shut down, as the loud wind chime would disturb their master''s sleep.
Sylveon and Miltank always wanted to cling to their master''s side at all times, but at the moment, they could only hold back their impulses and found fox grass and cow grass who gave them a sense of familiarity respectively.
But as soon as they showed their affections for their "mothers", they found that the brown winged scarf had climbed onto the master¡¯s bed very skillfully!
What was even more enviable- uneptable was that it actually got under their master¡¯s nket!
"Unforgivable!"
Miltank was rtively calm.
Sylveon dashed in between DemiDevimon and Dark instantly, and kicked out its back foot like lightning. With a soft pop, DemiDevimon was kicked out of the bed!
"****!" DemiDevimon bared fangs at Sylveon and waved it calw angrily, but it didn''t dare to curse loudly.
Sylveon squinted its eyes and snuggledfortably to its master''s side.
Master''s breath, so nice!
...
Under the lights.
Arge syringe with a shark head gradually emerged from DemiDevimon''s ws.
Its eyes shed cold light as it flew over carefully. Then, without warning, it suddenly mmed the syringe at Sylveon''s butt!
But in the next instant, a pink ribbon whipped around its ws, binding them tight. With a swift pull, it was yanked upside down, left dangling helplessly!
"****!"
DemiDevimon, who was hanging upside down in the air, suddenly showed an expression of utter frustration and fury, but in the face of Sylveon, who was far stronger than itself, it could only roar silently, ipetently furious!
DemiDevimon, wasted!
...
Miltank, who had witnessed the whole process of the incident, was also tempted.
Chapter 205: Dark Demon And The Secret Passage
Chapter 205: Dark Demon And The Secret Passage
Just as several 4-star magical spirits were fighting secretly, a soft sound suddenly came from the bathroom.
Then there was the sound of running water.
It turned out to be Popplio who had been dancing under the shower.
Excitedly, it even turned on the faucet of the bathtub.
When the bathtub was filled with water, it flickered its tail, and with a sshing sound, it plunged into the bathtub, sshing water everywhere!
Apparently, Popplio found its own "Wondend" in this dorm!
And on the other side.
Ditto had moved to the balcony with Trash Slime in its arms, lying on the balcony like two puddles of slime,municating with their tentacles while bathing in the moonlight.
Even though they didn''t actually speak the samenguage, it just felt like they were a good match.
But the quiet atmosphere did notst long. Hawlucha, who was wearing a wrestling mask, came to the balcony at this time.
It stroked its chin with its ws on the tips of its wings, and looked at the sky beyond the balcony window. A momentter, it jumped up lightly and got onto the balcony window.
In a clicking sound, it opened the lock of the protective window, and as the cold wind poured in, it suddenly jumped out and flew into the night sky under the moonlight!
...
"Click!" Ditto''s body slowly elongated into a twisted human shape and closed the protective window. Then it changed back to its original shape and snuggled up to Trash Slime again.
...
Indoors.
Eevee had squeezed into cat grass''s sleeping basket, curled up with cat grass and squinted its eyes.
Only Shuckle was crawling back and forth in the bedroom as if taking a walk.
...
And after Miltank''s anger subsided, it felt that if it caused too much noise, it might wake up its master, so it suppressed its emotions.
It turned around and wanted to y with the cow grass. But seeing that the cow grass was a little sleepy, it carried it back to the nest on the balcony.
Then, Miltank, who returned to the room, suddenly had an idea and looked at the empty spot on the big bed!
So it carefully snuck under the nket at the foot of the bed...
DemiDevimon, who had been forced back to the bird stand, was ring at the three 4-star magical spirits upying the bed with cold eyes, muttering the words like "sooner orter, my sharks will be able to defeat you all".
As the sounds in the bedroom grew quieter, the magicalmp automatically turned off, leaving the room in darkness.
...
The next morning, when the morning light shone into the room, Dark woke up in a haze, suddenly feeling the unusual softness on both sides of his body.
He was not very used to this kind of feeling. Usually, even if the cat grass and DemiDevimon sneaked into his bed asionally, he wouldn¡¯t feel much because their bodies were too small.
But now...
He thought for several seconds, trying to figure out what it was before struggling to open his eyelids, and then he finally found the source of the abnormality.
It turned out to be two magical spirits sleeping to his sides.
Sylveon''s ribbon even wrapped around his right arm.
Gatomon curled up at some point, hugging his left arm like a normal cat, its cheek was also pressed tightly against his arm.
Dark blinked, not daring to act casually.
The feeling of being surrounded by fluffy stuff made him feel physically and mentallyfortable.
It¡¯s such a great morning!
...
Maybe detecting Dark¡¯s movement, Sylveon and Gatomon woke up after about three minutes.
"Mi~?" Sylveon snuggled up to its master''s arms.
Gatomon quietly let go of the paws that grabbed its master, and got out of bed as if nothing had happened.
Miltank, sleeping soundly at the foot of the bed, slowly opened its drowsy eyes. It then sat up, with the nket slipping down partway.
Dark nced around and saw the magical spirits gradually waking up. Suddenly, he realized exactly what was missing from the dormitory!
There were no beds and nkets for his magical spirits!
In addition, he had to get a cat climbing tower or something simr to add a bit of vertical space.
Or get some beginner''s textbooks for some magical spirits that were willing to learn.
The space in the bedroom was really limited, and there was not enough space for them to stretch their bodies. But if they could learn to write, they could pass the time by reading books.
Then he got out of bed with Sylveon in his arms, and checked again. Only then did he notice that one of the magical spirits was missing.
"Where''s Hawlucha?"
With a hint of doubt, Dark pulled out [Hawlucha''s] magic card and found it was sulking in the card.
After a few minutes of soaring freely under the night skyst night, it flew back before the magic energy was exhausted. However, it was locked outside the dorm.
The tightly locked protective windows had isted it from the [Wondend], causing it to "disappear".
...
After hearing Hawlucha angrily "recount" the entire incident, Dark began to ask who locked the protective window.
Ditto raised its tentacles tremblingly.
But Dark praised it instead of reprimanding it.
Hawlucha: "???"
...
At around nine o''clock.
Dark tended to the Worm Tree and fed the three cat grasses before leaving the dormitory with arge bag on his back.
Shortly after, Diana and Rose came by to visit, only to find Dark not in his dormitory.
...
[Wondend] was only deployed for one night, so afterst night, the magical spirits went back to sleep in the cards.
Dark only summoned DemiDevimon to apany him.
Although it was something perfectly ordinary, DemiDevimon suddenly found a deep appreciation for its everyday routine.
It rubbed the corner of its eyes that had be teary, and rubbed the scarf with its chin, suddenly wanting to cry.
...
On the first day after Christmas, Dark Demon finally began the grand adventure of this short holiday!
He was very well prepared and brought all the tools he could bring.
The estimated duration was 72 hours, and the goal was to get back before dawn.
To this day, the students had not only ced various signs in the secret passage, but had also drawn a map of the outer circle of the secret passage.
It was avable to buy everywhere on Traveller Street.
But based on the "variability" of the secret passage, the map couldn¡¯t bepletely trusted.
In short, Dark would need to explore and move forward while checking the map repeatedly.
With DemiDevimon as the vanguard, the adventure went very smoothly initially.
The treasure map left by Alvette contained seventeen markers, including the location of the treasure.
The first marker was a "chess piece", which was the statue of a grand magister.
The second marker was a "little elephant", which was the elephant-headedmpstand mixed in with the cookie-cutter fire torches.
As for the third marker...
More than an hourter, Dark looked down at the "panda" pattern on the treasure map, then looked up at the two giant bear statues guarding the entrance of the passage. He could finally confirm that the two giant bear statues, one ck and one white, should be the third marker he was looking for.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 206: White Gawd Officially Joins the Order
Chapter 206: White Gawd Officially Joins the Order
Humans are creatures with three minutes of enthusiasm.
Under the pressure of professors'' homework and the constraints of reviews at the end of the semester, the craze for exploring the secret passage has long since receded.
In addition, if there were no particr purpose in the morning after Christmas eve, no one would be so free as to run the secret passage for morning exercises.
Robert was following the group from behind at the moment. It was onlyst night that he knew that there would be someone else with them today.
In order to crack the secret of the treasure, White had specially invited two seniors!
Robert had asked White about how he got to know those two seniors, but thetter kept using "secret" to evade it.
It was not until this morning at the entrance of the secret passage that he saw the so-called senior students, and his face dropped on the spot!
He would never have imagined that the senior student in White''s mouth would be Scott from the Seafood Order and another girl!
What is White thinking!
He actually wants to be the peacemaker between me and Scott!
Does he know what kind of suffering I¡¯ve been through?
Hmm, he seems to know a little.
But that''s not the same as his!
Robert was adamant that he suffered far more than White!
Even though the two both had suffered the transformation curse before, they were inpletely different situations.
If Dark had not handled it properly, Robert would have died embarrassment!
Every now and then, Robert would break into a cold sweat when he thought of that possibility in the middle of the night.
But now, his best friend wanted him to make up with his most hated foe? ? ?
Impossible!
Don''t use brainwashing as an excuse!
I, Robert, am not buying it!
...
Robert, who was walking behind, stepped on Scott''s shadow with a gloomy expression on his face.
If he wasn''t worried about White, he would have been watching the Magic Chess event on Traveller Street by now.
But he had also reflected on his own behavior recently, and he had indeed slowed White down in many ces, so every time when he was going to make such a decision, he would feel a little guilty and wouldpromise with White.
However, can Scott really solve the mystery left by hero Bright?
I heard that he is not a good student in Noble House.
Maybe we need to rely on the other senior?
Betty Murray. That seems to be her name.
I heard that she is the senior of Magister House in the fourth year, the same year as Pandora-senpai, the librarian.
Robert''s eyes looked at their backs thoughtfully.
The fourth-year students are already considered students with considerable strength in the academy, so it is possible for her to solve the puzzle.
But for White, perhaps her "Fourth-year Magister House Student" status is also a plus point?
Anyway, they seem to be having a good time chatting.
...
Betty was walking side by side with White.
She who didn¡¯t wear the moray costume today had long smooth brown hair. Although she was slightly t, her facial features were good, and her long legs were especially eye-catching.
Since their secret identities in the Seafood Order were revealed to each other in the infirmary, although they still wore customes every time they met, it was more of a habit and a sense of ritual.
Compared with Scott, whose face was full of pockmarks, she was more like a top student with excellent talent and temperament.
In fact, this was also true.
Her ex-boyfriend Antonio was one of the best students in the fourth year at Magister House, and she wouldn''t be in love with him if he was not as good as her.
But men were really superficial creatures!
Antonio eventually chose her best friend Jenny, the brainless woman who had nothing but bigger boobs!
Betty was depressed for a long time because of this, which was why she was instigated by Mr. Starfish.
But after the Moon God incident, she gradually let it go.
Because Antonio and Jenny were arguing with each other!
The reason was that they were not chosen as sacrifices by Moon God.
It was so funny!
Bettyughed all day after learning about it.
As for why she was hanging out with White now?
That would go back to the night of the Christmas ball.
...
That night.
After the Christmas ball, the order had a second gathering, which was not only to enhance rtionships but also to release pressure.
Well, thetter reasons predominated for the most part.
After all, they all joined the order because of varying social problems.
The Christmas Ball may be an event that brought smiles to most of the students, but in the eyes of the order members, it could only bring sadness!
They had no friends, no lovers, and even though they were in a better state of mind now than they used to be, they were still loners outside the group.
Moreover, even though they were the members of the same order, their rtionship was only limited to the level of "holding together for warmth" and int about the misery they had to each other", and they were not really friends.
This was especially sad.
But in every school, there were actually more or less such people.
In short, at the second meeting that night, Scott, alias "Cuttlefish", suddenly brought a new person, which made the members of the order feel very surprised and dissatisfied.
However, when Scott took off the neer''s mask, the members were shocked and at a loss for words.
Because that neer turned out to be one of the victims of the Moon God incident, White Gawd, the son of the hero!
...
Scott and White clearly had a feud in the past, but why did he suddenly change and be White''s guide?
The members of the order were shocked and puzzled.
It was not until Scott recounted his past encounter with White in a low and hoarse voice that the members of the order suddenly realized what happened and epted the equally tragic son of the hero.
The same Christmas Eve.
The same Christmas ball.
The same experience.
On this dayst year, Scott waspletely overwhelmed by the depression in his heart because the girl he had always had a crush on epted the invitation of a senior and became someone else''s dance partner at the romantic and gorgeous dance party. Only when he waspletely crushed by the depression in his heart, did he ept the invitation of Mr. Starfish and be the current "Cuttlefish".
He paid a little attention to Dark at this year''s Christmas ball, so he noticed White, who was very simr to himself back then.
The two of them resonated with each other because of their experience and eventually buried the hatchet.
They even had a faint sense of finding a confidant.
But unlike Scott, White''s feeling wasn''t over, and he still had a theoretical chance.
Knowing that he wanted to know more about Pandora-senpai, Scott agreed to introduce Pandora-senpai''s ssmate, Betty, to him.
Order members would not reject a person who had suffered a simr experience to everyone else.
And the identity of the son of the hero was like a g, which could justify the order that has been hidden for a long time.
So White Gawd sessfully reced Mr. Starfish and became the sixteenth member of the order.
That evening.
White not only expressed his secret love for Pandora-senpai, but also poured out the pressure and misfortune he had endured since the beginning of school.
Deep down, he almost burst into tears.
In the sad atmosphere, the members of the order felt the same way.
Scott even offered to be his backup!
Chapter 207: DemiDevimon wants to become stronger
Chapter 207: DemiDevimon wants to be stronger
Because White had gone in the secret passage ande back before, his speed was faster than Dark.
But the goals of the two were different, so the routes were of course different.
...
Dark did not know that White and the others had also entered the secret passage. He habitually took out his notebook and started sketching. The outlines of two giant bear statues soon appeared on the notebook.
It was a ck bear with a giant axe, and a white bear with a giant sword!
The two giant bears were dressed in armor like knights, very majestic.
Two minutester, Dark was done sketching.
He stuffed the notebook back into his schoolbag, and followed the instructions of the treasure map and stepped into the passage guarded by the two giant bears.
In an instant, the ground shook slightly.
There was a shattering sound in the ear.
"Be careful!"
DemiDevimon, who was flying in the air, screamed suddenly!
Dark almost instinctively took two steps back.
After about two seconds, the debris of the rock scattered in all directions, and the giant axe and the giant sword suddenly fell from both sides, almost passing before his bang, and shed heavily on the ground!
Dark took two more steps back in a panic, and saw the two giant weapons standing crossed, sealing the entrance of the passage.
There were fine cracks on the bodies of the ck bear and the white bear, especially the stone shells on the joints were almost broken, revealing the thick and long bear fur below!
Dark''s face changed slightly: "Could this be the mostmon guard boss in game settings?"
He originally thought that with the retreat of the students, there should be no more monsters like the Minotaur in the secret passage.
But now it seemed that he was still too optimistic!
"There¡¯s going to be a battle!" Dark''s tone rose involuntarily!
It must be said that after the second in-sspetition, his desire to fight has deepened!
DemiDevimon in the air felt the master''s will and immediately flew down.
Dark reached into the card pouch with his fingers, magic energy gathered around his fingertips. Just by swiping the side of the magic card a little, he found [Lust ¢ó] from arge number of magic cards!
Then, while he continued to step back, he curled his index finger and middle finger to hold [Lust 3] in his hand!
"Swipe, evolve!"
A strong pink light was suddenly released from the card surface of [Lust ¢ó], whichplemented the firelight on both sides of the secret passage.
DemiDevimon took the initiative to fly into the light of Lust, and the skull pattern on its forehead was immediately reced by the [Lust]¡¯s symbol.
When the symbol was formed, all the pink rays of light suddenly contracted and gathered towards the symbol.
DemiDevimon then began to transform in the strong light, its body gradually elongated, revealing the form of Catwoman!
When the strong light faded, a graceful ck cat stretched out of the light and appeared in front of Dark!
It was exactly[ck Gatomon]!
...
Although ck Gatomon evolved with the new [Lust ¢ó] has a flirtatious side, it also had a rational side.
It stood in front of Dark, stared solemnly at the two giant bear stone statues, and then jumped up suddenly, choosing to take the initiative to attack!
"Cat Punch!"
Although ck Gatomon was a variant of Gatomon, the cat w gloves worn on its hands were still copied from Saber Leomon''s w data, which could tear almost everything.
Dark only saw a sh of ck light, then the white bear stone statue on the right was torn open!
The stone shell that was notpletely broken was instantly shattered, but no blood came out from the three scratches that were deeply visible to the bone.
It could be seen that the white bear in the stone shell was not of flesh and blood!
Stimted by ck Gatomon, the white bear immediately turned its shoulder and shed with its giant sword.
The sword was powerful and heavy, as fast as lightning.
Although ck Gatomon''s attack was as high as 1900, its defense was only 900. If it was scratched by this sword, it would definitely be injured.
But it understood the strength of the opponent well and knew that it should dodge the attack instead of blocking it.
So the powerful sword force only severed the air and made a loud noise when hitting on the ground!
ck Gatomon, who jumped back, stomped its foot and dashed out again, leaving an afterimage behind. In an instant, it jumped over the giant sword, and raised its ws aiming at the face of the white bear!
"Roar!"
Almost instantly, the ck bear on the left also moved!
It swung the giant axe up from the bottom and shed upward against the belly of the white bear.
The de of the giant axe was not sharp, but it was heavy and solid.
Unable to dodge the attack in time while being in the air, ck Gatomon was hit and sent flying!
Its magic energy value instantly plummeted to a degree that was visible to the naked eye!
However, at this time, Darkpletely calmed down.
"Assessed by ck Gatomon''s injuries, its attack power is in the 4-star category."
"There are two in number, and they mainly fight in closebat. In terms of the corresponding skills, it is still unknown for the time being."
"ck Gatomon, can you handle it alone?"
"Of course!" ck Gatomon walked to Dark''s side, took the [Energy Potion] from Dark''s hand, and drank it.
[Magic energy value +200]
After recovering a little, its eyes became sharper!
If it couldn¡¯t even deal with two stupid bears, how would it be able topete with Sylveon and Gatomon?
It held its breath and spread its feet apart, assuming a fighting stance and ready for a difficult battle!
"Boom!" The two giant bears finally shattered the stone shell on their bodies!
They took a step forward at the same time and walked off the base of the stone statue. Then one bear held a stone axe high, and the other bear held a stone sword high, and both rushed over with a loud roar!
Protecting the passage and expelling intruders is their duty that has not changed since ancient times. This was their responsibility, and there was no room for negotiation. But perhaps the passage of time eroded their bodies, or being inside the stone statues for a long time made their body be stiff, aside from the speed at which they swung their weapons, their movements were noticeably stiff.
ck Gatomon took a deep breath, gradually umting power like a martial arts master.
When the two weapons on the left and the right mmed down suddenly, its body pressed down, and it slid forward in an instant, perfectly dodging the smashing of the two weapons!
Then it jumped lightly and rose into the air.
With just a light kick on the white bear, it jumped back to the top of the ck bear.
Then it used [Cat Punch] again and struck its head!
With the fall of the ck bear, ck Gatomon jumped up again calmly, its body stretched in the air, soft like a sea cucumber, andnded on the top of the white bear with an extremely incredible posture.
That white bear, wielding two giant swords, didn''t know that it could drop the swords and grab ck Gatomon with its paws. It just swung the sword back and shed ayer of its own scalp!
It was ridiculously dumb!
ck Gatomon dodged the sword attack with just a light jump, followed by a strike to finish it off!
In just a few short rounds, ck Gatomon was like a butterfly dancing among the flowers, showing extreme dexterity.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 208: The Fantasy Forest of Juvenile Dark 2 in 1
Chapter 208: The Fantasy Forest of Juvenile Dark 2 in 1
"Is it really just two golems?" Dark stepped forward and bent over to examine the bodies of the two giant bears, wanting to see if there was any extra gain.
However, as soon as his fingertips touched the remains of the two giant bears, the giant bears suddenly disintegrated into scattered sparkling light; even the crushed core in ck Gatomon''s palm was scattered in the light spots.
It was as if they had never appeared before!
However, the stone statue bases on both sides of the passage, as well as the stone shell debris scattered around, still existed.
"So they aren¡¯t golems?" Dark picked up a bit of stone dust and observed it carefully, wondering in his heart.
Originally, when he found this ce ording to the instructions on the treasure map, he felt that something was wrong.
Now that he thought about it, he gradually realized what the problem was.
Immediately afterward, he quickly took out the map he bought from Traveller Street and checked it out. As expected, although the map included the area under his feet, it did not mark the two giant bear statues!
Obviously, they were so conspicuous, and they were the most suitable as map markers, but there were no traces of them on the map.
¡°Does this mean that these two statues did not exist before my arrival?"
"No, this is the third marker in the treasure map, so it should always exist here... "¡"
"Unless¡ It''s bound to a treasure map."
"It only appears because I have a treasure map in my hand."
"Hmm, that would exin it."
Dark pondered for a while and felt that the following treasure hunt might not be calm.
In that case, having just DemiDevimon would not be that safe.
After thinking about it, he picked out a 4-star magical spirit card from the card pouch and used the Normal Summoning Spell to summon it.
After more than a minute, a white cat with a Holy Ring on its tail jumped out of the magic card!
Gatomon, who pursed its lips, nced at the ck Gatomon that evolved from DemiDevimon, showing a hint of disgust in its amber eyes!
There was a natural repulsion between Holy Beast-type magical spirits and Shadow-type magical spirits.
Moreover, Gatomon and ck Gatomon were like two sides of the same magical spirit.
If it hadn''t known that it was the evolutionary form of DemiDevimon, Gatomon would have sent it to heaven with [Cat Punch]!
"Meow~"
ck Gatomon ignored Gatomon''s hostility, just put on the scarf on its neck solemnly, and then quietly hugged Dark''s arm before the evolution time passed.
Dark patted its head and took a light breath: "Let¡¯s continue!"
...
After a few minutes, ck Gatomon returned to DemiDevimon and resumed its mission as a scout.
And Gatomon also began to consume its own magic energy to maintain its existence.
Although it was forbidden to use it in duels, in fact, the magister could actually replenish the magical spirit by continuously injecting magic energy into the magic card, or directly contacting the magical spirits.
It was just that different from the [Energy Potion] card, when a magister replenished a magical spirit¡¯s magical energy, it was a continuous and slow process, and it couldn''t replenish hundreds of magic energy points in an instant.
So as long as Dark held the [Gatomon] magic card, he could continuously replenish Gatomon''s magic energy.
And with his extraordinary magic energy recovery rate at this stage, it waspletely enough to make up for the magic energy consumption of a 4-star magical spirit.
Just as the magic energy recovery continued, a faint flush rose on Gatomon''s cheeks, and the warm current that kept flowing into its heart made its body slightly warm.
Dark didn''t notice Gatomon''s slight anomaly. He repeatedly checked the treasure map and the map he bought, constantly adjusting his route, and finally found the fourth marker near noon!
That was a wall of 16x16-1 tiles.
The wall itself was very striking.
But the hand-painted pattern on the treasure map was a cat with its mouth wide open!
If it wasn''t for the pattern of the cat''s ws found in the wall tiles, Dark wouldn¡¯t be sure that this wall was the fourth marker.
There were a total of 255 tiles on the wall, and each tile could be slid.
Looking at the pattern of the treasure map, Dark quickly understood that this should be a puzzle.
The goal was to put together 255 tiles in a cat pattern.
Even though this looked like a puzzle game for kids, 255 tiles was a lot!
And the tiles high on the wall could only be moved by DemiDevimon.
What was even scarier was that obviously, the symbol on the treasure map was drawn in a cute cartoonish style, but the pattern on the walls was a surreal style!
In other words, the two patterns were not the same at all!
...
Dark first tried to move the tiles around the frame to piece the pattern, but soon found that the puzzle was too difficult toplete in a short period of time.
In desperation, he began to try to remove the puzzle pieces from the wall... but he didn''t expect it to be sessful!
Those tiles turned out to be stuck onto the wall like mas, and they could be removed as long as they were pulled outwards!
Holding the tile, Dark couldn''t help but think that it was the same way when he yed Rubik''s Cube in the past.
Because he didn¡¯t know how to get back to the original solved pattern with each side being a single color, he used to dismantle the cube and then reassemble it...
As a result, the difficulty of the puzzle was suddenly reduced by arge level!
Dark simply dismantled all the puzzle pieces and assembled them ording to the patterns in his mind.
About two hourster, he finallypleted the entire assembly process, and then a mural of a supposed lion roaring in the mountains gradually appeared on the wall!
"How did you manage to turn a lion into a cat, Alvette!"
Dark¡¯s face twitched as he looked dark at the lion drawing.
If he hadn''t found a way to cheat, he would havepletely failed today!
"Crack!"
There was a sudden sound from the wall.
Dark''s expression changed slightly, and then he saw a white light suddenly lit up between the gaps of the puzzle pieces.
In the next moment, the roar of a lion that could pierce through the eardrums rang out!
The wall suddenly floated outward, followed by a strong gust of wind, blowing a horrible stench right onto Dark¡¯s face.
Then Dark''s eyes met the blood-like scarlet eyes of the lion.
The lion slowly closed its saliva-dripping mouth, turning the angry roar gradually turned into the low somber growls.
It then lowered its body and took a step forward!
The first step was to gather strength, the second step was to charge out.
"Roar!"
Wrapped in a ferocious aura, the lion dash out like lightning!
...
Dark took a few steps back suddenly, but there was no panic on his face.
Although the lion came to life from the pattern on the wall was not what he expected, if it was only like this, there would be nothing to fear.
As he was thinking, a white shadow suddenly forced into his field of vision behind the corner of his eyes.
Apanied by a sh of familiar aura, the white shadow moved under the lion''s body with unusual agility.
In just a moment.
That ferocious male lion was cut open!
Although there was no blood sshing out, its body suddenly copsed to the ground. As its life rapidly diminished, and even its fur became transparent!
When it turned into dust and was blown away by the wind, Dark saw Gatomon standing with its ws closed, as well as the door that was slowly opening on the wall.
"Next target!"
...
After DemiDevimon returned from checking the passage, Dark walked through the door in the wall.
When he came out again, he was already on a passage that was not recorded on the map.
At this point, the map drawn by the students became useless.
Dark had to re-check directions and make his own road signs.
In order to deal with this situation, he specially brought a "highlighter".
With magic energy dust as the "ink", this highlighter could leave a magic energy mark on walls that wouldst at least a week.
After one to two weeks, the magic energy mark would automatically dissipate, so as not to cause damage to the secret passage.
Dark stopped to eat something for a while before he started moving again.
Although he had no reference objects he could use in this unknown passage, the distance between markers had been significantly shortened.
If all goes well, markers may be found faster than before.
This was what he thought in mind.
But he soon discovered that the secret passage here waspletely different from any secret passage he had been to, in terms of the terrain to the environment!
Before he could walk far, the entire secret passage seemed to be integrated into an ancient forest. The monotonous white walls and the torches that guided the passage on both sides of the walls gradually disappeared. They were reced by ancient trees with intertwined roots, vines all over the ceiling above his head, and rocks that were covered by glowing moss everywhere.
The ceiling was getting higher and higher, and there was even wet dirt on the ground.
In the light radiated by the colorful glowing moss, Dark felt like he had just walked deep into a fantasy forest in fairy tales.
Walking in this world, there was no longer just the sound of footsteps
There was the rustling sound of the leaves, the noise of the wind, the chirping of insects...
The secret passage seemed to have suddenlye to life.
Full of exuberant to strange vitality!
However, bright colors often meant hidden dangers.
So Dark was getting more vignt!
...
Half an hourter.
Feeling a little tired, Dark sat down at the root of a giant tree that could not even be surrounded by six or seven people, took out the apple juice, and took a sip.
Gatomon dutifully guarded his side, and DemiDevimon was still searching for the way around.
The fifth marker was an anchor.
But in the ancient forest-like environment, how was he able to find an anchor?
Dark''s first thought was to find the water. After all, the anchor might represent the boat, which was moored by theke.
But so far, he has not found any trace of water.
This was very rare in an environment with huge nts.
But the environment in front of him may not be a natural ecology, so it couldn''t be exined usingmon sense.
He put the water bottle back into his schoolbag, looked up at the dense shade of trees, and felt the iplete but calming forest-like silence.
If he disregarded the danger that could be seen everywhere, this was a good environment for resting.
Just as he was thinking, Gatomon''s figure shed past him. A mottled green snake that blended into the shade of the tree was cut open by its ws and thrown away.
"Good job." Dark stood up again, with a hint of relief on his face.
If it weren''t for Gatomon''s protection, he didn''t feel like he would survive ten minutes in this environment.
Gatomon folded its arms before its chest, just nced at him, then turned its face, the corners of its mouth curled up in a secret arc.
Immediately after.
"He- help!" DemiDevimon screamed and ran back frantically as if it had poked a ho''s nest.
Dark subconsciously stretched his hand into the card pouch, and Gatomon''s eyes also shed a sharp light.
Both looked in the direction of DemiDevimon at the same time.
"Uh!"
"You really poked a ho''s nest?"
Behind DemiDevimon, a huge swarm of flying insects with glowing tails that looked like fireflies was chasing after it.
Dark couldn¡¯t tell exactly how many insects were there in the swarm, but it was like a colorful gxy traveling through the forest when they were chasing after DemiDevimon.
Dark had actually seen this kind of insect in the book before. It was an insect called "Glowing Ho", each with the length of a finger, and the stinger shot out from its tail contained a rare "Glowing Poison".
The part that was stung would turn blood into the light.
As the light spread, the blood would be drained and the muscles would wither, eventually turning the person who was stung into a glowing mummy.
Glowing Hos would then build their nest in the mummy and continue to branch and multiply.
From the description in the book, this was a very terrifying poisonous insect.
The mostmon detoxification method was to cut off the entire glowing part!
And because the areas contaminated with toxins would glow, it was easy to identify.
While thinking about it, Dark flicked his finger and pulled out a magical spirit card.
He held the magical spirit card between the knuckles of his index and middle fingers, and ced it to his lips to summon.
In just over three seconds, the Normal Summoning Spell this time waspleted.
And then Popplio appeared from the blue light like it had just jumped out of the ocean!
...
To deal withrge-scale insect swarms, it was natural to use a magical spirit with wide range skills.
Although Gatomon was strong, its skills in this respect were not that effective.
There were also Sylveon and Umbreon in Dark''s selectable range.
But that was all 4-star magical spirits.
So this time, he decided to test his new magical spirit.
This was Popplio''s first battle!
"Momo!" As soon as Popplio appeared, it leaned over Dark, wanting him to pet it.
Dark hurriedly stopped it and said loudly: "Use Disarming Voice on the swarm!"
Popplio couldn''t help but tilt its head: "Mo?"
Dark: "I will pet youter!"
Popplio: "Mo!"
Seeing that Popplio was ready to attack, Dark took out the sorting card.
In an instant, Popplio''s eyes narrowed, and it opened its mouth to the rapidly approaching swarm!
"????~" The melodious voice sounded.
Under the help of [Liquid Voice], [Disarming Voice] was transformed intoyers of water waves, rippling outwards and covering the entire sky in the blink of an eye.
[Disarming Voice] was not very powerful.@@novelbin@@
But killing the Glowing Hos was enough.
The charming cry waspletely transformed into the sound of death at this time.
Countless Glowing Hos fell from the air like the falling stars
As Dark waved his hand, DemiDevimon was called back to the sorting card by him in a sh of light.
When all the danger was eliminated, he summoned DemiDevimon again and asked, "What did you find?"
Chapter 209: Alvettes Secret Treasure 2 in 1
Chapter 209: Alvette''s Secret Treasure 2 in 1
The "anchor" discovered by DemiDevimon was not a physical object.
It was a pictureposed of big trees of different colors that could only be found when looking down at the forest from a high altitude!
"Is it these trees?" Dark followed DemiDevimon''s guidance to the "anchor" and found some trees with a different color than the other trees.
The trunks of those trees were not thick, but they were straight and tall, and the leaves were as dense as red maples.
Dark''s knowledge of nts was limited, so he could not distinguish the species of those trees.
But it was not necessary right now.
With DemiDevimon''s reminder, he quickly discovered that the arrangement of the red leaf trees was indeed somewhat unique, forming an "anchor" shape.
But if this is the fifth marker, where should I go next?@@novelbin@@
Dark couldn''t help but take out the treasure map and take a closer look.
However, the treasure map didn¡¯t show any route between the two markers.
He took a closer look, then circled around the red-leaf trees that formed the "Anchor", and finally came to the red-leaf tree on the "Anchor Tip".
There was no special reason, he just felt that the so-called "anchor" was actually quite simr to the arrow.
Therefore, he wanted to check if he could find something useful near the anchor tip.
"Is there something special about this tree? Or do I need to walk in the direction where the anchor tip is pointing?" Dark immediately signaled DemiDevimon and Gatomon to search the red-leaf tree in front of him.
After ten minutes.
He didn¡¯t find anything useful.
Then he began to try to move forward in the direction pointed by the "anchor tip".
Unexpectedly, he found the sixth marker directly!
It was an unprecedentedly huge cherry tree!
The huge canopy presented a perfect umbre shape, and the pink cherry blossoms swayed in the wind like pink clouds.
The fragrance of the flowers was strong but not too much, and the surrounding environment also gave off afortable and elegant feeling.
This would be a great ce to have a pic if he wasn¡¯t here to search for treasure.
Dark moved on.
The following exploration was unexpectedly smooth.
There was almost no danger on the way, and there was no need to solve puzzles.
The seventhndmark was andscape mural painted on the mountain wall.
The mural with no artificial traces at all was actually very famous. It was said that it waspletely natural, but it was not inferior to the handwriting of famous artists.
Dark happened to have read it in "ire''s Travel Diary", and the illustration ire hand-painted was almost exactly like the mural in front of him.
The eighth symbol was a wless jade statue of a "girl praying", which was also naturally formed.
The ninth marker was a charming mistyke with a group of red-eyed white fish swimming in it.
The tenthndmark was a vast flower field. Countless exotic flowers and nts were nted in the open terrain, decorating the earth like exquisite embroidery. Butterflies and birds were flying among the flowers, not scattering around in a panic because someone approached.
...
Every time Dark arrived at a ce, he painted that scene, and his steps gradually became less hurried.
He gradually felt that from the moment he entered this ancient forest, the journey of exploration was less of a test and more of an experience.
Alvette seemed to be showing a poetic picture to theters, from the red leaf forest to the giant cherry tree, to the natural murals, the statue of the holy maiden, the mistyke, the flower garden...
Many beautiful wonders around the world were moved to this path of exploration by her.
Everywhere along the path was full of surprises.
Dark really felt Alvette''s heart.
It was probably a whim when she was a student to follow the trend and leave such treasures for theters.
Even if the final treasure was not satisfactory, just the beautiful experience of this path of exploration was worth this journey.
"I wonder if the treasure map left by Hero Bright is the same?"
The glowing moss on the rocks became dim, and the fungi on the roots and branches of the trees gradually emitted light.
Although the light that tended to be cold and dark could still illuminate the road ahead, the forest was like being covered with a ck veil, changing from day to night.
The road ahead gradually became steeper and continued uphill.
Dark eventually found the fifteenth marker on the mountainside!
After an inadvertent nce back, the entire forest was brought into his view.
The edge of the forest was densely nted with arge number of fungi, which emitted an extremely rich pink light in a dark environment.
The outline of the forest illuminated by this was actually a huge love!
Dark stared at it for half a minute, and finally couldn''t help sighing: "Such a girly behavior!"
¡
"Besides the treasure location, there is only onest marker left."
"Let''s rest here first."
Now that Dark had reached this point, he was ready toplete the rest of the journey at once until he found the treasure!
However, after a day of exploration, he was already a little tired, so he just sat down to eat something and rest for a while.
For today''s adventure, he specially prepared sandwiches and jerky that could be stored for a long time. At this time, he took them out and ate them with juice while enjoying the great view.
DemiDevimon and Gatomon were sitting beside him, looking at the forest below the mountain curiously.
Seeing this, Dark simply took some time to summon all the other magical spirits.
There were ten magical spirits sitting on the mountainside on this quiet night, watching this rare forest night scene with curiosity and joy.
They were born in the castle, and apart from DemiDevimon, only Hawlucha had left the castle before.
The rest of the magical spirits had also had the idea of going out and exploring the outside world, but they had not yet been able to do it. So the current forest night scene was the most expansive and most beautiful scene they had seen since their birth!
Dark sat together with his magical spirits, sharing the drawings of the sceneries recorded on the path of exploration with them with a swarm smile on his face.
...
The night was slightly cold.
Dark packed up and continued on his way.
All magical spirits except DemiDevimon and Gatomon once again returned back to the cards.
The journeyter probably wouldn¡¯t be easy, as the road up to the mountain was the only path left.
And the remaining sixteenthndmark was no longer a hand-paintedndscape, but a small cute lizard with big round eyes.
Thinking of the bears and the cat before, Dark couldn''t help but raise his vignce.
There was only onest marker left from the treasure location. ording to the usual logic, it was likely to be the final boss!
Therefore.
Even if the lizard was actually a vicious dragon, Dark wouldn''t be too surprised.
He gradually climbed up the mountain, but in front of him was a forest with dense trees.
So he kept moving forward.
After about ten minutes, the view before him suddenly opened up.
After passing through the forest, it was a rtively open tnd, and further ahead was an endless cloud!
He actually came to the top of the cliff!
"DemiDevimon!"
DemiDevimon immediately obeyed the order, pped its wings, and flew out of the cliff to look down!
With just one nce, it was terrified.
It turned back quickly, desperately describing what it saw with its ws and wings.
"Speak!" Dark said helplessly.
Only then did DemiDevimon calm down and say, "It''s a real dragon!"
...
"It''s a real dragon?"
Dark carefully moved to the edge of the cliff and immensely sensed a strong smell of sulfur.
He quickly covered his mouth and nose to prevent himself from coughing.
Looking down from the cliff, it was a small basin like a volcanic crater, and the monster marked as a lizard was actually a dragon squatting in it, snoring.
It was an evil dragon with a body length of more than ten meters, and there seemed to be magma flowing in the gaps between the scarlet scales.
There was a dragon cave not far behind it!
ording to the popr "Dragon Quest" script of that era, that dragon cave should be thest seventeenth marker, which was where the treasure was located!
"As I expected."
Dark had an ominous premonition when he checked the treasure map early in the morning.
The teenagers of that era always had an inexplicable pursuit of "Dragon ying". Actually, it was still the same even in this era. Otherwise "Ali Baba''s Fourteen Forms of Dragon ying" would not have been so popr.
Whether it was "hero travels through mountains and rivers to save the princess who was captured by the dragon" or "adventurers go through hardships to defeat the dragon to gain glory and treasure", the vitality of this kind of story was terrifying.
Alvette was very likely to be influenced by those stories when designing this level.
The only thing that was fortunate was that the dragon in front of him was about five meters in length, it did not belong to the extremely terrifying giant dragon-type!
In other words, it was most likely a third-tier magical spirit.
It may be even lower, and it could even be a 6-star monster on the second tier.
After all, this was a treasure prepared for the students of the academy. If it was too difficult, it would not be justified.
Dark carefully measured thebat power in his hands and felt that it would not be a big problem!
With just one thought, several ns appeared in his mind.
And the most direct and effective means of those ns was undoubtedly to crush it with force!
For this, he must make the most thorough preparations.
He had to take it out in one hit and should never give that dragon any chance to fight back!
...
"Magic summoning!"
Under the dark night, the blond boy stood on the cliff, holding a magic card overlooking the cliff.
In just over three seconds, a magical spirit was summoned.
Gatomon guarded Dark with extreme caution. At this time, seeing the appearance of the [Phantom Magic Beast: Eevee] with only 100 magic energy, attack, and defense, it couldn''t help showing a little confusion.
But Dark immediately used New [Pride 2] to force Eevee to evolve to 2-star.
Then he continued to summon.
This time, after a full minute of casting time, 4-star magical spirit - Miltank quietly appeared!
"Moo?" Miltank leaned against Dark''s body as soon as it appeared.
A look of disgust shed in Gatomon''s eyes when it saw this.
Especially when Dark stroked the top of Miltank''s head gently and said the words "I¡¯m counting on you.", the disgust in its eyes deepened!
But Miltank became more excited than ever!
...
Everything was ready.
Dark took a deep breath and summoned [Shuckle] as well for insurance.
The sleeping dragon had no idea that the disaster wasing.
It was like a giant dragon that had be a public enemy inexplicably in a legend. It was obviously just living in the depths of the forest, guarding the treasures umted over the years.
However, someone named "hero" came to the door and robbed it, not only killing it but also taking away all its treasures!
What was more excessive was that there were so-called adventurers who simply wanted to obtain the so-called "Dragon yer" title!
Just for the sake of a mere reputation, they would frantically hunt and kill giant dragons!
As for the "evil dragon kidnapping the princess" stories...
Why would they do that?
In the end, it was as if being a dragon was a sin.
...
Fortunately, the dragon at the moment was not a real dragon in flesh and blood.
Dark attacked fiercely without any psychological pressure.
He stepped back slightly to safety and asked the magical spirits, "Are you ready?"
"Vee!"
"Moo!"
Dark nodded slightly: "Good. Miltank, use [Defense Curl]!"
Miltank curled its body into a circle quickly, and as ayer of bright metallic luster shed on the surface, its defense power skyrocketed!
Immediately afterward, Dark gave an instruction to Eevee-chan: "Use [Helping Hand]!"
Eevee-chan immediately stood up and pped its paws to cheer for Miltank!
"Vee! Vee! Vee!"
As the cheering sound became louder, a strong ray of light was released from its body and got into Miltank''s body!
At this moment, Miltank suddenly felt that a huge amount of energy that was eager toe out was injected into his body!
Dark''s eyes became sharp: "This is the time, Miltank, use [Rollout]!"
Miltank rolled forward without hesitation.
With the help of the power of [Defense Curl], [Helping Hand], and the gravity, rolling down from the top of the cliff could perfectly solve the weakness of [Rollout] for having a weak initial power.
The [Rollout], which had an initial power of only 30, was raised to a full 90 points!
Although the power of [Helping Hand] only worked on the first roll, it was enough.
From the second time on, the rolling power was 120!
The third time was 240!
The fourth time was 480!
The fifth time was 960!
As long as it fully rolled five times, even a 7-star dragon wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the [Rollout] damage!
...
Under the action of eleration, Miltank rolled faster and stronger, and soon an extremely strong airflow erupted around it as if it could crush everything!
Gatomon walked quietly to the edge of the cliff, and then jumped down suddenly!
That evil dragon was finally awakened by the noise of [Rollout]!
It suddenly opened its eyes from its deep sleep, revealing a terrifying dragon aura!
However, in the next instant, Miltank, curled up into a circle, ran over its face, leaving a tire-like mark!
Chapter 210: Slaying the Dragon 2 in 1
Chapter 210: ying the Dragon 2 in 1
Gatomon''s [Cat''s Eye Hypnotism] seeded, making Dark on the cliff slightly relieved.
The biggest fear of Miltank''s [Roll Out] was being interrupted at the beginning of the startup.
The first roll was especially easy to block!
But as long as the early stage passed, the speed and power of each subsequent roll would increase exponentially.
By the third roll, even if the opponent wanted to block it, it was already very difficult!
The power of a move up to 240 could be said to be the apex move, and it was already at a very terrifying level!
Not to mention that there would be two more exponential growths after that!
...
Now that the dragon was confused by [Cat''s Eye Hypnotism], it could be guaranteed that Miltank''s second roll would also hit it sessfully!
And sure enough.
Relying on the mountain wall to turn around, Miltank ran over the right face of the dragon again with an extremely violent momentum!
The dragon scales were crushed and deformed, and the dragon suddenly screamed in pain!
Gatomon took advantage and mmed a [Cat Punch] on its jaw!
"Boom!" The dragon''s mouth closed abruptly, biting its tongue identally.
Its eyes became wet because of this, and tears were about to fall.
However, under the stimtion of pain, its "confusion" state was lifted, and almost subconsciously, it waved the dragon''s tail and whipped at Gatomon!
In an instant, a sandstorm erupted. The sand and dust in the storm shot out like bullets.
Gatomon only had time to cross its arms and protect its chest before being hit by the dragon''s tail!
After a moment of stagnation.
Gatomon''s body was shot backwards and smashed into the mountain wall with a "bang"!
Suddenly the mountain wall cracked, and even the top of the cliff shook.
Dark thought for a moment that the Gatomon was gone, but the block of its arms seemed to work, and there was still magic energy left.
The power of that evil dragon was beyond imagination!
"Shuckle!" Before he could shout, Shuckle''s eyes had already burst into strong light.
It exerted its psychic power with all its strength, and surrounded itself in the light of psychic power.
"Power Trick!"
Shuckle''s attack and defense were instantly exchanged under the influence of psychic power.
[Attack: 0¡ú2200]
[Defense: 2200¡ú0]
"Guard Split!"
At the next moment, the light of psychic force shot towards the roaring dragon below.
On the card surface of [Shuckle], its defense value instantly rose!
It actually jumped from 0 after the offense and defense swap to 1700 points!
This meant that the original defense of the evil dragon was likely to be as high as 3400 points!
If this dragon wasn''t good at defense...
Dark''s eyes showed a hint of horror.
He immediately realized that the dragon in front of him was most likely an 8-star monster of the third tier!
Even if it was just an 8-star white card, it was still an existence that junior students could only look up to.
"So this treasure map of Alvette is not reserved for junior students at all?"
"But it also kind of makes sense, which junior students can pass the level of the giant bears and the lion without injury?"
"It is very likely that this treasure map was hidden in a ce that only seniors can ess."
"Maybe it was in a reference book that only seniors can use."
"Principal Arte did a really dumb thing..."
With a wry smile on his face, Dark added a new magic card to his hands.
...
And the Miltank in the crater hadpleted the turn and started the third roll!
After three doublings, the power of [Roll Out] had been increased to 240 points, reaching a level that was impossible for normal 4-stars both in terms of speed and strength.
But in the face of an evil dragon that was very likely to be an 8-star level magical spirit, this power was still not enough!
"In the name of Dark Demon, tribute summoning!"
In order to assist Miltank inpleting the third rolling attack, Dark finallypressed the casting time of tribute summoning to within 10 seconds, breaking a new record!
Gatomon, who was smashed into the mountain wall, suddenly turned into light.
A huge tribute summoning magic circle lit up above the mountain wall, instantly attracting the attention of the dragon.
But it was still in pain at the moment. It just nced at the tribute summoning magic circle, and then turned its anger to the rolling Miltank!
"Hum!"
Two mes emerged from its nostrils.
The dragon faced Miltank and opened its mouth sharply, a strong sulphurous aura emerged from it along with burning me.
But in the tribute summoning magic circle, a pink magical spirit with a ribbon had already appeared.
It held its head high, and a soft light like water flowed in its pupils.
"????~?~????..."
Disarming Voice came out of its throat, and the effect of [Cute Charm] spread out in the form of "voice", echoing throughout the crater in an instant.
Very lucky.
This evil dragon guarding the treasure was a male!
Sylveon, crafted with [Lust Fruit] as the core, contained the power of [Lust] deadly sin in its charming effect, even an 8-star evil dragon couldn''t help being fascinated by it!
Almost instantly, the pain and anger in its eyes disappeared, leaving only obsession.
The dragon''s breath that was about to spit out in its mouth was also swallowed back into its throat.
Then Miltank''s third roll finally hit it!
The evil dragon, whose defense value was weakened by half, took a hard blow!
That giant body like a hill was almost knocked out by Miltank!
Although it was not obvious from the outside, its aura was obviously weakened a lot.
...
But after this blow, Shuckle''s psychic power also reached its limit, the light surrounding the dragon suddenly shattered, and its defense ability was restored.
In its eyes that had ? symbol, there was also a trace of struggle!
The star difference was finally reflected.
Originally, the effect of debuff would be reduced significantly on the magical spirits one tier higher than the user, and it would be almost useless on the magical spirits two tiers higher.
It was already very buggy that Gatomon and Sylveon''s ultimates could have such a significant effect on the dragon.
Shuckle''s [Guard Split] onlysted for a very short time.
In just a few more moments, the evil dragon would be able to break free from the "enchanted" state!
But even so, it was still toote!
...
On the cliff.
Dark took out another magic card and carefully watched the situation below.
Miltank''s rolling had entered the fourth round, it could be said that the momentum had beenpleted and it was unstoppable now.
Although the dragon struggled, it was still under the control of charm, and this fourth roll would definitely hit.
But the real defense of the dragon was as high as 3400 points, and the vitality of the dragon-type magical spirits was not low. Therefore, even if this was the fourth attack, the dragon was very likely to withstand the attack.
After all, Miltank''s basic attack was too low, which greatly limited its power.
From this, it was inferred that the final oue of this battle would not be revealed until thest roll.
The fourth roll already had such great momentum, so the fifth roll was impossible to be interrupted.
But the dragon¡ had wings!
Onceing out of the charm''s control, it could fly into the sky with a flick of its wings, making it impossible for Miltank to hit it!
...
After a short thought, Miltank''s fourth rolling had hit the dragon''s body!
The swirling airflow it brought when it rotated was like a de, smashing the dragon scales it touched.
One of the dragon''s hind legs was wounded so badly that it could be considered half-crippled!
The piercing pain further stimted the dragon''s nerves, allowing it to break free from the shackles of charm.
But at this moment, its injuries were already extremely serious.
Leaving aside the minor injuries to the left and right cheeks, Miltank''s third and fourth rolling caused severe contusions on its body.
The constant loss of vitality made the dragon feel threatened.
But the dignity of being a dragon prevented it from running away immediately.
Until this moment, the poor dragon finally spat out its full dragon breath for the first time!
The me-like dragon''s breath almost chased after Miltank''s tail wildly, but Miltank rolled so fast that it avoided the dragon''s breath with just one turn!
"Roar!" The dragon roared with extreme anger and stood up.
Its lower limbs were thick and short, and its lower body was extremely stable, but its upper limbs were small, slender and long.
But this did not prevent its dragon ws from being sharp and powerful!
It clenched its both hands into fists in extreme anger, roared up to the sky, and then mmed into the ground with a punch.
The ground was actually smashed by him!
A terrifying crack was created, spreading like lightning in the direction of Miltank.
Although Miltank avoided the direct attack of the crack by turning around, the torrent of magma suddenly bursting out of the crack made it impossible to escape!
But at this moment.
Around Miltank''s body, the airflow generated by the high-speed rotation was already very terrifying, wrapping its bodypletely without leaving a single gap.
Including the airflow, the diameter of its body when it rolled had exceeded five meters now, and its size was almost not inferior to the evil dragon in front of it!
All the torrents of magma that surged in were either bounced off by the air currents, or were dragged into the air currents, making Miltank be a ming wheel!
The ming wheel broke through the defensive circle of the dragon, and rolled with an irresistible rolling momentum.
Its speed was beyond the limit!
Its resulting impact could definitely crush everything!
The evil dragon once again spat out a turbulent dragon breath, but it couldn''t break the barrier of the airflow at all.
At that moment.
It finally felt the threat of death, and there was an unconcealed panic in the dragon eyes.
Seeing that Miltank had already rolled in front of it, the dragon couldn''t help but p its wings!
The bat-like dragon wings created an updraft, lifting up the dragon for a short distance.
Immediately after that, with a sudden flutter of wings, the strong wind blew, and it was about to fly high!
But suddenly.
Miltank, who was still a few meters away from it, actually crossed that distance and mmed into it!
"Bang!"
Destruction!
Whether it was hard dragon scales, thick leather, or steel-like bones.
In front of Miltank''s fifth roll, it was like a paper toy, smashed, crushed, and exploded!
Itsst roar was stuck in its throat forever, and its life dissipated in the wind.
...
"It''s over!"
Dark straightened his back slightly and put down the [Blinking Spell] in his hand.
From the moment Miltank rolled down the cliff, to the moment when the dragon was crushed to light, the whole processsted less than a few minutes.
Eevee''s [Helping Hand], Gatomon''s [Cat''s Eye Hypnotism], Shuckle''s [Guard Split], Sylveon''s [Cute Charm] + [Disarming Voice], and finally [Blinking Spell]!
All of this was to assist Miltank toplete the fifth roll!
Even if it was an 8-star evil dragon, it wouldn''t be able to deal with this kind of attack after losing the opportunity to disrupt Miltank''s first roll.
...
But even at thest moment, Dark still didn''t let his guard down.
"DemiDevimon."
Under his order, DemiDevimon took the lead and flew down the cliff, first circled in the crater, and then flew into the dragon''sir.
Momentster, it flew out of the dragon''sir, bringing the good news that it was safe.
Dark found a slightly safe path and climbed down a little bit.
"Mi~"
Sylveon stretched out its ribbon, hugged Dark down, and then leaned against him with a happy face.
DemiDevimon suddenly pouted, but it couldn''t say much about the hero of the battle.
Miltank, who had filled itself with a bottle of [Milk], also walked over slowly, standing in front of Dark with anticipation.@@novelbin@@
Dark smiled, rubbed its head vigorously, and praised, "Good job!"
Miltank suddenly showed an expression more delighted than when it crushed the dragon.
DemiDevimon impatiently flew around in circles in the air, and said impatiently: "Treasure, treasure!"
...
The treasure was right in front, so Dark was not in a hurry.
He observed the surroundings of the crater, while restoring [Gatomon]''s magic energy.
Gatomon on the card was folding its arm before its chest, showing a dissatisfied look.
It was the dissatisfaction with itself for not being able tost until the end.
Dark whispered a few words offort, and after waiting for its magic energy to fill up, he summoned it again.
Soon after, Shuckle and Eevee also came to the crater with Sylveon.
Since they had all contributed to the battle, of course they must receive the rewards together.
Dark waited for all the members to arrive before entering the dragonir.
DemiDevimon didn''t fly too deep.
But the first half of the dragon''sir was obviously safe.
By the mid-section, Dark was not so certain.
Dark was never afraid to specte on Alvette.
No one was sure if she would get some mischievous designs on the final level.
As they went deeper, the air gradually became dry and mixed with a pungent smell.
Dark covered his nose until his sense of smell became numb.
The trap did not appear in the end.
After Dark restored all his magical spirits'' magic energy, he continued to move forward, and finally arrived at the "treasure location"!
But the piles of gold coins and jewels that would normally appear in this kind of situation did not appear. Nor was there a dragon egg, which was a trope that would often appear in adventure novels.
Dark had actually been looking forward to this treasure.
He thought that even if it was not a dragon egg, but a magical spirit card of dragon-type/dragon attribute, it was still a great treasure.
But no.
There was nothing at all!
He stood at the entrance of the treasure cave with his magical spirits, looking at thest treasure location with a dazed expression.
This entire cave was actually covered with smooth and shiny mirrors, from top to bottom, without any gaps.
Chapter 211: Valkyries Mirrors 2 in 1
Chapter 211: Valkyrie''s Mirrors 2 in 1
Dark didn''t know that the treasure left by the hero was also arranged in the same way, otherwise, he would probably have guessed that it was actually a fashion in the past.
However, he did not stop because of this, but cautiously moved in.
Of course, Alvette wouldn''t have created such a mirror room for no reason. There must be something inside.
"This should be thest puzzle."
After confirming that there was no danger, Dark removed the bag and took out a magic energy pen.
He brought a lot of tools this time, but without any pre-information, he could only use the magic energy pen to perform magic energy detection on each mirror, hoping to find something.
It was just that this treasure location that was supposed to be Dragon''sir was muchrger than the hero''s treasure trove. So the whole procedure was very troublesome, and it may take more time than expected.
But Dark brought three days'' worth of rations, which would give him enough time for research.
...
At the same time.
Scott and others also found the hero''s treasure trove under the leadership of White.
Because White hade here once, so their journey was rtively smooth. But there seemed to be some minor changes in the secret passage, which made them take a few wrong turns and dy some time.
Now that they found the secret room again, after White nced at the room full of mirrors, he entrusted the two senior students with the mission of solving the puzzle.
"This is where the hero hid his treasure?" Scott stepped into the back room first, looking very excited. After all, it was something the hero left behind.
After listening to the stories of the hero told by their parents, many children of this era often imagined that they would inherit the inheritance of the hero and be a hero when they grew up.
Scott used to be a fanciful kid in the past, and he was excited for a long time when he learned that he could be a magister.
It was just that his fantasy was eventually shattered in the face of cruel reality.
Now, although he had also thought about working hard towards his goal again, it was very difficult to start again.
His situation was really simr to White''s, so he also empathised with White''s current situation.
The only difference between White and him was that White had a talent higher than the average magister, but he didn''t.
But if White could seed with his help, he felt he had the potential to bounce back, too.
This kind of idea of simply cing hope on others without any effort on his own part was actually an escape.
But that was Scott.
A person who couldn''t carry a heavy burden on his shoulders and leaned toward cowardice.
...
Scott couldn''t find anything from the secret room. He eventually arranged his bangs in the mirror, then walked out of the secret room and shrugged: "Unfortunately, it seems that I''m not the chosen one."
"That''s to be expected, Scott." Betty mocked,pletely unconcealed.
White worried: "Since this is the case, I can only count on you Betty-senpai."
Betty said confidently: "I heard that back in the day, the hero''s grades in school were not good, so the puzzle he could set up should not be too difficult."
"Uh¡¡" White''s expression became gloomy for a moment, thinking in his heart that it was not without reason why Betty was dumped by her ex-boyfriend.
She definitely hadn''t read the book called "Emotional Intelligence" before.
But Betty''s IQ was not low.
In the fourth-year Magister House, although she was not the best student, she also belonged to the category of top students, and she was knowledgeable in many areas.
Before entering the secret room, she took out a pair of sses from her backpack and put them on, which finally made her feel like a "schr".
White asked curiously, "What kind of sses are those?"
Scott nced at him and said, "Magic sses, you can see some traces of magic energy flowing, which are often used in crafting."
White said in realisation: "so, it''s the props that are only used in the second year?"
Scott: "No, if I remember correctly, you wille into contact with these high-end props after the first semester of first year."
White scratched his head, a little embarrassed.
...
But after Betty entered the secret room, she couldn''t help frowning.
The room was filled with chaotic magic energy, it was the remains of Scott''s magic energy.
In this case, she had to wait until the magic energy dissipated naturally, and then conduct a more detailed study of the mirror.
Before that, she could only make a certain degree of scrutiny by observing factors such as the shape and arrangement of mirrors.
After two or three hours, Betty sighed helplessly.
Mirrors were good carriers of magic energy, and ancient mages often used mirrors made of mercury to cast spells¡ªespecially curses!
Therefore, after the magic energy was attached to the mirror, it would dissipate very slowly.
She had to take the initiative, and took a long time to dispel Scott''s magic energy residue.
After removing distractions, she pushed up the magic sses, reached out and pointed on one of the mirrors, and began to carefully observe the direction of the flow of magic energy on the mirror.
She believed that the mirror itself should be a magic tool. If she could find a suitable method, it was likely to open the "mirror world", and the so-called treasure should be hidden in the "mirror world".
After all, this secret room was not that big, if there was no such design, there was no way to hide things.
Unless, the treasure left by the hero was not a physical object, but some kind of precious message.
But that would also be most likely to be conveyed with the mirror as the carrier.
Most likely, there was some kind of "lock" mechanism!
So the main goal at the moment was to find the "lock".
Only if the "lock" was found, the "lock" could be unlocked.
This may be a very long process.
However, this may be a long process.
...
People who pursue knowledge are always patient.
After Betty officially started studying, she no longer cared about the passage of time.
And White, Scott, and Robert, who put all the hope on her, were waiting outside the back room.
White and Scott got together naturally.
Robert leaned to the side, watching them chat and chuckle in low voices, his eyes gradually became indifferent.
Originally, in this kind of situation, he and White should get together, and Scott should be the one hiding in the corner.
This made him feel very ufortable.
...
In the shadows that the light couldn''t reach, a bat that appeared out of nowhere was quietly hiding in the corner. The corners of its wings had turned into ck mist, making it blend into the darkness perfectly.
In a far away secret passage, the pale figure standing like a zombie in the shadow of the secret passage opened his eyes as the night deepened.
The blood-like fluid flowing next to his feet became active at that moment. It climbed up from its toes and crawled all the way to his neck, forming a dark red high cor.
In the blink of an eye, a young noble who seemed to have emerged from a picture book, walked out of the shadows wearing a "vampire suit.
His skin was as pale as a corpse, his eyes were as scarlet as blood, and the corners of his mouth were slightly open, revealing two pairs of sharp fangs.
He was cold and handsome, elegant and graceful.
He was like a blood noble awakened from eternal sleep, representing eternity in the dark night!
...
But when hunger took over rationality, and when scarlet filled his eyes, the thirst for blood crushed his graceful temperament.
The vampire, which should have been extinct, showed a ferocious and twisted face in the dark and silent secret passage, and the hoarse growl squeezed out of his throat was full of indescribable ferocity and madness.
He dragged his stiff limbs, following his physical instinct, and took steps in the direction of the secret passage intruders.
Crisis wasing.
...
In the dragon''sir.
Dark''s search was also unfruitful.
It took him a long time to do the magic energy test on each mirror, but the final result was clear at a nce.
None of the tested mirrors had a special response to magic energy as if they were all just ordinary mirrors!
This even made Dark wonder if he had missed a mirror or two.
He repeatedly walked back and forth on the mirror surface, racking his brain to think of a method, but he still found nothing.
"Is it theck of necessary knowledge that limits my thinking?" Dark grew irritable.
"Should I take them apart?"
He wasn''t joking.
Breaking the old rules and opening up new paths was also an idea.
The night was deep.
But Dark wasn''t sleepy.@@novelbin@@
He sat down and stared at one of the mirrors, trying his best to resist the desire to remove the mirror!
In the long mind struggle, an idea emerged in Dark''s mind naturally.
What exactly is behind these mirrors?
Human beings have always had desires to use violence to vent their negative feelings since very young.
For example ripping paper or smashing toys, destroying all the rules that bind them...
Not knowing how long it passed, Dark suddenly stood up abruptly, causing DemiDevimon, who was guarding the entrance of the cave, to shudder.
...
The same thought uncontrobly emerged in Betty''s mind.
The mirrors that filled the secret room made people very irritable.
If it weren''t for the fact that the entrance of the secret room was not sealed by mirrors, this would be a terrible mirror room that could drive people crazy!
In order to ease her emotions, Betty had to walk out of the secret room.
After seeing the other three, she couldn''t helpining, "Can you guys be more useful?"
White picked up the soup noodles he had just boiled and said attentively, "Senpai, eat some first?"
ncing at the soup noodles that only had two pieces of beef jerky floating on top, Betty actually had no appetite, but she still took it and said, "Thank you."
It was cold in the middle of the night, so the hot noodle soup could provide some warmth.
...
Robert was still leaning in the corner. Originally, he kept watching White and Scott cooking the noodles, thinking that when White was done cooking, he would call him to eat, or may even bring him a bowl of soup noodles directly.
But that bowl was now in Betty''s hands.
After a while, White said a little impatiently, "Robert, are you going to stand there all the time? Come and eat noodles."
Robert touched his belly and walked over slowly.
He felt like an outsider.
"If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn''t havee¡"
...
"What''s the use of mirrors?" Dark, who stood up suddenly, walked behind DemiDevimon and asked.
DemiDevimon raised its head in confusion, trying to tell its master that it was just a magical spirit with low intelligence.
But under Dark''s gaze, it still racked its brain to give him the answer: "So you can wash your face better?"
Seeing that Dark didn''t respond, it said timidly: "Or put on make-ups? Talk to yourself? Like mirror, mirror on the wall, who is the most beautiful in this world?"
Dark shook his head, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a long-lost smile appeared.
"The purpose of a mirror, of course, is to reflect light!"
...
Dark found that he had fallen into a misconception.
Because the experience along the way was too fantastic, he instinctively associated the mirror with magic, but ignored the original purpose of the mirror.
Standing at the entrance of their and looking in, in fact, it was easy to think of a kind of toy that was once made in the handicraft ss of elementary school - kaleidoscope!
It was an optical toy that used the reflection of light by a mirror and ced a triangr prism in the middle of the cylinder to create a fantastic and magnificent visual pattern.
This world seemed to have had simr props, but they were not circted as toys.
Mages preferred to regard it as a magic tool. Even if it did not involve any elements rted to magic energy, it did not prevent mages from naming it "mirror''s magic".
Dark wasn''t sure yet if he had found the right answer.
But it was at least an idea.
He exited the dragon''sir and summoned Sylveon at the entrance of their.
Among all his magical spirits, Sylveon was a magical spirit that could freely use the magic of light.
The other one that could also use magic of light was Umbreon in [Lust ¢ó ¡¤ Moon] state, but it was notpletely under Dark''s control.
As Sylveon was summoned, it immediately wrapped its ribbon around Dark''s arm.
A sweet scent emanated from its ribbon.
Dark crouched down and petted its cheek, then said his request.
Sylveon responded excitedly, signalling that it had no problem!
"That''s good." Dark breathed a sigh of relief. His biggest worry was that Sylveon couldn''t manipte light very well to aid experiments, but now it seemed that its intelligence level was high enough to help it break the shackles of magical spirit.
Unlike the general magical spirit that could only release skills systematically, it was able to precisely control skills within the allowable range.
For example, control the power of [Moonst] to 0, and only condense the summoned moonlight into a small beam of light!
If Sylveon couldn''t do that, Dark would have to figure out how to make a simple condenser that could emit a beam of light.
But that would be hard.
Maybe he would have to get out of the secret passage, go to Traveller Street to buy a spotlight or something, and start all over again.
Fortunately, Sylveon waspetent enough.
Dark signalled DemiDevimon to retreat behind Sylveon, and he also prepared a pen and paper to record at any time.
In the next moment.
Suddenly there was moonlight falling from above their heads.
Bathed in the moonlight, Sylveon was like a beautiful fairy falling into this world from the sky.
It raised its head high, let the moonlight condense slightly in its mouth, and finally emitted a high-bright beam without any damage!
Like aser, the beam of light irradiated straight in the middle of a mirror facing the hole, and then was reflected by the mirror to the other mirror, and then reflected to the other mirror.
Chapter 212: Attacking Vampires 2 in 1
Chapter 212: Attacking Vampires 2 in 1
"Is this the treasure that Alvette left behind?" Dark stared at the fantastic and magnificent light pattern, and a sense of aplishment came to him.
Although he knew in his heart that such treasures could be obtained easily after returning home during the summer vacation, the feeling of gaining achievements by relying on one''s own efforts was always different when obtaining something without spending any effort.
After he calmed down a little, he immediately picked up the pen and paper and started recording.
Sylveon''s condensed moonlight beam wouldn¡¯tst long, so Dark must do it fast.
But theplexity of this pattern still exceeded his expectations.
It was not two-dimensional, but three dimensional.
This further increased the difficulty of recording.
Until the light disappeared, Dark had only finished a small part of it.
But he didn''t panic. He walked into the cave and measured the painted part urately ording to the angle of the mirror, while waiting for the CD of the [Moonst] to end.
Anyway, the mirror wouldn''t disappear suddenly, so he still had time to record.
But he still didn''t know what the pattern left by Alvette was?
Magic circle, or crafting magic circle?
...
Dark was more inclined to believe that it was a crafting magic circle.
And most likely it was the crafting magic circle created by Alvette!
Alvette was one of the many heroes who came from Saint Marian, and like most heroes, she had already begun to make a name for herself when she was still in the academy.
That was not only in strength, but also academic leadership.
Just as ire developed [Zoo] on her own, Alvetteid the groundwork for herself as a Valkyrie at the Academy.
Her aplishments on the magic card of the armor series were unparalleled!
The treasure this time was probably the crafting magic circle rted to it.
The armor series magic card was a branch of the item card. Different from the simple equipment card, the armor series magic card had the most prominent feature, that was, it needed to be dressed!
To give a rtively simple example, the dress-up card was a simple version of the armor card.@@novelbin@@
Armor card is usually a whole set of equipment collected in one card, which requires "dressing" toplete the transformation.
Nowadays, the more famous Kamen Rider series and the Twelve Holy Gold Cloths series belong to the category of armor cards.
There was also a set of magical girl series, which was also very famous...
In the beginning, magisters would use the armor card on magical spirits. But theyter found that the armor card had very strict requirements on the size of magical spirits, and few magical spirits could utilize the true power of Armor Cards.
In addition, simr to magical spirits, Armor Cards also required magic energy to exist for a long time, and the higher the frequency of use, the more magic energy it would consume.
Magical spirits normally didn''t have enough magic energy themselves. So if they were equipped with an armor card, they would disappear in three seconds.
Soter, magisters basically used the armor card on themselves.
A powerful enough armor card could turn a weak magister into a terrifying warrior in a blink of an eye!
...
Dark''s interest in armor cards was very strong.
Not only because of the desire to reproduce the holy cloth.
When he had nothing to do, he asionally wondered:
Is Gundam considered armor?
Is Ultraman considered armor?
What about Iron Man?
Emmm...
This is worth thinking about.
...
Magister was actually a very creative profession, and as magisters'' level increased, the things they could do were simply unimaginable.
...
Time was passing little by little.
After two more tries, Dark finally drew a rough picture first.
As for the precise measurement and mapping afterward, he nned to wait until he woke up tomorrow morning when his mind was awake enough to record.
...
Meanwhile, White and his group were also preparing to go to sleep first after gaining nothing valuable.
Both sides brought intable sleeping bags with them. The original palm-sized sleeping bag could expand to two meters long as long as it was filled with air.
These preparations were necessary for staying out on winter nights.
...
The next morning.
Research continued.
It was just that Dark''s side had reached the final stage, and White''s side had not yet found a way.
This had to be said to be the result of different basic education.
Betty was more focused on magic rted angles, thus ignoring that this was actually a simple optical design.
And the other three in White''s group didn''t focus on solving puzzles at all.
By noon.
Dark had already recorded the patternpletely, and he even started to study whether he could get something by shining the light beam on the mirror at a different angle, or starting with a different mirror.
The result was that he really did find other things!
With Sylveon''s moonlight beam shining on one of the mirrors, a new pattern of light appeared in the mirror cave!
The result made Dark very excited.
He realized that the dense mirrors in the cave were by no means decorations, and almost every mirror had its purpose.
At dusk.
Dark further found the third pattern!
After recording the third pattern, Dark observed it carefully. Suddenly, he had an idea in his mind. After stacking the three patterns in his mind, he found that they just seemed to form aplete sphere!
"All three patterns are actually just parts of one thing?"
Dark gradually had some thoughts.
A total of three patterns were hidden in the entire mirror cave, and nothing new was found after that.
Originally, Dark expected to find something like an "instruction manual", but he didn''t find that either.
But this was not a big problem.
Now that the patterns were in hand, as long as he investigated what creative achievements Alvette had during her student days, he would roughly be able to deduce the purpose of this set of patterns.
After all, the Valkyrie wouldn''t take the things already in the textbooks and use them as a treasure, right?
...
It waste at night.
After Dark had eaten and drank enough, he prepared to sleepfortably before returning to the dormitory after dawn.
Because of the joy of harvest, he slept soundly.
DemiDevimon wrapped itself in a scarf and fell asleep against Dark''s cheek.
In the past two days, they had confirmed that this dragon cave was very safe.
In fact, after the dragon was taken down, the entire ancient forest became quiet, and many mechanisms stopped running as if they hadpleted their mission.
The reason why it didn''t burst on the spot was only because there were still people inside.
...
And when Dark went to bed early, White and his group set up a campfire in a state of boredom after gaining nothing again.
Although the campfire was a toy campfire sold in Traveller Street, which was essentially a magic energy stove, it could give some atmosphere.
It was just that under the light of the fire, the faces of the three of them were not very good.
White was disappointed, Robert was irritable, and Scott was a little ashamed of his confidence before entering the secret passage.
After another day of failure, they lost the calmness they hadst night, and only Betty was still racking her brains in the secret room.
But after a long time, Betty had no choice but toe out of the secret room full of mirrors as well.
She rubbed her eyes, feeling that her eyes were exhausted.
"Scott, do you have hot coffee?" Betty shuffled to the campfire, and said tiredly.
"Wait a minute." Scott took out a small can of coffee from his bag and tossed it into the still-boiled water.
Betty sat down beside him, hugging her knees and looking forward, her eyes gradually drawn to the campfire.
White couldn''t help asking, "Senpai, is there any progress?"
Betty was still staring at the campfire, ignoring him.
White: "Senpai?"
Betty stood up abruptly: "There is!"
White: "What?"
Betty: "We need a high-concentration light source!"
...
As Betty thought of a new idea, White''s treasure hunt finally came to an end.
Betty created a simple light-emitting device that could emit a bright beam on-site, and then immediately entered the secret room and used the beam to illuminate the mirrors.
Half a minuteter, she walked out with a face full of joy.
White, who was waiting anxiously at the entrance of the secret room, hurriedly approached and asked, "How was it? Was it sessful?"
Betty raised her head slightly and said proudly, "Of course, who do you think I am?"
White said excitedly, "Let me see."
Betty handed him the light-emitting device and said: "Just inject your magic energy."
White immediately rushed into the secret room, impatient.
After he injected magic energy into the light-emitting device, and then directed the beam from the entrance of the secret room to the mirror directly opposite ording to Betty''s instructions, a pattern made of light appeared in front of him.
"Is it such a simple design?" White''s face flushed, and his hands were shaking with excitement.
"Is this the treasure left by my father?"
"What kind of pattern will it be?"
"Super ancient magic circle?"
"Exclusive crafting magic circle?"
"Or a special Magic Charm in the form of a magic circle?"
He couldn''t help but start to fantasise.
...
Outside the secret room.
Scott asked curiously: "Did you find anything?"
Betty nced at him, feeling a little happy: "It should be a Magic Charm."
Scott said excitedly: "The Magic Charm left by the hero? I need to see it!"
Betty shook her head and said, "That''s not a good idea. Since it''s what the hero left behind, it should be received by the son of the hero. After all, it''s not a Magic Charm that anyone can use."
Scott unexpectedly epted her advice without any reluctance: "The things left by the hero must be very special. It is a fate that White can get his relics!"
Betty rubbed her temples: "I need to rest. I''ll leave the following recording work to you guys."
Scott shrugged. "That can only be done by White himself."
Afterwards, Betty came to the campfire. She put on insted gloves to take out the hot coffee, opened it, and poured it into a teacup. After that, she dropped a couple of sugar cubes into it.
In the dark ce where no one could see, she pursed her lips slightly.
Although it was a pity, she actually recognized it when she saw the Magic Charm.
That was a Generic Spell, and it was true that not everyone could use it.
Because it had a check function, which would transform into a form matching to the user''s various aptitudes.
Moreover, the basic function of Magic Charm could only be exerted after it transformed into a weapon.
The Magic Charm''s strength would also vary depending on the weapon it transformed into.
Among them, the "sword" was the most powerful!
Its name was [Phantasm Spell], which belonged to both the magic spell card and the item card.
Because it was often used by the hero to summon the holy sword, it was also called [Holy Sword Spell]!
...
And the reason why Betty knew it so well was because [Holy Sword Spell] was something that could be learned in the second semester of the fourth year. (She previewed it in advance!)
In just half a minute of recognizing this Magic Charm, she decided to keep this secret in her heart forever.
It was not her wish to destroy a child''s beautiful fantasy about his parents.
Of course she also didn''t want to hide it.
But who knew that the treasure left by the hero would be something in the textbook?
Anyway, by the time White reached fourth year, she would have already graduated...
"It''s so annoying!"
...
Of the four people, three were in joy, and even Robert was secretly happy for White.
White finally thought of Robert at this time, and let him hold the light source in the secret room while he himself started recording.
[Holy Sword Spell] was not a short spell, but at least it was a two dimensional spell, so the difficulty of recording it was not high.
It took White half an hour to finally sessfully record it.
Then after he went out of the secret room with Robert, he felt extremely refreshed!
The treasure left by his father, he finally got it!
...
Excited, the few people sat around the campfire and chatted for a long time before taking out their sleeping bags and going to sleep separately.
...
Meanwhile, the bat that had been hiding in the corner opened its eyes.
100 meters away.
The vampire, who came following his physical instinct, finally crossed thebyrinth-like secret passage and arrived at the vicinity of White''s group.
The intricacies of the secret passage had kept it wandering all night.
His brain, which was originally in a state of chaos, was twisted into a mess by the irritability and hunger.
His arms were drooping, the corners of his mouth were drooling, and his eyes gleamed fiercely, like a hungry ghost crawling out of hell!
As the scent of the prey got closer and closer, the hunting instinct made him stop breathing, and his footsteps became silent.
The torches on both sides of the secret passage no longer lit up.
He listened in the dark, and lurked in the shadows.
After a few minutes.
The light of the campfire was reflected in the vampire''s eyes.
The four people in White''s group, who were sleeping, didn''t notice it at all.
The vampire stuck out a long, pointed tongue and licked around the corner of his lips.
He could feel the blood remaining in his body boiling.
Among the four people sleeping in the sleeping bag, the smell of one person''s blood was deeply engraved in his soul.
That was the most delicious prey.
The most excellent blood bag!
The dark shadow kept moving towards the four of them.
The vampire quietly walked to the son of the hero''s side, resisting the urge of wanting to bite the prey to pieces. He slowly bent down, and stretched his fangs towards the son of the hero''s neck.
The prepared blood in the wine ss was delicious, but the blood flowing in the veins was the vampire''s favorite.
Chapter 213: Nightmare and Sweet Dreams 2 in 1
Chapter 213: Nightmare and Sweet Dreams 2 in 1
"Ah¡ª"
White''s screams ripped through the night.
Betty and Scott woke up almost at the same time.
The flickering firelight illuminated the vampire''s profile.
The pale, shriveled face was turning ruddy at a speed visible to the naked eye.
White, who was pressed under it, struggled violently, but the power gap between the two was too obvious. His hands were tightly mped by the vampire, unable to move at all.
However, this struggle onlysted for less than a few seconds.
The poison injected from the vampire''s fangs paralyzed his nerves, and his whole body stopped struggling.
Robert woke up, trying his best to open his eyes to look in White''s direction, but thought he was dreaming.
It was just that this nightmare was so real that he couldn''t help but feel terrified.
"Magic summoning!"
Betty''s response was the fastest. A slender snake-like magical spirit with a bright body color flew out of her sleeve almost instantly!
That was the 3-star magical spirit that Betty developed in the second year -- Magic Moray!
A Magic Moray was as long as a snake, with a small head and a protruding mouth. Its mouth was full of sharp teeth, and its teeth protruded from the lips, looking extremely ugly.
Its skin had no scales but was covered with a fine magic pattern.
The magic pattern all over its body allowed its attributes to be converted between water, electric, and poison, so that the distribution of magic energy, attack, and defense, and skills could be changed.
The Magic Moray that flew out of Betty''s sleeves was covered with ayer of golden-yellow lines, and its whole body shone with lightning. It was as fast as lightning, biting the vampire''s shoulder in the blink of an eye!
But the vampire simply reached out and grabbed the Magic Moray firmly, letting the lightning hit the palm of his hand without having any reactions.
"Lightning beam!"
Along with Betty''s roar, the Magic Moray suddenly opened its snake-like mouth, the lightning arcs all over its body suddenly rushed into its mouth, turning into a condensed and not scattered lightning bolt, and shot out suddenly!
"Pfft!"
The vampire''s face was hit directly by the lightning bolt, but only a little scorch mark appeared.
The vampire raised his head slowly after being hit.
The satisfaction after drinking blood made him gradually wake up from the state of confusion and thirst, and the scarlet light in his eyes condensed slightly.
"Who am I?"
"Where am I?"
"What am I doing?"
Three questions appeared in his mind.
Fragmented memories gradually emerged.
"d, d, I''m d!"@@novelbin@@
"I''m resurrected!"
"I''m back!"
d the vampire suddenly stood up, the blood cloak behind him fluttered in the air.
...
"Poison Fang!"
The Magic Moray''s magic pattern changed from golden yellow to rich dark green, secreting thick venom from its sharp fangs, and then biting on d''s fingers.
d raised his left hand, looked at the Magic Moray, and suddenly exerted strength.
"Bang!"
The Magic Moray was directly squeezed to death!
Betty''s face was pale. Her duel performance was not outstanding, and her ability to deal with emergencies was average.
ording to White''s description, except for a Minotaur that appeared once, there were only a few bats that appeared asionally in this secret passage.
As the crowd of students exploring the secret passage left the secret passage, the changes that had urred in the secret passage were restored as before, and those traps disappeared one after another.
This also gave her the illusion that the secret passage at this time was no longer dangerous.
However, what happened in front of her was frantically impacting her judgment.
"Vampire?"
"A magical spirit?"
"Or a real vampire?"
...
"Three-eyed Cuttlefish!" The three-eyed Cuttlefish was summoned by Scott.
As soon as it appeared, it suddenly sprayed out pitch-ck ink!
d was still in a state of transitioning from confusion to sobriety. Failing to dodge the attack, he was sprayed with the cuttlefish-vored ink all over his face!
Furious, he stretched out his hand suddenly and wiped his face.
But just as his slender fingers finished wiping the ink from his eyes, a sharp sh of light entered his field of vision and quickly became bigger in his eyes.
The water monkey''s nails gleamed fiercely. It dashed over under the cover of ink, attempting to gouge out the vampire''s eyes!
"Get lost!" d shouted angrily.
Immediately afterward, a blood-red hand stretched out from his shawl after his blood cloak squirmed for a while, hitting the water monkey at the critical moment, sending it flying!
The water monkey was smashed onto the wall and slid down like a piece of wet paper.
...
The atmosphere froze for a moment.
d''s actions of easily killing two magical spirits created a sudden panic.
"Ah!" Robert screamed in fear, albeitte.
...
The sudden changepletely woke Betty, Scott, and Robert.
But all three were still half-hidden in their sleeping bags.
White was also the same, with only his hands exposed.
The bite wound on his neck had almost healed at this moment, but the lost blood wouldn''t regenerate so quickly.
The poison in the Vampire''s fangs made him very calm.
He couldn''t even produce any desire to resist.
...
d the vampire revealed its ferocitypletely in front of the four students.
After his resurrection, his consciousness was chaotic. At this time, his mind finally became clear slightly, but the fragmentary memory in his mind was not enough to support him to understand the situation.
He was like a newborn child. Apart from his name, he only had vampire instinct and pride rooted deeply in his body!
But that didn''t stop him from seeing the four students as food at the lower end of the biological chain!
The biological differences between the pure-blooded vampires and humans made the contradictions between them irreconcble.
This was the same as the conflicts between most demons and humans.
Only when one side died, the war would end!
However, it was impossible topletely eliminate one side.
...
d''s resurrection was mostly idental. But in astrology, this kind of ident would be called "inevitability".
In the words of the prophets, this was "fate"!
A prophet who was hated by many people once said that the human race and the demon race were like the bright side and dark side of the same thing. As long as the human race survived, the demon race would not really be destroyed.
The prophets used this as the basis and repeatedly predicted the return of the demons.
It was as if they did not prophesy so, they would lose their jobs =.=.
The sky outside the castle was overcast and cloudy. There was an atmosphere of an impending rainstorm.
...
"Who are you?" Robert''s question broke the silence.
d turned to look at him, his nose twitching slightly, showing a look of disgust in his eyes.
The nobler the vampire, the pickier they were. To them, not just anyone could be lucky enough to be their food.
Among the four people present, only White and Betty were qualified to be his food.
And the only person who was qualified to ept his embrace was White!
He ignored Robert''s question, but looked down at White, the corners of his mouth grinning gradually, revealing gleaming fangs.
"Feel the honor, you will be d''s first Thrall!"
From Thrall to Bloodseeker, and then to vampire; this was a necessary advancing process for a non-gic vampire.
The poison in White''s blood vessels finally faded to a certain extent during this process.
He widened his eyes suddenly, revealing a trace of fear.
epting the embrace of a vampire, and bing a thrall of a vampire, was a path he could never imagine.
That was not only a denial of himself, but also an insult to the hero''s bloodline!
White struggled desperately, trying to escape from the sleeping bag.
Almost simultaneously, Betty and Scott got out of their sleeping bags and stretched their hands to the card pouch at their waists.
d was confident in his own strength. Not only did he not stop them, but he also smirked while folding his arms before his chest.
When one was no longer worried about hunger, other desires would emerge.
Therefore, after his thirst was quenched, the vampire naturally wanted to have some fun.
After all, those were just mere humans.
...
"Troll!"
It turned out that White was the first to summon his magical spirit.
He broke through his limit, furtherpressing Normal Summoning Spell''s casting time.
The huge Troll fell from the sky and charged at the vampire fearlessly!
"Inferior species!" d sneered. With a lift of his hand, two magic circles appeared in his palm.
The magic circles with ck and red as the main tones were ovepped, one rotating clockwise and the other rotating counterclockwise.
The huge magic energy burst out instantly, forming a bright crimson magic light and sting out from the magic circles!
In the next moment, the Troll''s head exploded instantly!
"Boom!"
The headless corpse fell heavily to the ground.
...
Seeing that Troll, the magical spirit that he was proud of, was easily killed, White''s face turned paler. He leaned against the wall, barely able to stop himself from copsing, and quickly kicked Robert, who was still stunned in his sleeping bag.
Robert woke up abruptly and scrambled out of his sleeping bag.
"Run!" White was only able to say this word, his fingers shaking desperately as he grabbed [Radiant Python].
He had never had such fear.
Even in the Temple of the Moon on Halloween.
At that time, everyone was infused with [Soulless Water] and he was the only one who was sober. That made him feel a little proud of himself.
When he was controlled by the Moon Goddess to attack Dark, deep down, he didn''t think that anything serious would happen to him.
After all, it was not him who was really targeted by the goddess.
He just witnessed it all from the side, like an outsider who strayed into the script.
But this time, he was the protagonist!
The protagonist in a fairy tale, the core of the story, and the party targeted by evil.
He must be brave!
He must not panic!
And he must find a way to solve the current crisis!
...
"Mirage!" Betty raised her right hand at the moment Troll fell to the ground, and released an extremely strong colorful light from the magic card in her palm.
A dreamlike phantom image was immediately projected in the secret passage.
The colorful light flowed violently like turbulent sea waves, blocking the sights of the people present while making the bellowing sound as if the waves were constantly hitting the coast.
The vampire finally showed a surprised expression.
He stretched out his fingers and touched the sea waves in front of him. Then he actually felt a real coldness.
But other than that, he did not feel anything.
This [Mirage] actually wasn''tplete yet. It was just one of the research projects Betty was working on.
The expected [Mirage] should be able to project the opponent''s magical spirit, trapping the opponent in an illusion.
But the current [Mirage] was just andscape card, and it could only be used as a means of interference except for viewing!
After the initial surprise, d rolled up his cloak, letting the blood flow out of his body quickly. After a few moments, the blood suddenly rushed back to his body again, breaking the illusion instantly!
However, with the disappearance of the illusion, the four students had already disappeared from the secret passage.
White and his group had escaped.
...
In a secret room full of mirrors, the four held their breaths, sweating all over their foreheads.
Hiding in such a small room with only one entrance was not a very good idea.
But the powerful strength that the vampire showed was too terrifying, so they had no choice but to avoid the battle.
"White, are you alright?" Robert asked nervously, "I heard that after being bitten by a vampire, the victim will turn into a vampire..."
Only until now did White seem to remember this, and his already pale face suddenly became distorted.
At this point, only Betty''s voice was calm: "It won¡¯t be that bad, only humans who are embraced by a vampire will be transformed into thralls. You can check your eyeballs and see if they had turned red."
White quickly opened his eyes wide and held his eyelids with his fingers, wanting to look in the mirror. However, Robert leaned over nervously at this moment, and after a while, he said in relief: "They are still ck!"
White was relieved: "It seems that I just lost some blood."
At this time, the after-effects of being sucked blood came to his head. He suddenly felt weak in his limbs, and mentally exhausted; even his eyelids became heavy.
Scott was very worried: "What is going on, howe there is a vampire in the secret passage?"
White: "How do I know..."
Robert; "We have encountered a Minotaur before, but that was a long time ago!"
Scott hugged his head: "Damn it, we probably won''t be able to get out of here alive. If I die here, what will happen to my parents? What will happen to my family? I am my family''sst hope!"
Robert also panicked: "That won¡¯t really happen, right? After all, we also survived the Moon Goddess incident. Professors will probablye to save us like thest time."
White said weakly, "It wasn''t just the professors who saved us."
Betty finally said impatiently: "Quiet! "
As the strongest fighting force among the four, Betty had never felt so much pressure.
After she escaped into the secret room, she immediately began to summon new magical spirits. At this moment, she had sessfully summoned one magical spirit of the second tier by sacrificing two magical spirits of the first tier.
But one magical spirit of the second tier was still not enough!
Her Magic Moray was a type with abundant magic energy. In the form of the poison magic pattern, its magic energy plus defense value would exceed 2,500 points.
This meant that d''s attack power definitely exceeded 2500!
He was at least a 6-star monster or higher!
She must summon a magical spirit of the third tier to have a certain chance of winning.
But the third-tier magical spirit she currently possessed was just a 7-star white card.
"If supplemented by other magic cards..."
Betty quickly calcted the strength gap between her and the vampire, trying to shorten it to an eptable level.
...
Meanwhile, outside the secret room.
In fact, d had already discovered the secret room following the residual smell of the four students.
Chapter 214: Life Has Dreams and Each is Wonderful 2 in 1
Chapter 214: Life Has Dreams and Each is Wonderful 2 in 1
As the old saying goes: That which one thinks about during the day is what one dreams about at night.
Dark spent a whole day recording the crafting magic circle. Naturally, he had a dream rted to it.
In his dream, he seeded in crafting fourteen Twelve Holy Gold Cloths, with a different Holy Gold Cloth every day for two consecutive weeks!
What?
You wonder how I have fourteen Holy Cloths, when there¡¯s only supposed to be twelve of them?
Isn''t itmon sense that there are actually fourteen of them, and Twelve Holy Gold Cloths is just a name?
Anyways¡
After gathering the Holy Gold Cloths, it would be nice to have a set of Deadly Sin Armor as well.
Then I''ll have twelve Holy Gold Cloths, a Valkyrie''s Battle Suit...@@novelbin@@
Not only that, I need to get Eevee-chan a little skirt as well!
Since other people''s familiar spirits have little skirts, my Phantom Magic Beast also needs to have one as well!
"Bang!"
Eevee-chan, who was forced to put on a small skirt, kicked Dark in the face!
...
Dark was suddenly woken up by a loud noise.
The moment he heard the sound, he turned his head, only to see an incredible scene unfolding before him.
The dragonir mirror room was destroyed with a huge opening on the side!
"Oh my!"
...
A few minutes ago.
d waited for three minutes outside the secret room, and then struck the wall with his palm.
Although his memory was very fragmented, and he didn''t even know where he was, at a nce, he could still figure out that this hidden door could be activated by just pouring in magic energy.
It was just like how he saw through the magic talent and strength of White and the others shortly after he came to his senses!
Amongst the four human children, the one who looked the sturdiest was only at the level of a magic apprentice, and his magic talent was rtively ordinary. On the contrary, his physique wasn¡¯t bad, and he had some potential to be a magic swordsman.
Unfortunately, from the magic robe he was wearing, it seems that he had already embarked down the wrong path.
The other tall student with freckles had a slightly stronger magic talent than the first one. However, it was also average, and with his weak physique, he didn''t have any chance for a career change.
If he were a demon, he would definitely be a bottom feeder amongst demons.
Only the sole female in the group had somewhat of a Sage temperament. Her magic talent was also okay, but unfortunately, she was human, thus her magic energy was limited.
What surprised d the most was that the ck-haired boy actually possessed a magic talent that was not inferior to that of the high-ranking demons!
This immediately made him want to take the boy as his Thrall.
Of course, only after enjoying his blood to the fullest!
...
As his palm, covered with magic energy, struck the wall, the entrance to the secret passage suddenly opened.
d gave a grim smile and was about to lower his head to enter.
However, as soon as he lowered his head, there was a sudden explosion of thunder!
In an instant, an electric eel shining with lightning shed out of the entrance, almost swallowing d''s head in one bite!
d jerked his head up and raised his hands almost instantly, grabbing the jaws of the electric eel before it could swallow his head whole!
"White!" Betty shouted loudly.
"Yes!" White responded quickly, and a giant snow-white python suddenly emerged from the card in his hand!
The small secret room could not amodate this huge Radiant Python, so everyone except White was pushed against the walls on both sides of the room.
Holding the magic card, White saw a half of the Radiant Python appearing from the light. It mmed out of the secret room, knocking d who was blocking the entrance of the secret room, and sending him flying. Along with the electric eel that was only slightly smaller than Radiant Python, d was smashed against the wall opposite the secret room.
"Boom!" A loud noise rang out.
White suddenly shouted: "Holy Light!"
A holy white light burst out from Radiant Python''s mouth, burning the vampire''s skin like a raging me!
The opposing forces of light and darkness made d feel pain for the first time since his resurrection!
But this was just the beginning!
Seeing that d''s physique was weakened, Betty immediately activated the magic spell card she prepared - [Thunderbolt]!
Magic spell cards could be divided into two modes. They could be activated by the magister themselves, or attached to a magical spirit and released in the form of an ultimate!
Betty''s magic spell card belonged to thetter.
The 7-star Water/Electric dual attributed white card - [Canaan Giant Eel], finally had the means to use its lightning energy with the help of [Thunderbolt].
Its upper and lower jaws were still firmly held by d, but the thunderbolt that shot out of its throat had already struck the top of d''s head.
Immediately after, more thunderbolts condensed into a ball in its mouth, and the sound of crackling thunder was endless.
After a very short time of gathering energy, Canaan Giant Eel sted the thunderbolt ball that seemed ready to explode at any moment on d''s head!
"Boom!"
The explosion from the extremely close distance blew Canaan Giant Eel''s head into the air!
The magical spirit card in Betty''s hand dimmed in an instant.
White''s Radiant Python didn¡¯t survive either.
But how could d be killed so easily?!
...
The four students stared at the vampire surrounded by thunderbolts with their eyes wide open, wishing they could chop him into minced meat with their eyes!
"Cough!" The vampire''s body shook violently.
As some thunderbolts attached to his head were shaken to the ground, White and the others suddenly became nervous.
Betty reacted the fastest and ran out of the secret room almost immediately.
d took the full damage of [Thunderbolt], but he was still alive. The discovered secret room was no longer useful for hiding. On the contrary, the narrowness of the secret room would only hinder their escape.
"Run!" She didn''t say any extra words and turned to flee as soon as she left the secret room.
Although Scott and Robert didn¡¯t react as fast as Betty, they weren¡¯t slow either...
Only White was stunned for a while before quickly following them.
But as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the secret room, he suddenly had an extremely ominous premonition.
It wasn¡¯t the first time he had felt this kind of feeling.
And every time he had, it meant an iing crisis.
His past experiences allowed him to react quickly.
At that moment, he suddenly stopped and moved sideways, clinging to the wall.
Less than half a second after he clung to the wall, the vampire with thunderbolts flowing all over his body suddenly opened his mouth. With his four fangs as the fulcrum, the blood-like magic energy converged in the middle of his mouth, and in just a moment, a huge magic circle popped up and a blood-colored light beam suddenly burst out through the magnification of the magic circle!
White, who was clinging to the wall, saw the blood-red light beam that was thicker than the Radiant Python''s waist, rush past his eyelids.
Then it shot straight into the mirror opposite from him!
White¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his heart almost jumped out when he narrowly escaped death.
The mirror hit by the beam melted instantly.
The scattered light reflected off the mirrors and dyed the entire secret room red.
White¡¯s pale face turned red by the glowing red secret room, and he couldn''t stop shaking.
As a result, it took him a long time to realize that not only had the mirrors been melted, but also the wall behind the mirrors¡ªor rather, some kind of spatial structure!
In short, a huge hole appeared in the secret room, connecting it to another room full of mirrors!
...
The sound of the explosion died down quickly.
There were nervous breaths all around.
Icy wind flowed between the two sides of the hole.
Betty and the other two boys, who were lucky to escape from the secret room, couldn''t help but stop.
Robert screamed in horror and ran back desperately. "White! White!"
His voice was full of concern. Even though the vampire was right in front of him, he didn¡¯t seem to care about it.
...
The thunderbolts on d''s face had all been shaken off by him, revealing his true face at the moment.
His long smooth hair had beenpletely destroyed, and most of his face had been melted away by [Thunderbolt], exposing his white pale bones.
His lipless mouth was still half-open, letting out a steaming blood mist that slowly dissipated into the air.
Extremely humiliating!
Extremely humiliating!
Extremely humiliating!
Rage burned in d''s eyes as his melted skin recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye!
But his hair was harder to regenerate than his skin, and the few strands of long hair hanging from the top of his head looked very bleak and miserable.
The corners of his clothes that had been torn to pieces by the [Thunderbolt] turned into sticky blood threads, quickly re-weaving his clothes.
d ignored the nearby Robert, and suddenly turned his attention to Betty who was trying to run away!
He couldn''t figure out how this human girl whose magic talent was only "okay" was able to summon that Canaan Electric Eel.
There was no information about it in his fragmented memory.
Could it be that this human girl actually had a unique and rare talent for summoning magic?
d''s face became more and more hideous. In his mind, Betty became the second human he wanted to embrace!
Only by turning her into a thrall could the previous humiliation be washed away!
...
Robert rushed into the secret room.
Seeing the mess in the secret room, he almost thought that White had been vaporized!
"I¡¯m here."
It wasn''t until White called out weakly that Robert turned around abruptly and saw him next to the entrance against the wall.
"Thank god, you''re still alive!" Robert hugged White tightly, his face filled with uncontroble ecstasy.
White felt weak all over, so he could only let Robert hug him: "Where¡¯s the vampire?"
"Vampire..."
Robert''s face paled as he realized that they were still in danger.
"He is still alive..."
Hearing those words, White struggled, wanting to get out of the secret room.
It was also at this time that he finally noticed that a huge hole had been opened in the wall of the secret room!
Robert had noticed it as soon as he came in. However, he didn''t think much about it at that time.
Now that he looked at it a second time, he couldn''t help but think: "So there is a bigger hidden room in the secret room?"
But this thought came to an abrupt end when he heard the sound of pping wings at the other end of the huge hole.
...
DemiDevimon flew slowly before the hole, pretending to stare at White and Robert in the small secret room unsurprised.
Seeing such an iconic familiar spirit, White and Robert almost immediately realized who was on the other side of the hole.
"We can escape through the hole!"
"If Dark is on the other side..."
Different thoughts crossed their minds at the same time.
But Dark Demon followed DemiDevimon and appeared in their field of vision.
"Hi?"
...
Who would have thought that the hero''s small secret room and Valkyrie''s big secret room were actually only separated by a "wall"?
In terms of scale, Hero Bright probably created his secret room out of the area left over by Valkyrie...
Maybe he was really serious when he created his secret room in the past.
Dark peeped over cautiously: "You don¡¯t look great."
There were signs of struggle all over White¡¯s and Robert¡¯s bodies.
But before they could say anything, d, who was already running towards Betty, suddenly appeared at the entrance of the small secret room.
There were scars all over his body, and the color difference between old and new skin made his face look like it was sewn from rags.
d''s eyes were sharp. The new human child who appeared on the opposite side gave him an indescribable feeling.
It was an uncontroble feeling that only high-ranking demons could detect.
So much so that after smelling Dark''s scent, he even suppressed the humiliation in his heart and put his punishment of Betty on hold!
But he couldn''t tell what that feeling was.
It was pretty weak, yet very strange, making him extremely uneasy.
...
White and Robert were terrified of d who suddenly appeared nearby, and couldn''t help but move in the direction of Dark.
d, however, didn''t even react to their actions!
Instead, Dark asked hesitantly: "Vampire?"
Because it didn''t look like cosy, Dark couldn''t help but tense up.
...
Probably thinking that d would harm White and Robert, Betty, who didn''t know that she had just been saved,unched a sneak attack to create a chance for White and Robert to escape!
"Skunk Bomb!"
A brown projectile rolled over to d''s feet and exploded suddenly!
The smoke bursting from the projectile spread instantly, discharging a deadly stench.
This skill unleashed by a mere 2-star magical spirit had an unexpected effect.
d screamed in the smoke.
White mustered thest bit of his strength at the critical moment, dragging his weak legs and running to the huge hole.
Robert was a step slower, but he quickly overtook White, grabbed his arm, and started running with him!
Instantly, the distance between the two secret rooms was crossed.
Dark on the opposite side immediately stepped aside, allowing the two to escape through the huge hole.
"Vampire?" Dark asked again.
"Vampire!" Robert responded hastily.
Thest trace of sleepiness that remained in Dark''s eyes abruptly receded.
At this time, it was meaningless to think about why there was a vampire in the secret passage.
Chapter 215: Demon Gods Paradise 2 in 1
Chapter 215: Demon God''s Paradise 2 in 1
Seeing that White and Robert had escaped behind him, Dark immediately asked: "Level, strength, ability?"
White dazed for half a second before relying hurriedly, "Third tier, very strong, can shoot magic light cannon, and has high-speed regeneration!"
Dark''s eyelids twitched: "third tier, that is, at least 7-star. With a long-range skill, it means that it is not a white card. It can also regenerate at a high speed... Is it an orthodox high-ranking demon?"
The life of a vampire may not be as powerful as a dragon of the same level in terms of panel data, but it was often more difficult to deal with than the dragon in real fights. They were often more agile and unpredictable.
Simply put, the [Roll Out] tactic would not be very effective!
"I''m counting on you, Shuckle!"
In short, he had to use the versatile [Shuckle]!
Although Shuckle was not big, it was definitely enough to block that hole.
When there was no solution, its back would always provide a sense of security.
Dark said quickly: "There''s only one way out from here. Go straight to the exit of the cave. But this dragon''sir is in a crater, so you need to climb up to get out of there."
"Dragon''sir?" Robert''s voice suddenly changed.
Dark on the other hand already became very focused.
The timing of the vampire being distracted by the [Skunk Bomb] was precious.
And it was obvious that there were other people outside the secret room on the other side.
Dark didn''t know who the person was, but they were obviously more reliable than Robert.
In short, he had to buy as much time as possible!
After the cooldown ended, Dark quickly summoned the second magical spirit¡ª[Phantom Magic Beast: Ditto]!
He had a hunch that Ditto''s Transform skill would be the centerpiece of the fight.
But so far, Ditto has not had the experience of transforming into a third tier magical spirit, so it was not particrly reliable to bet all on Ditto.
For this reason, after Dark summoned Ditto, he took out ire''s Christmas present - [Wondend]!
...
Dark''s intentions were already very clear.
White was shocked to realize that after learning the basic information of the vampire, Dark was not thinking about how to escape, but was preparing for the battle as soon as possible!
Is it because a vampire that is at least 7-star isn''t enough to make him retreat?
But judging from Dark''s performance in the intra-sspetition, although he was powerful, he was still not at that level yet.
Unless he got another huge boost in the short period after the game in ss!
Think of this, White felt both a little fortunate and a ton of pressure.
He clenched his fists hard, and once again took out hisst resort¡ª¡ª[Forbidden Love].
Although he knew that [Forbidden Love] was not very effective on high-IQ beings other than magical spirits, especially on high-level demons with powerful magic energy.
But if it could have even just a little effect on the vampire at a critical moment, he would feel a little more at ease.
...
And at this moment, Betty and Scott outside the secret room didn''t know that the wall between the two mirror rooms had been punched through.
They were surprised by the vampire''s abrupt action, but they didn''t dare to provoke him too much.
d''s scream at the [Skunk Bomb] made the two of them tremble.
Scott had slipped to the corner, showing half of his head tremblingly.
Betty was also slowly retreating, ready to escape at any time.
...
Vampire''s sense of smell was not inferior to werewolf''s, and Skunk Bomb almost destroyed d''s olfactory system.
He dispersed the smoke while screaming and then took a deep breath of fresh air, looking even more miserable.
This made him unable to resist turning his attention to Betty again.
"Roar!" d growled, baring his teeth.
He swung his ws at Betty, sending out a blood w suddenly.
Betty''s heart tightened. She turned around and ran away immediately.
There was a sudden explosion in the air.
The invisible barrier was torn apart by the blood w, but it was finally stopped.
Betty took the opportunity to slide into the corner, disappearing from d''s view.
She and Scott hid around the corners, one on each side of the secret passage, never daring to show their faces again.
The two looked nervous, for fear that d woulde after them.
But after the vampire sent out that w attack, he didn''t even pay attention to them again.
In the blink of an eye, the vampire had already rushed into the secret room!
Betty subconsciously took a step forward, but then she hesitated.
What can I do even if I rush over?
I won''t be able to do anything!
After the Moon God incident, the members of the order actually matured a lot.
Their character ws may not have changed, but their level of thinking about things had changed.
As soon as Betty and Scott''s eyes met, they both knew what the other meant: there was nothing they could do!
From their point of view, White and Robert couldn''t be saved.
If they continued to stay here, they also wouldn''t be able to run away!
We must go now!
The two reached a consensus in an instant.
Then.
The vampire who rushed into the secret room, howling, was sted out at an even faster speed!
"Boom!"
In the iprehensible nces of Betty and Scott, d, almost pancake-shaped, slid down the wall.
He leaned against the wall while sitting on the ground and reached out his hand to hold his forehead, only to feel that his head was dizzy and he was unable to understand what just happened.
What the hell just happened?
Did that creature that looks like a turtle just punch me in the face?
With such a soft punch, it was actually able to knock this dignified Lord d into the air?
No, wait!
It seems that at the moment of contacting that fist, something flowed out of my body, causing me to be weakened for a moment.
That creature seized the w in that moment and gave me a blow to the head!
d''s mind gradually became clear and he struggled to his feet.
His vitality that had been weakened by [Thunderbolt] was further weakened by this blow.
But Shuckle''s head-on blow finally made his mind bepletely clear!
He began to be serious, no longer as condescending as before.@@novelbin@@
But at this moment, the whole world suddenly underwent drastic changes!
d''s expression changed immediately, and his blood cloak opened rapidly, revealing a pair of jet-ck bat wings, and lifting him off the ground!
Just as his feet were lifted off the ground, the magic energy channels in the ground spread to his feet.
He had never seen this kind of weird magic energy fluctuation before - although he didn''t actually have much memory.
But the sense of strangeness and terror could not deceive anyone.
Even if d was unwilling, he still had to admit that a human child actually made him feel terrified!
......
The channels of magic energy spread all around in an instant, as dense as a grid.
Buildings that seemed to be out of a fairy tale world were rising one after another.
The whole world was filled with the [Wondend] that was forced into it.
A carousel full of colored lights appeared in the dragon''sir, causing White and Robert to jump away suddenly.
A section of the haunted house was stuffed into the hero''s secret room, and a ghost in a sheet was floating around in it.
The huge Ferris wheel rose outside the secret room until it reached the ceiling!
The secret passage, which had been dark and silent due to the arrival of the vampire, suddenly filled with a cheerful melody.
Stepping to the beat, the blond young master strolled out from the entrance of the secret room and looked up at the vampire who was pushed up by the Ferris wheel.
The eyes of the two were met in the air, but no sparks were created.
Betty and Scott, who were hiding around the corner, were startled by the hedgehog trash can that suddenly appeared behind them; they almost screamed.
Scott''s face turned pale as he looked at the blond boy who came out of the secret room, feeling frightened.
Wasn''t it White Gawd who was in the secret room? So where did Dark Demone from?
Was there more to the secret room that he didn''t know?
...
"It''s a field spell card!" Betty looked at the blond boy who was only a first-year student in shock.
The crafting of the field spell card was extremely cumbersome andplicated, even a fourth year student may not be able to craft it sessfully.
Many magisters could only master some simple field spell cards until graduation.
Even an outstanding student like her had only made one [Water Field] card, and it was useless!
Students with advanced field spell cards were almost the top students in all years.
Although she didn''t know the effect of [Wondend], it could be seen from the details of the projection that it must be an extremely advanced type!
But she had no ill will towards Dark.
The stronger the students who appeared at this time, the safer they would be!
She held back her thoughts of running away, and stared at the blond boy who was still calm and elegant in the face of the high-ranking vampire, her fingers trembling slightly.
And her heartbeat suddenly became louder.
...
d''s attack came without warning.
Before the field of [Wondend] was fully deployed, he immediately acted!
The bright red liquid from the cloak crawled up his arms.
He clenched his fist slightly, turning the bright red liquid into a blood-red rapier.
The bat-like wings fluttered forcefully, driving his body to dive down!
In the blink of an eye, d''s figure was already approaching within three meters of Dark.
His arm and rapier thrusted forward, the sharp sword wind almost pierced through Dark''s forehead!
Dark''s bangs were blown upward, and he couldn''t help but squinted his eyes because of the strong wind.
"Watch out!"
There were voices of fear from the boys and girls from all directions.
d''s expression suddenly changed drastically, his posture of diving down with the rapier froze in the air.
A pale hand had grabbed the de of the rapier and bent it back with a single effort!
d showed a struggle expression, and eventually, he had no choice but to give up the rapier and retreat.
No matter how unconcerned he was, it was impossible for him to remain indifferent after seeing another him walking out from behind the human boy!
It was so creepy!
From the moment the human boy appeared, he felt extremely ufortable.
Now it even developed to an extent that it made his scalp tingle.
Obviously, the head-on confrontation hadn''t started yet, but his momentum had hit rock bottom.
After he retreated quickly until his back was against the ceiling, the light in his eyes flickered, filling with uncertainty.
Chapter 216: The Pretender in Haunted House 2 in 1
Chapter 216: The Pretender in Haunted House 2 in 1
Who I am?
I''m just a student who is always moody when getting out of bed!
...
Dark did not answer d''s question directly.
Ditto''s sessful transformation was somewhat unexpected to him.
He injected magic energy into [Phantom Magic Beast: Ditto] and quickly got feedback.
¨‹
[Card name: Phantom Magic Beast (Ditto)]
[Type: Spirit Card]
[Level: ???? ]
[Races: demon-type]
[Attributes: Shadow]@@novelbin@@
[Magic energy: 600]
[Attack : ? ? ? +200]
[Defense:? ? ? +200]
[Ultimate:None]
¡ø
Obviously, this was not a normal transformation!
Ditto''s transformation had always had two modes.
One was an ordinary shape change.
The other was the [Transform] skill.
The former allowed it to transform into other objects with information stored in its memory at will. However, such changes only urred in appearance and were often iplete.
Thetter allowed it to copy part of the opponent''s data to gain attack, defense, and skill upgrades, but it could only be used on magical spirits, and the target magical spirits could not be in higher tiers.
In the beginning, Dark actually just wanted to transform Ditto into the appearance of d, and then use some tricks to improve its ability, so it could mess with d¡¯s mind, and then suppress him at the tactical level!
In order to deceive d, he had to act confident and calm.
However, after the transformation started, Ditto''s magic energy cirction went wrong!
Originally, the information of magical spirits in his hand had all been recorded in [Wondend]. Once Wondend was deployed, Ditto would form an energy cirction with [Wondend] and the rest of the magical spirits in [Wondend].
The greater the amount of the magical spirits in the wondend, the greater the energy cirction and the greater the benefit to the magical spirits.
And the magical spirits¡¯ various abilities were naturally affected by the energy cirction as well.
This was also one of the mechanics of the field spell card.
In other words, it was influenced by the [Wondend] field.
Ditto''s use of the skill Transform in [Wondend] was exactly influenced by this.
Or to be more precise, it was influenced by the [Haunted House] in [Wondend]!
After Dark obtained [Wondend], he didn''t actually do much research, so his knowledge of [Wondend] was still superficial.
This type of magic card that gave information to magisters based on the magic energy injected was actually very basic.
If Dark wanted to have a deeper understanding and tap the potential of the magic card, repeated experiments and development were necessary.
Just like this time.
Dark discovered that in the [Haunted House] of [Wondend], some abilities such as "Disguise", "Copycat" and "Transform" would be increased to varying degrees!
From this, it could be guessed that it may increase the strength of the magical spirits of undead-type and ghost-type.
In short, after gaining the [Haunted House] field enhancement, Ditto''s [Transform] skill had a breakthrough!
The first was the improvement of versatility.
[Transform] was no longer limited to "magical spirit".
With the support of the field, Ditto was able to replicate some of the data on "targets other than magical spirit" - albeit the data might not be exactly the same.
The second was to improve the basic ability.
[Transform] was no longer limited to the same tier and below.
Replication of the tier became feasible, but it came with a limit.
It was just it changed from "only the data up to the same tier could be copied" to "the data copied could not surpass the same tier", and it was not theplete data!
Take the current situation for example.
Ditto was now in the state of [Lust 3], and its star rank had been raised to 4-star, which belonged to the magical spirit of the second tier.
It was originally only able to copy part of the data up to 6-star magical spirit.
But in [Haunted House], it was possible to copy the 6-star status data of the vampire that should have 7-star strength
This part of the data would be rtively vague, floating within a certain range of values, and very unstable.
Just like the DNA of Ditto itself, it was always changing.
In addition, it also failed to sessfully copy the skill.
This was most likely because [Haunted House]''s abilities were not yet perfect.
And about this, it could be used as the development direction of the next version of [Wondend].
...
Dark''s mind turned quickly.
Ditto now had the Vampire''s attack and defense stats at 6-star, and because of Wondend¡¯s ability boost, it had 200 magic energy, attack, and defense increase as well.
But it did not have an ultimate, and the transformation based on [Lust 3] could onlyst for a quarter of an hour.
This quarter of an hour was the line of life and death!
But in the magic duel, a quarter of an hour was a full thirty rounds.
It was more than enough!
. . .
Confidencees from an urate perception of one''s own strength.
Dark looked up at d, an extra stack of cards had appeared in his hand.
He fanned the stack of cards like a peacock spread its wings.
Then he took one out and used Normal Summoning Spell, as smooth as water!
Under the effect of Summoning Time -1s provided by [Wondend], in just 2 seconds, a magical spirit appeared beside Dark.
With that, Ditto''s magic energy, attack, and defense increased by 100!
Only five seconds after that, the fourth magical spirit was sessfully summoned.
And then the fifth, the sixth¡ until DemiDevimon, which was locked in the Curse Cage, was also summoned.
A total of seven magical spirits, including Ditto, gathered around Dark!
All seven magical spirits¡¯ magic energy, attack, and defense were increased by 700!
With a slight wave of Dark''s hand, they retreated into the Haunted House behind them.
But that ghost that appeared with the Haunted House stuck its head out and looked around curiously.
...
d couldn¡¯t understand why Dark summoned so many low-level monsters in one breath.
But he was really frightened by Ditto, so he didn''t act rashly.
However, in this short period of time, Ditto''s magic energy value had been raised to 1100 points, and its offensive and defensive stats were likely to have surpassed him!
As the old saying goes, one step slow, then every step slow.
He hadpletely lost the upper hand, and it would not be him who would blow the horn of attack next!
...
"Mon Mon!"
Ditto''s cry came out of the fake vampire¡¯s mouth.
Dark''s expression dropped, and he shouted: "Go!"
Ditto, who was already eager to attack, suddenly exerted force with both feet and rushed out!
Its whole body turned into a red arrow, which shot at the vampire on the ceiling.
The battle was imminent!
d was forced to fight. With a flick of the rapier in his right hand, it returned to its straightness.
He spread open his wings and then dived like a goshawk. elerated by gravity, heunched a head-to-head confrontation with Ditto!
At the moment of collision, d''s rapier was firmly grasped by Ditto''s left hand.
Ditto grabbed the de and yanked it backward, pulling d''s body in front of him. It then swung its right arm, hitting d''s nose with its fist, almost breaking his nose directly.
"Ah!" d¡¯s nose bled out his precious blood as he screamed.
As he simply gave up the rapier, the blood cloak behind him suddenly turned into a fist, rushing over his shoulder, and smashing hard at Ditto.
But Ditto clearly had the upper hand in speed. While dodging sideways, it even punched d in the side face!
"Boom!"
d was smashed into the Ferris wheel, but Ditto quickly caught up.
Then the two started a fist fight on the Ferris wheel!
"This is not what I want!" d growled in pain.
After just over a minute of fighting, he couldn''t hold it anymore.
And this moment.
As [Gatomon] was also summoned by Dark, causing Ditto''s magic energy, attack, and defense to increase by 100 at the same time!
The power gap between the two sides widened again.
d endured pain that a noble vampire should not endure. He was losing ground in the battle with "himself", and his physical and psychological pressures had both reached their peak.
Finally, he couldn''t bear it any longer.
As magic energy shed from his palm, two counter-rotating magic circles suddenly appeared.
He seized the opportunity and shoved Ditto with his hand!
But before he could unleash his attack, that strange feeling of weakness reappeared.
His attack was suddenly slowed down, and the magic beam that was sent out again had only half the power left!
That little power only left a scorch mark on Ditto''s chest.
"Mon Mon?" Ditto used d''s body to make an innocent and confused head tilt.
"Damn it!" d''s mental state took another hit.
But the next moment, a magic beam came in an instant, scratching fiercely from the base of his thigh, leaving a bloody terrifying wound.
d lowered his head sharply in the painful scream and saw a harmless magical spirit about to close its mouth.
It was Eevee who used [Copycat]!
With the help of [Wondend], Eevee was no longer a cutie that would ¡°die after using just one skill¡±.
It stuck out its tongue, only to feel that the aftertaste left by the magic beam shooting out of its mouth was unexpectedly spicy!
d''s face was livid, thinking that he had probably intruded the top-secret base of some summoner?
Where did these unheard summoned beastse from?
But Ditto was in the throes of excitement, and it was impossible for it to give d a chance to breathe!
With just a slight distraction, d was blown away by a punch!
The iron frame of the Ferris wheel was bent.
And d¡¯s magic energy was continuously consumed in "high-speed regeneration".
As pain and humiliation pressed against his nerves, d''s face became more and more hideous, and the red light that burst out from his eyes became even more terrifying.
Suddenly, the blood cloak behind him mmed open, countless bats swarmed out from under the cloak.
Before Ditto could react, it was surrounded and bitten by swarms of bats!
d grinned.
After two minutes of fighting, he was sure that he had found Ditto''s weakness!
"At best, it''s just a human summoned beast. Even its ws are exactly the same as humans."
d, who climbed up from the frame of the Ferris wheel, took a deep breath.
The bats, which were transformed from his body, had fangsparable to that of a vampire. No matter how hard the opponent''s skin was, it would not be able to stop the bats¡¯ bite.
Then the poison injected through the bats¡¯ fangs would paralyze the nerves of his opponent.
Those bats could not only suck blood but also magic energy!
Ditto only had 1200 points of magic energy, and it had been consumed by most of the fight just now. It would not take long for its magic energy to be sucked dry by hundreds of bats at the same time!
"DemiDevimon!" Dark called out in a low voice.
DemiDevimon, who had been waiting for a long time, became very excited.
Immediately afterward, a dark golden light beam shone on its forehead.
Then DemiDevimon, who changed from 1-star to 2-star, widened its eyes in the air.
"Demon hypnosis!"
Light waves with hypnotic effects were fired instantly.
d lowered his head sharply. At first, he thought it was some kind of terrifying and weird magic, but after being hit by the hypnotic wave, he just felt a little sleepy and couldn''t help yawning.
Such a slight effect made him want tough,
But then his eyes widened in shock because all his bats were falling down like it was raining bats.
"????~?~????..."
Disarming Voice sounded right after, turning arge area of sound waves into water waves, and smashing the hundreds of bats into pieces, leaving countless blood-like scars on the ground.
"Mon Mon!" Ditto eximed angrily after getting out of trouble.
But a snow-white petite shadow suddenly shed past it.
"Cat Punch!"
The w gloves that copied Saber Leomon''s data instantly tore d''s chest, and the remnants of the light-attribute energy burned a bone-deep wound!
Gatomon, whose attack value had been superimposed to 3200, maybe slightly inferior to d in his heyday, but it was not difficult to deal with d, who was scarred and exhausted at this time!
It jumped around on the Ferris wheel, revealing its ruthless side like a killer.
Before d could even react, he was forced to flee frantically by the light-attributed predator.
However, after a few minutes of escape, he suddenly discovered that the damn white cat¡¯s strength was still increasing!
"What the hell is going on?"
Extremely confused, d growled wildly inside.
For the first time, he was afraid of a human mage.
...
Miltank, who had just been summoned, passed its milk bottle to Ditto, who was exhausted.
Ditto was thrilled after receiving it. It raised its head and finished it in one gulp.Immediately, a wave of strong energy flowed into its body, and the magic energy that had consumed more than half was almost restored to full value.
It excitedly shouted a few times to thank Miltank, and then opened its wings and shot at d, who was running away in a hurry!
Poor d already had a hard time dealing with one magical spirit. Now that he had to fight with two, his situation became even worse.
If he was a magical spirit, he would¡¯ve probably already died of magic energy exhaustion at this moment.
But the terrifying vitality of a high-ranking vampire still yed a role in this fight.
No matter how bad the situation he was in, he was still alive.
However, although he was still alive, it did not mean that he would be able to live in the future.
d sensed that the threat of death was imminent, and the sickle of the god of death was almost on his neck.
It had only been a short while since d had been resurrected, but his worldview had been turned upside down.
He desperately resisted, and his nerves were stretched to the limit.
I don''t want to die!
But how can I survive this?
At this moment, a terrifying magic energy fluctuation suddenly erupted from d¡¯s body along with blood threats bursting out of his fingers that ripped apart the space like a de.
Gatomon and Ditto were pushed away in an instant.
Chapter 217: Vlad will eventually return 1.5 Chapters
Chapter 217: d will eventually return 1.5 Chapters
Magister was essentially a magic profession.
In terms of magisters like Valkyrie, it was still very rare.
d regarded it as "summoner", in a way, he was not wrong.
It was just that "summoner" was just part of "magister"!
However, if one really only regarded a magister as a summoner, the final result would often be deadly!
In the early days of magister''s rise, many demons made this mistake and paid a huge price for it.
...
d swooped down with unquestionably fast speed.
The decapitation tactic against summoners was often very effective.
Under normal circumstances, with the weak physical ability of a summoner, it was impossible to avoid this unforeseen surprise!
d pointed out abruptly before he came into contact with Dark.
The blood thread shot from his fingertip, heading straight at the blond boy on the ground!
If this strike hit, the de like blood thread would smash the boy to pieces in the blink of an eye!
But Dark wasn''t a person who would let his guard down at this time.
Since he stood under the eyes of the vampire, he was naturally ready to deal with the surprise attack.
In the nick of time, Dark''s figure suddenly disappeared from d''s field of vision!
Deadly blood thread pierced the air, only to hit the ground.
d''s expression changed instantly.
He turned his head sharply along the smell, and saw the blond boy appearing in the open space three meters away.
...
Relying on [Blinking Spell] to dodge the deadly sneak attack, Dark indifferently looked at d, who stopped abruptly before reaching the haunted house.
"Snap!" With a snap of his fingers, Hawlucha, who was hiding in the Haunted House, immediately performed its only ultimate¡ª[Feather Dance]!
It pped its wings, sending out arge amount of feathers, surrounding d in the middle.
"Moo!" Miltank''s body huddled together as it sprinted. There was a metallic sheen on its body.
Relying only on the defense after [Defence Curl], it elerated and rolled forward, and mmed into d!
The moment dnded, he wanted to continue the decapitation tactic. However, he was first interrupted by the [Feather Dance], and then was rammed by Miltank, causing his whole n to fall through.
He was forced to turn to Miltank, manipted the blood thread to wrap it around, and then punched out his fist!
"Bang!"
This punch was so heavy that it smashed Miltank back into the haunted house!
But after this punch, d only felt severe pain in his hand, as if he had hit a steel te.
He endured the pain and turned around abruptly, only to find that the two magical spirits he had forced away had alreadynded one after another!
...
Gatomon''s eyes were filled with anger. It was extremely angry at the fact that d had attacked its master,pletely ignoring it.
As soon as itnded on the ground, it dashed out, throwing the [Cat Punch] that contained its wrath at d''s chin!
d''s jaw would have been shattered if the blood cloak hadn''t blocked it in time!
...
Ditto didn''t think much of it.
It just jumped on after Gatomon, joined forces with Gatomon again, and suppressed the vampire.
...
Then, the battle moved from in the air to the ground.
But the situation didn''t change at all.
d was losing ground and it was only a matter of time before he would be defeated.
At this time, Betty and Scott, who had witnessed the whole process of Dark''s surprise attack, were finally relieved.
White and Robert, who were peeking from the other side of the secret room, also noticed that d had beenpletely suppressed, and they were both rejoicing and shocked at the same time.
Leaving aside the magical spirit that could only transform, Dark''s Gatomon also yed in thepetition in the ssroom, and with buff provided by [Holy Ring], its stats that were above its level had surprised everyone at that time.
But now it was even able to face a third tier vampire head-on.
"Is it the effect of that field spell card?"
There were mixed feelings in their minds.
...
Not long after.
With [Sylveon] also being summoned, the effect of [Wondend] reached its peak.
There were a total of ten magic spirits, and the magic energy, attack, and defense of each one had increased by a full 1000 points!@@novelbin@@
Getting such a huge boost with just one field spell card was simply terrifying!
But being able to suppress the vampire d with this was mainly because d didn''t have much memory.
There was a reason why demons were powerful, and magic was the foundation of their foothold.
It was the basic element in battle to improve one''s own strength, speed and defense in a short period of time by buffing magic, and make the already powerful individual''s stats be more powerful.
But d didn''t know how to do it.
If he was given more time to recover his memory, he would be more troublesome.
But luckily that was not the case.
Sylveon joined the fray under Dark''s order.
It held its head high and sang a charming song.
"????~?~????..."
The skill of [Disarming Voice] was activated, and at the time of causing slight damage to the vampire, it also converted the charm effect of [Cute Charm] into the form of "voice" and spread out.
d, who was the opposite sex, was notpletely immune to the charm of [Cute Charm].
He became distracted in the fierce fight.
In that instant, Gatomon''s cat''s ws pierced his abdomen, and Ditto''s iron fist shattered his arm bones!
"Ahhhh!"
d woke up from the scream.
The blood oozing from its abdomen was trying to repair the huge wound, but neither blood nor magic energy was enough.
d clenched his fists in pain, his forehead showing bulging veins.
A variety of emotions such as panic, fear, and remorse appeared on his face, and his behavior became more and more crazy.
But upon a close look, it could be seen that the depths of his eyes became calmer.
Some people would lose control of themselves when their emotions became intense.
Some people were just the opposite.
d belonged to thetter.
Vampires were not so easy to kill after all.
Garlic, cross, holy water, silver ornaments...
In history, humans hade up with countless ways to kill vampires, but most of them were only useful to Thralls or Bloodseekers.
Orthodox vampires could even wear silver crosses and eat garlic dipped in holy water.
What''s more, vampires could turn into swarms of bats.
Each bat was their clone, containing all the gic information.
As long as the soul was attached to any bat, the vampire could be reborn.
d got his new life by possessing the bat of the 8-star hidden boss, the vampire Count.
Later, with the help of the Christmas ceremony and blood sacrifice, he was sessfully resurrected.
As for why his soul appeared in the secret passage, and how long did he wander in the secret passage, and why has it not dissipated so far?
It was something that even d himself couldn''t remember.
...
But the method of resurrection gave him guidance.
d gasped desperately, his eyes swept over everyone present.
Whether it was Dark Demon, who drove him to a corner, or Betty, Scott, White, and Robert, who were hiding, only showing half of their faces.
It was like he wanted to engrave the faces of these people in his genes, and his de-like gaze even made people feel stabbing pain!
Scott and Robert retracted their heads subconsciously.
"Ha!" d, blood all over his body, pushed Gatomon and Ditto back again.
Then, like a serious professional viin, he let out a gloomyugh!
"Do you know what a vampire is?"
"Surpass life and death, beyond eternity, we wake up and return from the realm of the dead."
"We are never alive, so we will never be killed!"
"Stupid human being."
"I, d, wille back!"
...
Before the voice fell, d''s body swelled suddenly.
From the original slender body shape to theter chubby body shape, it only took three seconds!
His limbs were bulging, his facial features were deformed, and the blood cells in the center of his body continued to growrger, releasing a rich and extremely bloody light to the outside!
Self-destruct!
This scene was so familiar.
The final curtain call of the Vampire Count, the 8-star hidden boss during the Halloween event, suddenly shed past Dark''s mind.
It was the result.
The same self-destruction!
"Hide!"
Dark had only time to issue a final reminder before the blood was sshed everywhere.
...
Centered on d''s body, the impact of the explosion radiated frantically to both sides of the secret passage, into the secret room, and to all the areas.
The sound of the explosion at very close range almost made people''s ears ring.
There was a bloody smell all around.
Betty, Scott.
White, Robert.
The four of them subconsciously flinched. The blood-colored tide rushed past them, mmed into the wall in front, and then sttered everywhere.
"Dark!"
The explosion thatsted only a few seconds subsided instantly.
Scott covered his heart and gasped.
The other three hurriedly stuck out their heads, wanting to check Dark''s situation.
Hundreds of thousands of bats suddenly flew past their eyes and flew into the criss-crossing secret passages.
"Ah!" Robert hit the bat flying in front of him in a panic, stepping back in fright.
White and Betty were also forced to withdraw their heads.
And in the center of the d explosion, Dark Demon pushed Ditto''s body away with difficulty, fear still lingering in his heart.
d''s self-destruction was not as terrifying as expected.
This may have something to do with the fact that it put its final strength on producing bats.
But even so.
Ditto, who resisted all the damage at the critical moment, still ran out of its magic energy and dissipated in the starlight.
Dark drew the magic card of [Phantom Magic Beast: Ditto], tapped the card, and injected magic energy.
"Thanks."
"Mon Mon~"
...
d''sst self-deration was more of a pretense.
He clearly wanted to escape, not die together with Dark.
The bats scattered into the secret room would be the carrier of his rebirth.
But the rebirth of a vampire was not really that easy, and there were many factors that needed to be considered.
However, these had nothing to do with Dark.
The vampire thought he could escape by doing this, but he did not know that this was the territory controlled by the Saint Marian Academy.
Chapter 218: The dust has not yet settled
Chapter 218: The dust has not yet settled
When thest bat disappeared from sight, the surroundings gradually became silent.
White and Robert looked at each other and trotted out of the secret room.
The bats that suddenly flew out startled them a little, but the vampire''s self-destruction was too terrifying, and they were a little worried about Dark''s safety.
But when they stepped out of the secret room, Dark''s magical spirits had already rushed out first, and they all approached Dark''s feet very intimately.@@novelbin@@
The high intelligence disyed by these magical spirits made White very envious.
Professor Jones had exined some rted knowledge in the dueling ss at the end of the semester, but that was not within the learning scope of little magisters.
No one knew how Dark did it.
Even Professor Jones said that there was no point to envy Dark.
White took a deep breath, and after seeing that Dark was fine, he fell back and slid down against the wall.
Whether it was mental or physical, he had reached the limit.
Robert still had energy. He looked around and said to Dark, "Are you alright?"
Dark raised his head and said, "I''m fine."
Robert: "What about the vampire? Will hee back?"
Dark thought for a while and said: "Don''t know. So we still need to be careful. We''d also better leave the secret passage tonight and tell the professors the news of the vampire''s appearance as soon as possible. Mhm, Professor Silver should still be at school."
Robert nodded quickly: "I think so too!"
Then they looked at Betty and Scott who came out from the other side.
Although Dark already knew that someone was with White, he hadn''t seen their faces until now.
He was familiar with Scott, but he and Betty had only seen each other once face-to-face in the infirmary, so he didn''t have much of an impression of her.
Scott had always tried to avoid him, but now he couldn''t avoid him anymore, so he said helplessly: "Demon, why are you here?"
Dark''s eyes narrowed slightly. Thinking of the mirrors in the small secret room, he said meaningfully: "Maybe we entered the secret passage for the same reason."
Scott asked in surprise: "You also have a treasure map?"
Dark turned to Betty and said, "Who is this senior?"
Betty responded generously: "Hello, I''m Betty Murray from Magister House, you can just call me Betty."
Dark: "I would never do that. Murray-senpai, how did you encounter the vampire?"
Betty still had lingering fear in her heart: "I don''t know. We were just staying here for the night. We didn''t expect that there would be a vampire in this secret passage! I mean, we didn''t realize we were under a night attack until White screamed."
After saying that, Scott''s expression suddenly changed, and he said with a trembling voice: "Wait, I heard that after being bitten by a vampire, you will be a vampire''s servant? Then White..."
Everyone''s eyes focused on White for a moment.
White trembled all over, and subconsciously touched his neck, only to find that the wound on his neck had healed, leaving only an inconspicuous mark.
This frightened him even more: "Is this really the case?"
Betty quicklyforted him: "Not necessarily, vampires only convert their prey into Thralls when they embrace them. If he''s just sucking blood normally, you won''t be their servant."
Dark nodded: "That''s true. But we have never encountered a real vampire in the past after all. To be on the safe side, we should take White to Sister Kaleid as soon as possible for inspection."
White immediately stood up and said hurriedly: "Then let''s go now?"
Dark: "Mhm"
...
Before leaving, Dark returned to the dragon''sir to take a look, and sure enough, he found that the secret room used for the treasure was already showing signs of copse.
"Sigh¡ I originally wanted to visit this ce again in the future." Dark was disappointed. But after he thought that he had painted everyndscape on the way here, he also felt a little fortunate.
Maybe this is life.
No matter how beautiful the scenery on the path is, it can only remain in memory.
...
After Dark packed all his belongings, he walked out through the small secret room.
The copse of the dragon''sir obviously had an impact on this small secret room.
Standing in the secret room, he could even feel an earthquake-like tremor.
But after they left the secret room, they could no longer feel anything.
A group of five people witnessed the disappearance of the secret room, and then embarked on the way home with various feelings!
...
Along the way, apart from encountering a few bats, they were no longer in any danger.
White was exhausted halfway and had to summon [Phantom Magic Beast: Stag] to carry him.
Scott''s and Betty''s physical strength were also average.
So they stopped from time to time, and finally got out of the secret passage before eight in the morning.
By this time, everyone was exhausted.
But in order topletely solve their worries, they dragged their tired bodies and knocked on the door of the infirmary.
It was very rare for Sister Kaleid to get a good night''s sleep, but she didn''t expect that she would be woken up by someone.
When she opened the door, her expression was obviously not great, but after learning that White had been bitten by a vampire, she immediately said, "Come in first!"
...
Sister Kaleid ced White on the hospital bed and first checked the bite on his neck. The wound was then sprayed with alcohol for disinfection, and then the blood was drawn.
She dropped the drawn blood on the petri dish, temporarily prepared reagents, and then dropped it into the petri dish for testing.
That drop of reagent reacted with the blood, emitting seven colors of light.
After Sister Kaleid checked the spectrum, she finally rxed and said, "Fortunately, there is no sign of Thrallization."
She put down the tool, took off her gloves, and washed her hands before turning around and said, "Tell me, where did you encounter the vampire?"
Dark and Betty exchanged a nce, then said, "It''s in the secret passage."
Sister Kaleid looked at them for a while, and asked curiously, "It''s solved?"
Dark shook his head: "Not yet. He turned into a swarm of bats and fled all over the secret passage."
Kaleid hugged her chest, stroked her chin and pondered: "Turned into a bat and escaped? The boring escape method as usual. But don''t worry, I have informed your Professor Silver, and she will be here soon. If it''s true, maybe you will get extra credits."
Dark asked in surprise: "This can also give us extra credits?"
Kaleid smiled: "You found a potential danger in the secret passage and even managed to repel it, why can''t you get extra credits?"
Dark: "Butst time..."
Kaleid: "You didn''t get any?"
Dark: "No."
Kaleid shrugged: "Maybe you can look forward to the opening ceremony of the new semester. Arte always likes to umte it, and then choose a grand time to give out all the rewards. You have to know that she hasn''te back since that incident. Mhm, did I identally reveal something?"
Dark said solemnly: " No, Sister. I didn''t hear anything."
Sister Kaleid patted him on the shoulder and said kindly: "If you feel tired, you can lie down inside first. I have a sleep aid here... uh, maybe use it when you finish reporting to her." Before she finished speaking, a breeze entered from the window.
Chapter 219: You Go Your Way, I Go Mine. 2 in 1
Chapter 219: You Go Your Way, I Go Mine. 2 in 1
Professor Silver''s face was as serious as ever.
But Dark could still feel that she was looking at him slightly differently.
This made Dark a little embarrassed. After all, he did give a less-than-pleasant Christmas present to her.
Fortunately, Professor Silver was a person who would keep business matters and personal matters separate; so she did not say much about it.
Dark then recounted in detail the reason why he entered the secret passage and the process and result of encountering the vampire.
He also didn''t hide much about using the [Wondend] card to defeat the vampire, d.
Although the academy prohibited professors from giving students magic cards for free, even if they were semi-finished products, by Christmas, ire had left the job, so it could be said to be a perfect circumvention of this.
In addition, thest two steps of making this card werepleted by Dark himself, so it did not vite the regtions that the cards must be made by students themselves.
There were only moral issues left.
Therefore, ire specifically pointed out that he couldn''t use [Wondend] inpetitions or anything rted topetitions.
In addition, Professor Silver was not a really unreasonable person.
She didn''t say much in this regard, but instead showed a considerable degree of appreciation for Dark''s behavior.
Then, her face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye!
"I remember I had specially reminded you all that the secret room is very dangerous, and it is forbidden to enter! Especially White and Robert, you have just finished doing your detention. Did you forget that?!"
¡
Her expression changed so quickly that White and Robert werepletely stunned.
White, who was already drowsy, was woken up instantly.
Robert on the other hand hunched up his shoulders subconsciously, and Scott''s face also turned ugly.
Only Betty argued: "Professor Silver, that''s not the official academy''s rules, and it''s a holiday!"
Silver: "Yes, so I''ll only deduct fifty points of credits from each of you!"
Betty: "Professor, it''s not fair! That''s not what Sister Kaleid said!"
Kaleid: "Ahem, Ahem!"
Silver gave her a stern look, and then said, "Every case is different. But if what you said is true, I''ll also reward you with credits to offset the punishment."
"As long as you don''t deduct our credits..."
White graduallyy t on the hospital bed, and his eyelids began to close again.
Professor Silver continued: "As for Dark repelling the vampire and saving the four of you, I will exin to the principal and announce the rewards at that time."
Dark couldn''t help but smile, it seemed that he would soon have the material subsidies for [Fusion] and [Zoo].
Professor Silver: "You''d better rest in the infirmary now, and let Sister Kaleid help you check your physical condition. We will deal with the rest properly."
...
Seeing Professor Silver turn into a gust of breeze and disappear from his sight, Dark couldn''t help showing an envious look.
Whether it was the principal''s teleportation-style entrance, or the way that Professor Silver turned into a breeze, it made him envious.
He couldn''t help wondering when he would be able to master the Magic Charm of the same level?
As he was thinking about it, the tiredness of staying up all night suddenly washed over him.
Dark yawned, then found a hospital bed andy down, closing his eyes very soon.
Scott, Robert, and Betty were no different.
The group quickly fell asleep.
Sister Kaleid shook the sleep aid in her hand and activated the magic energy to heat it up, allowing the potion to evaporate, helping Dark and the others to enter deep sleep.
Then she carefully checked the bodies of the five people, and after confirming that there were no internal or external injuries, she was finally relieved.
"Bumping into a vampire in the first year without getting hurt, I don''t know if they were unlucky or lucky?"
She went back to her desk and sat down, turning her head to look out the window.
This winter was very unusual.
...
When Dark woke up, he realized how much news he had missed during the few days he was exploring the secret passage.
Leaning on the hospital bed, he ate the dinner brought by DemiDevimon while reading thest two days'' "Daily Sage".
As expected of Christmas! He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.
Compared with the little trouble they caused in the academy, the outside world was indeed more lively.
December 25th at 00:00.
When all the people of the kingdom were celebrating theing of Christmas Day, Bastille Prison, which was under the jurisdiction of the holy church, was attacked by a heretic order.
In order to maintain stability, the holy church did not release the news until the day after Christmas.
Immediately afterward, it was criticized by the famous officials of the kingdom!
The holy church imed that the defense of the prison was very strong, and all the heretics that invaded Bastille were wiped out, and no one survived!
However, those who didn''t like the holy church took the opportunity to add pressure to the holy church. They firmly believed that the holy church must have concealed something in the report. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to only release the news 48 hours after the incident.
The reason for blocking the news was to maintain stability, but if heretics werepletely eliminated, it would undoubtedly be an exciting thing, and it should be publicized as a festive event!
So the holy church must be lying about this!
Talks like that gradually intensified, and the kingdom''s press was full of spection about it.@@novelbin@@
The core reason for such an uproar was that most of the prisoners in Bastille Prison were vicious war criminals!
Among them, there were even demi-humans with half-demon blood.
...
Dark put the newspaper down temporarily, picked up the soup bowl, and finished thest sip of soup. He then put the cutlery in the basket and let DemiDevimon send it back.
White and the others had been looking at Dark. They seemed to want to eat some food as well. However, DemiDevimon only had the ability to take care of the meal for one person, so it could only leave apologetically.
...
The appearance of a vampire in the secret passage of Saint Marian Academy was supposed to be a big event.
But now the holy church had encountered a big crisis, so they probably didn''t have spare energy to care about other things.
It was also mentioned in the Daily Sage that the Kingdom had directly intervened in this matter and would conduct aprehensive and thorough investigation of Bastille Prison.
Of course, it was obvious that the dove faction was behind this.
For a while, all kinds of rumors spread, and some prophets who would only want the world to be chaotic even more frantically exaggerated the rumors. They even imed that the demon king would be resurrected, which caused panic among the people.
Without knowing all the necessary information, Dark didn''t want to make a blind guess.
But not all the prophecies were sensationalized.
The resurrection of the demon king was just a matter of time. People just didn''t know how the demon king would be resurrected.
...
After another half an hour passed, Sister Kaleid returned from outside with good news and bad news.
Professor Silver has always acted resolutely. After leaving this morning, she immediately gathered the professors who were still in the academy and conducted a thorough search of the secret passage.
With the bat tracker made temporarily by Professor Cazer, they killed all the bats in the secret passage in just one day!
However, among the bats that were killed, d was not found!
There were two possibilities that this could happen:
d has not possessed the body of a bat.
d escaped the search of the professors after possessing the body of a bat.
...
It was very likely to be the first one.
A soul was forbidden territory.
The magister''s forays into souls were still very shallow.
If d had not possessed the body of a bat but continued to float in the state of a soul, it was indeed difficult to be found.
However, the longest time for a soul to appear in the world was 168 hours, and the ordinary soul would dissipate within 24 hours.
During this time, the soul would gradually weaken with the passage of time, and its self-consciousness would quickly disappear, eventually turning into a wandering soul without consciousness.
If d failed to find a bat and possessed its body within 168 hours, he would have no chance to respawn again.
But the above was just an inference under normal circumstances.
Whereas d''s soul seemed to be very unusual!
...
The possibility of the second one was almost zero.
But since it was within the secret passage, there may be a secret ce that no one knew about, and even the professors couldn¡¯t find it.
...
To deal with this, the professors have sealed all the entrances of the secret passage and dispatched golems to guard them.
...
Not long after Sister Kaleid returned, an academy-wide announcement from Professor Silver popped up in the academy cards of Dark and others.
From the moment the announcement was issued, the secret passage would be a forbidden area.
Once a student was found to have entered the secret passage, they would be expelled directly!
Such strict bans were very rare in the history of Saint Marian.
This meant that there was no possibility of bypassing the bans.
But if one wanted to challenge the academy''s tolerance limit, then congrattions, now was the best time. =.=!
And Dark and others who learned the result no longer stayed in the infirmary.
After thanking Sister Kaleid, they left the infirmary one after another.
...
Dark went straight back to the dormitory.
He found himself missing the cat grasses a lot after not seeing them for three days.
The cat grasses were also the same. When they saw him, they quickly approached him.
Dark crouched down, picked up all three cat grasses, and petted them wildly.
After petting them for a long time, he finally remembered to unfold [Wondend], and then summoned the magical spirits one by one.
Seeing that the dormitory finally had a little warmth, Dark took off his clothes and took all three cat grasses into the bathroom. He first washed the dust off of three cat grasses, and then took a bath himself.
Grabbing Trash Slime that had crawled to the edge of the tub, he put it on his face and let out afortable sigh. "Ah, it feels so good~"
In general, this treasure-hunting trip yielded a lot.
Not only did he see the rare scenery that he usually couldn''t see, but he also got the crafting magic circle left by Valkyrie, and even had a fight with a vampire.
Especially in the end, the academy helped them to clear the rest.
There was no better Christmas present than this.
Dark thought happily.
This year was the only year Alvette did not give him a Christmas present.
So he could only get the present himself.
...
Not quite the same as Dark''sfort, Robert parted ways with White after leaving the infirmary.
It wasn''t that he wanted to separate from White, but White chose to go with the order.
Everyone had their own aspirations.
Therefore, Robert had no choice.
After all, he couldn''t be friends with Scott.
Robert was born into a military family, so he always hung out with a group of veterans with straightforward characters since he was a child. He was taught that there must be a clear dividing line between gratitude and resentment, and he must not hold back his grudges when someone wronged him; everything must be dealt with as straightforwardly as possible.
It was just that since the beginning of the academy, he and White had always been together. Now that he parted ways with White, it made him feel a little lonely.
Robert came to the tower of the Knight House and nodded to the knight statue stationed in the tower. The old knight smiled kindly and opened the tower door.
He walked into themon room and watched the two seniors y chess for a while. But soon he was driven away by the two seniors because he couldn¡¯t stop makingments on the side.
Although he walked upstairs, opened the door, and entered the dormitory like nothing had happened, he sat beside the bed silently for a long time.
"What is White doing now? Is it fun to be with Scott and the others? Speaking of which, what''s the name of that order?"
He rambled on all kinds of questions, and it took him a long time to remember that it was time to take a shower.
But after taking a shower, he found that he had nothing to do again.
He had no choice but to take out the magic chess that he bought from Traveller Street, teasing the magic chess pieces, and then y the chess with himself.
In the past, he could y by himself like this at home for a long time.
But tonight he didn''t know why, he got tired after ten minutes.
"What''s wrong with me..."
"Why do I feel so bored..."
"What else is interesting?"
The twelve-year-old boy learned sentimentality for the first time.
Then he suddenly found that apart from magic chess he had nothing left!
...
"If it was White, what would he do?"
"What if it was Dark? What about Emma?"
"What will they do when they are alone?"
Robert couldn''t help but start to think.
Imitation was the nature of intelligent life.
Especially in childhood when one¡¯s character and habits were not yet set, it was easy to be influenced by the people around.
Robert couldn''t figure out what White would do, but he immediately figured out what Dark and Emma would do.
[Read books!]
A strange voice sounded quietly from the bottom of his heart.
"Read books!"
Robert suddenly had the urge to read books.
He stood up abruptly and walked to the desk.
Then he was suddenly dazed!
"I don¡¯t have any interesting books to read!"
Except for textbooks, he didn''t have any other books!
[Textbooks are fine too! ]
"Forget the textbooks."
Robert shook his head and went back to the bed.
[¡]
¡°I¡¯m so bored¡¡±
[Fuck!]
¡
The order had a meeting tonight.
There were two purposes for the meeting.
One was because the White and the other two had just returned from the secret passage, and the rest of the order wanted to hear their adventure stories.
This activity of gathering around and listening to stories may seemmon, but it was very rare for the members of the order, and they also wanted to experience that feeling.
Another purpose was to give the order a name.
Since the new year wasing, they wanted to have a new look. After all, no one liked to be in the dark all the time.
The members of the order had reached a consensus that they would have a makeover in the new year and appeared in front of everyone in the form of a club.
To get there, they first needed to have a g.
Now that they had the g, they needed a name.
In the past, although they all imed to be the order that worshiped the moon goddess, they did not actually have an official name.
Chapter 220: Dark Demon: Kindergarten Principal 2 in 1
Chapter 220: Dark Demon: Kindergarten Principal 2 in 1
Late at night.
After Dark took care of everything, he got into his bed, took the notebook by the bed, and opened it on the quilt.
Except for Gatomon and DemiDevimon, the rest of the magical spirits came together.
Even cat grass also squeezed to Dark''s side curiously.
Dark turned the pages from the beginning,paring the treasure map in his hand, recalling thendscape corresponding to each marker.
Because it was just a sketch, manyndscape drawings that required color to show were rtively ordinary.
But magical spirits were at the stage where they were curious about everything they saw, so they all read it with relish.
Only DemiDevimon and Gatomon who had apanied him all the way stood on the bird stand and the top of the wardrobe, overlooking the noisy magical spirits.
In their eyes, there was a sense of superiority.
After turning to thest picture of the dragon''sir, Dark looked at the magical spirits around him, and suddenly became interested in telling stories.
So he took a pen and began to tell stories while painting.
The stories he told were all familiar fairy tales, mixed with a few educational fables.
Gradually, Dark found that they listened more and more seriously, more seriously than when looking atndscape pictures.
Seeing this, a thought popped into his mind.
...
The next morning.
Dark didn''t know when he fell asleep, but when he woke up, he found a bulge under the quilt, stuffed with little cute magical spirits.
Even the fluffy Gatomon, who asionally seemed extremely antisocial, huddled beside him.
Dark got out of the bed as carefully as possible, and after washing up, he began to prepare for today''s trip.
There were still three days until the end of the holiday.
In the next three days, he was not going to do any more academic research, and put aside the crafting magic circle of [Fusion], [Zoo] and Alvette for the time being.
Regarding the crafting magic circle, he still needed to confirm with the professors first, but now the professors were busy hunting down the vampire, so it was not the time yet.
In short, he would continue after school started, and rx in the next three days.
"So, who''s going to go shopping with me today?" Dark sat down and said to his magical spirits.
Ten magical spirits, except DemiDevimon squatting proudly on the bird stand, lined up in front of Dark, looking forward to it.
Dark only allowed one magical spirit to go with him, so they had to fight for it themselves.
"Mon Mon!" Ditto said first. But it was holding Trash Slime high above its head, expressing that it wanted to help Trash Slime win this spot!
But Trash Slime slipped out of its hands like jelly...
In the end, Ditto covered its head and pretended nothing happened.
Among the magical spirits of Dark, Trash Slime was the only one who didn''t have much intelligence, so it was naturally excluded from the battle for going shopping with Dark.
Among the remaining eight magical spirits.
Ditto expressed no interest.
Popplio preferred to be in the bathtub.
Shuckle was confident in its speed of movement and wanted to bask in the sun on the balcony.
In the end, only five magical spirits remained.
They were: Eevee, Hawlucha, Gatomon, Sylveon and Miltank!
"Vee Vee!"
Just as Eevee-chan was about to raise its hand, it was lifted up by Sylveon''s ribbons.
As an evolution form of Eevee, Sylveon undoubtedly had a strong deterrent power like Big Sister in front of Eevee.
So the number of contenders -1.
Seeing that there were fewer and fewer candidates forpetition, Hawlucha immediately stood up with its back straight, beating its chest a few times to show that it had a lot of strength!
As long as Dark brought it with him, it could carry everything for Dark!
Maybe this was the confidence of a Fighting type magical spirit...
Unfortunately, before it was able to show its strength, two more ribbons came down from the air, wrapping around its wings, one on each side and lifting it up.
But Hawlucha wasn''t as weak as Eevee-chan. It immediately gathered up its strength and struggled so hard that Sylveon wasn''t able to restrain itpletely for a while.
And on the other side.
Gatomon was still standing aside with a cold expression on its face.
Miltank looked left and right, and suddenly found that there was no opponent, so it leaned up to Dark''s leg happily, raised its head and called out.
Gatomon looked at the shameless cow, the corners of its mouth twitching.
Seeing that the position was lost, Sylveon threw Hawlucha away with a violent force, while it jumped forward and grabbed Dark''s other leg.
Dark stroked the heads of the two magical spirits, revealing a helpless smile.
"Then, I''ll bring one more magical spirit. DemiDevimon, can you count what everyone wants to buy."
¡
8:00 in the morning.
Dark entered Traveller Street with DemiDevimon, Miltank and Sylveon.
Since there were nine more magical spirits in the dormitory at once, there were a lot of necessities to buy. He nced at the shopping list in his hand and prepared to go to the furniture store first.
There was still a Christmas atmosphere in Traveller Street. Colorful lights and Christmas trees full of gifts were everywhere, and small things like coal balls were huddling in the corner of the street, shivering in the cold wind.
Dark walked over curiously, but the vibration of his footsteps woke those tiny things up, and caused them to hurriedly get into the sewer in a panic.
"Are these the dust spirits?"
Dark had seen descriptions of this kind of magical creature in The Secret Record of Bird & Beast-type Magical Spirits - Unknown Strange Ecology, a book that ire had asked him to read. It was said that they were food for "Cinder Cats".
Dust spirits, as the name suggested, feed on dust and trash.
During holidays when there was a lot of trash on Traveller, someone would call these little things to clean the street.
"(>^w^<)Mi~" Sylveon wrapped Dark''s arm with a ribbon, prompting him to leave.
¡.
There were not many furniture stores on Traveller Street, mainly because the furniture in the student dormitory was luxurious enough, and even if it was damaged, students could apply for recement. Therefore, the demand for furniture by students was not high.
And things like pots and pans could be found in grocery stores.@@novelbin@@
So it took Dark a long time to find a furniture store that provided a customized service.
He went straight to the boss and handed over his blueprint.
"Four three-person beds and arge cat climbing tower?"
The boss nced at the design and was a little surprised: "You have a cat in the dormitory?"
Then he looked down at Sylveon and Miltank, his mouth twitched: "Don''t tell me that it is customized for magic spirits?"
Dark nodded with a smile: "Can it be done?"
Boss: "Three beds, each bed is 1.5 meters long, 1 meter wide, and 1.2 meters high. Each bed also needs to have three levels, so it is twelve beds in total, covering an area of 6 square meters. The cat climbing tower would cover an area of 2x3, which is also 6 square meters. Is there anything else I need to be aware of?"
Dark thought for a while: "Can you make a wooden dummy?"
Boss: "The wooden dummy?"
Dark drew the blueprint of a wooden dummy on the spot.
Originally, what Hawlucha wanted was a sandbag, but Dark felt that it was not safe to ce sandbags in the dormitory. Instead, it was better to get a wooden stake on the balcony.
After the boss got the blueprint, he just looked at it for a while. And as if he learned something from the blueprint, he said: "Interesting, and it''s not difficult to make."
Dark: "In addition, ording to the size of the beds, can I also order twelve sets of pillows and mattresses, sheets and quilts?"
The boss immediately smiled and said, "Of course there is no problem. If you are not in a hurry, you can choose the materials and styles of the furniture here first. I have a few materials and patterns here..."
¡
By the time Dark came out of the furniture store, it was almost noon.
He consulted DemiDevimon and two other magical spirits before choosing the materials and styles.
Also provided 10 images of magical spirits including DemiDevimon - this was used to customise pillows, sheets and quilt covers.
As for the other two sets of the twelve sets, they were reserved as spares.
In this way, the main purpose ofing to the travel street today was aplished.
ording to the owner of the furniture store, he only needed to pick up the goods tomorrow afternoon.
...
Dark came to the restaurant and ordered a cup of "Bloody Tomato Juice" for DemiDevimon, a cup of "Grass Milk Tea" for Miltank, and ording to Sylveon''s strong request, ordered a cup of love parfait with two spoons so they could enjoy it together.
"It feels not bad to eat parfait in the winter." Dark then shared a fruit sd, which was his lunch, with the magical spirits.
Next, he started to follow the shopping list to buy some necessities for the magical spirits.
To carry those things, he also rented a small cart, pulled by Miltank - standing, of course!
In the end, Dark came to a bookstore.
The bookstore was called "Happy Bookstore", and it sold some supplementary teaching materials that the school did not provide.
Under the strange gaze of the female shop assistant, Dark selected some textbooks for children, mainly writing and reading textbooks, and some interesting books for beginners.
You probably have guessed it by now.
That''s right.
Dark was ready to teach his magical spirits at home!
...
This was probably a novel idea that had never been done before!
And Dark also only came up with such an idea during the storytellingst night.
Since his magical spirits had unusually high intelligence, why couldn''t they be taught to improve themselves?
Sylveon''s use of ultimate [Moonst] in the dragon''sir to create a bright beam was a very good example.
If it was other magical spirits, at most, they would be able to adjust the direction and breadth of their ultimates, and it was impossible for them to use the ultimates as flexibly as Sylveon did.
And then on this basis, if Dark was able to extend it further...
Since Sylveon could use [Moonst] in this way, could it use the same energy to achieve other effects?
Like turning [Moonst] into a wall?
Or turning its ultimate to a [Moon de]?
If it could be done, wouldn''t it be equivalent to have two more new ultimates?
And if Dark could go a step further.
Could Sylveon learn the magic rooted in "Moonst"?
...
Although the difficulty of learning magic was very high, and it was difficult for even a human with the talent of magic energy to be a qualified mage, if Sylveon''s intelligence level was indeed no worse than that of humans, and it could use magic energy itself, then that meant it was possible to learn magic, right?
Even if it was difficult, it was worth trying whenever possible.
But to learn magic, one must first have a corresponding level of knowledge.
...
In addition, even if it was not to improve strength, and it was simply to "Cultivate Bond", it was still worth a try.
Dark now had [Wondend], but [Wondend] could only be deployed in a fixed ce. Even humans would get sick easily after nesting in a small ce, let alone those magical spirits.
But if the magical spirits could receive basic education and learn to read and even y chess, their spiritual life would definitely be enriched.
And they would also be able to have fun even at home.
...
Dark had learned a lot from ire''s lectures. However, he only got one word for how to bond with magical spirits, and that was - sincerity!
Why was Dianna able to form the basis of Bond unconsciously and with her magical spirits?
It was because she liked bears from the bottom of her heart, and her love for those magical spirits was not mixed with the slightest distraction.
Only when magisters treated magic spirits sincerely, the magic spirits would treat magisters sincerely.
This was a natural process.
So when some magisters deliberately create "Bond" in order to be stronger, it would naturally end up having the opposite effect.
The same was true for Dark now.
The first thing he had to do was to adjust his mentality and stopped thinking about how to make his magical spirits stronger.
...
Three o''clock in the afternoon.
Dark returned to the dormitory withrge and small bags.
The magical spirits who were bored in the dormitory suddenly became active.
Gatomon jumped down from the top of the wardrobe and appeared at the entrance first.
But it didn''t say the words "Wee home" in the end.
With the help of magic spirits, Dark put down all the bags, and then distributed items to each magical spirit ording to what they wanted on the shopping list.
The sandbags that Hawlucha wanted were reced by a wooden dummy, which would not arrive until tomorrow.
What Ditto wanted was a small mirror, and Dark bought a set directly.
Popplio wanted a bigger basin, so Dark bought it a small intable pool.
Shuckle wanted a teacup, so Dark bought a whole new set of tea sets.
As for Eevee, Gatomon, Sylveon and Miltank...
They all wanted scarves!
...
The scarves were chosen by DemiDevimon personally. Although it was reluctant at the time, it was its master''s order, so it had to do it.
Fortunately, after the order waspleted, it got a new hat, which made it happy again.
The weather in winter was getting colder and colder, and only a familiar spirit like it that could go out often needed to use such a warm hat.
No matter what, it felt very nice.!
...
After the magical spirits received what they wanted, they were naturally very excited.
Dark waited until they calmed down before handing out each of the textbooks and reading books.
The magical spirits held the textbooks with dumbfounded expressions, and looked at their master as if they were looking at a fool.
But they soon found out who was the real fool =.=!
...
For the rest of the holiday, apart from spending the next day setting up beds, a cat climbing tower, and a wooden dummy, Dark would spend most of the time devoted to the teaching of magical spirits.
Chapter 221: Dark Demons opening ceremony (2 in 1)
Chapter 221: Dark Demon''s opening ceremony (2 in 1)
It was very difficult to teach people who had zero foundation to read and write, let alone magical spirits...
In order to better mobilize the enthusiasm of the magical spirits, stimte their passion for learning, andprehensively evaluate the learning status of the magical spirits, Room 201 of the Noble House Tower had specially set up a Little Red Flower reward and punishment system.
Encouraging the magical spirits with excellent grades, a hard-working attitude, and obvious progress by giving them a little red flower, would help the magical spirits to develop good study habits.
If their performance was bad, the small red flower would be deducted to set an example.
At the same time, a little red flower would be incorporated into the internal mary system.
Dark''s magical spirits would be able to purchase anything they wanted using small red flowers.
Whether it was a material wish or a spiritual wish, as long as Dark''s magical spirits paid enough little red flowers, he would try his best to satisfy it.
At first, magical spirits may not take it seriously, but once someone started using the little red flowers to "make a wish" and got fulfilled, everything would definitely change.
Dark was hopeful about this.
On the evening of 31th of December, Dark tucked every magical spirit in, and then slid into his own bed contentedly.
The first long vacation of the first year was over in a blink of an eye, and tomorrow would be the new year and the beginning of the next semester.
Having said that, there was actually no ss tomorrow.
Some students and professors who went home during the holidays would rush back in the daytime tomorrow.
The academy would hold an opening ceremony at 6 o''clock in the evening, and then all the teachers and students of the academy would have dinner together in the Great Hall.
At that time, the principal would summarize the previous semester and introduce a new professor of History of Magic.
Professor ire seemed to have decided to quit her post, but there was little news about the new History Of Magic professor.
Based on the good impression brought by Professor ire, the students were looking forward to the new Professor of History of Magic.
Dark was also quite curious.
"System, show me the indicators."
Before going to sleep, Dark called out the system panel.
A momentter, seven indicators appeared in his field of vision.
Compared with the end ofst month, it was:
¨‹
[Pride: 106¡ú105]
[Envy: 41¡ú39]
[Wrath: 90¡ú88]
[Sloth: 64¡ú69]
[Greed: 97¡ú103]
[Gluttony: 64¡ú 69]
[Lust: 109¡ú106]
¡ø
Although a total of 12 points of [Lust] and 3 points of [Pride] were drawn in December, the overall value still showed an upward trend.
Among them, [Pride] increased by 2 points after being drawn by 3 points, and rose to 105 points, which was inevitable.
And the continued decline of [Envy] was to be expected.
With the help of cat grass, [Wrath] had also fallen.
And [Sloth] and [Gluttony] were still rebounding.
The increase in [Greed ] was also expected and partly intentional.
As for [Lust], after being drawn a full 12 points, [Lust ] still rose to 106 points, which meant that it had increased by a full 9 points in December!
For this result, Dark had already expected it.
And, he was less strict on himself this month, too.
But in general, these values were still in the controble range.
Dark closed his eyes and thought for a while.
A new January was approaching, and January would also have 15 points of [deadly sin] to draw.
And in the Worm Tree, there was still 1 point of [Pride].
But from the current point of view, his need for [deadly sin] was not urgent, and he could store this month''s [Pride] and [Lust] for the production of next [Pride ¢ó], or Lust [Lust ¢ô].
In addition, research on [Greed] could finally be put on the agenda!
He was curious what would happen to DemiDevimon in the "Greed" state.
Would it reveal some of the greedy nature of a demon-type magical spirit?
Hmmm...
Thinking of this, Dark couldn''t help smiling and soon fell asleep.
...
Ten minutester, his breath gradually became quieter, and his sleep gradually deepened.
But on the little beds against the wall, a few magical spirits quietly opened their eyes.
A warm bed and a cute quilt still couldn''t stop the war from breaking out.
In the dark and cold night, the warmth could only be felt by their master''s side.
...
When Dark opened his eyes, he found that there were a few fluffy and warm balls around him again.
He covered his forehead helplessly and suddenly felt that he should''ve bought little bunk beds for his magical spirits.
Maybe it was a better idea to get a bigger bed, so they could all sleep together with him?
...
Monday, January 1, at 7:00 a.m.
Dark took the breakfast and today''s "Daily Sage" out of the basket, and then rewarded DemiDevimon with a small red flower.
DemiDevimon, who suffered defeatst night, suddenly revealed a big smile.
"DemiDevimon epts the first little red flower after the implementation of the little red flower reward and punishment system!"
Dark shook his head helplessly, and then opened the "Daily Sage".
He had paid particr attention to the newspapers in the past two days.
The impact of the invasion of Bastille Prison by a heretic sect still continued to ferment.
In the midst of this incident, Saint Marian Academy still didn''t express any opinion on the matter.
The dove faction headed by the eldest princess Eliza wanted to conduct aprehensive investigation on this matter in the name of the kingdom, but it was hindered by the hawkish force headed by Prince Charles.
However, this would only prove the external spection that the holy church was lying.
Some dove-leaning newspapers began to report on the incident and severely condemned the holy church''s act of concealing the truth!
But this so-called condemnation was only done verbally.
As a powerful forceparable to the Saint Marian Academy, the holy church had a long history even above the kingdom.
For a long time when Saint Marian Academy was not engaged in worldly matters, the holy church even controlled the authority of the kingdom.
If it weren''t for the fact that its performance was too mediocre at the end of the war and it caused people to lose faith in them, the power of the holy church would have been even greater.
Even so, the holy church still upied many seats among the thirty-six members of the upper house.
Now that the king was old and the royal family was weak, only the Valkyrie''s faction couldpete with the holy church.
...
Ignoring his position, and just looking at this event from the perspective of a bystander, Dark was also leaning toward the theory that the holy church was hiding something. The heresy that invaded the prison may have indeed been wiped out as the holy church stated, but some important prisoners in the prison might have escaped during the chaos.
Otherwise, the holy church would not stay silent and even ask the eldest prince to intervene in the kingdom''s investigation.
There was definitely not an ordinary incident.
Dark had a vague feeling that something was going to happen.
"Could it be rted to the resurrection of the demon king?" Dark pondered carefully, thinking that it was very possible.
If the mistakes of the holy church were big enough to lead to the resurrection of the demon king, it was understandable why they would choose to hide it.
...
After breakfast, Dark continued teaching his magical spirits how to read.
Of all the magical spirits, DemiDevimon and Gatomon were undoubtedly the fastest learners.
Their advantage of being able to speak was very helpful for reading and writing.
And Trash Slime had basically been removed from the list of students in Dark''s kindergarten sses.
Also at the bottom of the ss was Hawlucha who could never sit still.
It just wanted to punch the wooden dummy!
...
Teaching people to read was originally a very tedious thing.
But teaching magical spirits to read, unexpectedly, was a very interesting thing.
Dark enjoyed it a lot.
The magical spirits, on the other hand, didn''t enjoy it at all.
After the lunch break at noon, Dark also had two visitors, Dianna and Rose.
The two little girls gasped in shock when they saw the magical spirits sitting in rows and writing and practicing calligraphy.
After finallying back to her senses, Dianna suddenly summoned her familiar spirit, got a pen, and stuffed it into the panda''s paw.
But the poor familiar spirit who didn''t know how to write could only draw scribbles on the paper. Because of this, it was severely criticized by Dianna!
Rose watched Dianna desperately trying to make her familiar spirit write something, the corners of her mouth twitching slightly.
Because she couldn''t help but feel the same way.
"Is this the difference in intelligence level?"
"What can I do to raise the intelligence level of my magical spirits to 3.0?"
"No, 3.0 is not enough at all!"
"Magical spirits that can read and write¡ Ugh, this is too exaggerated!"
Rose tucked herself into the recliner and pretended that she didn''t see anything.@@novelbin@@
...
It was 5:45 in the afternoon.
After Dark arranged the homework for the magical spirits, he went out of the tower with Dianna and Rose and walked to the great hall on the first floor of the castle.
Along the way, Dianna couldn''t help sighing, feeling very nostalgic for the vacation that was about to pass.
But the melodious singing quickly dispelled her sorrow.
She hummed along with the singing and walked into the great hall by following the aroma of the dessert with her eyes closed.
It was nearly six o''clock in the castle, and it was already dark. Thousands of candles floating in the air illuminated the entire hall. Winged ribbons were flying in the air, sprinkling some glitter-like sparkling light dots above people¡¯s heads whenever they flew past them.
The four long tables ced in the main hall were sumptuously set as always, the golden tes and silver goblets on them reflecting the colorful light.
The ssic scene Dark saw when his previous life memory woke up for the first time in this world flooded into his mind.
"It''s already the second semester in the blink of an eye!" Dark walked to the long table representing Noble House.
Recalling the panic he had when he first entered the academy, the expression on his face became much calmer this time.
In the past months, his growth was tremendous.
Looking back on the past, it was a level he didn''t even dare to imagine himself.
Sure enough.
If people do not push themselves, they will never know where their limits are.
...
After the teachers and students of the whole academy entered the hall one after another, the atmosphere in the hall reached its climax, and the lively atmosphere dispelled the cold of winter. The meal on the first day of the new year made the students gradually forget the dissatisfaction that the academy was about to start.
"Wee back to Saint Marian Academy!"
The bell rang quietly at six o''clock.
The velvety soft and silky pitch-ck curtain slowly opened, and the most beautiful and nobledy of the Saint Marian Academy, Principal Cynthia Saint Arte, took the stage again.
The nine magical spirits around Principal Arte transformed into flowers and fireworks, rendering the stage dreamy and beautiful.
This is definitely the real Principal Arte!
After Dark carefully counted the nine magical spirits, he could finally confirm that the person on the stage was the real Principal Arte
Principal Arte appears to have returned just before the opening ceremony.
But what about Pandora-senpai?
Can she make it back in time?
Dark subconsciously craned his neck to look in the direction of the fourth year of Magister House, but he didn''t see the familiar figure. "It looks like senpai won¡¯t be able toe back in time. I wonder where she went?"
"Who?" Dianna asked suddenly.
Dark shook his head, "Who do you think the new History of Magic Professor will be?"
Dianna pouted for a while, then whispered, "I guess it must be a Sage!"
Rose interjected, "Maybe a hero?"
Dark said helplessly, "You want to split ire in two, right?"
Just when Dianna was about to argue, she heard Principal Arte''s words, so she poked Dark in the waist and said, "Dark, she¡¯s talking about you!"
Dark: "Mhm?"
...
On the stage, ording to the regr process of the opening ceremony, Principal Arte praised the students who performed well in thest semester and rewarded them ordingly.
When it came to first-year students, Dark Demon was naturally one of them.
Principal Arte''s tone was undoubtedly pleasant when she mentioned Dark: "Mr. Demon''s outstanding performance was undoubtedly the biggest surprise among the freshmen. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was no prefect in the first year, he would definitely be the best candidate. Whether it¡¯s the Crimson Star winner''s identity, or his performance, which was not inferior to the heroes, in the Moon Goddess'' incident, it made him well-deserved to be rated as the best student in the first year. Let''s see what the professors say about him first."
"First, it is Professor Silver¡¯s evaluation, Oh, it is just excellent. Yes, it is just one word excellent. Professor Silver gave Mr. Demon the best possible evaluation in one word!"
"Then let¡¯s have a look at Professor Cazer¡¯s evaluation. Let me see. Dark Demon is the most talented student I''ve ever seen. He is a natural magic card maker! Wow, Professor Cazer actually gave such a high evaluation. It seems that their rtionship is very good."
"And then there''s Professor Lily¡ He will win the Merlin Prize in arithmetic in the future!!!"
"Even Professor Lily''s assessment is also the same. Let''s move on to see what other professors say about Dark.¡±
"Professor Thompson says that Dark has a calmer heart than anyone else."
"Professor Jones is looking forward to him being a duel champion before he graduates."
"Professor ire¡ mhm, very cute."
"Yes, our Mr. Demon is very cute!"
There was a burst of kindughter from below the stage.
Dark could clearly feel that both boys and girls were looking at him.
Even though his face was as thick as a city wall, he still couldn¡¯t help blushing.
Principal Arte paused for a moment, then continued: "The unanimous evaluations of the professors have said it all. But here, I have one more thing to announce. Just a few days ago on vacation, Mr. Demon relied on his wisdom and courage, and saved the lives of four students in an ident! Even though this is actually a confidential matter, I can''t help but want to share it. For this, and including the Moon Goddess'' incident, I will reward him with 10,000 credits, and a chance to use the Holy Grail to make a wish!"
Chapter 222: New History of Magic Professor (2 in 1)
Chapter 222: New History of Magic Professor (2 in 1)
"Holy Grail?"
As soon as Principal Arte''s voice fell, the voices of the teachers and students in the audience suddenly rose by a decibel.
The reward of 10,000 credits was still understandable, but a chance to make a Holy Grail wish was quite extraordinary!
"Saint Marian Holy Grail" was one of the only three sacred instruments of prayer in the world, which could collect the power of prayer and satisfy the wishes of the praying person.
The "Christmas socks" that students received on Christmas Eve were disposable wishers made from the Holy Grail of Saint Marian.
Although Dark''s Christmas sock only gave him one apple, some of the rest of the students seemed to have received a very nice gift.
Even a Christmas sock would have such a magical ability, let alone the Holy Grail itself.
At the end of every academic year, the academy would calcte the winner of the House Cup based on the total credits of the four houses. For the house that obtained the House Cup, each student would have a chance to make a wish.
This meant that each student had up to six chances to make a wish.
But in fact, being able to get two or three chances to make a wish in these six academic years was already extremely lucky!
So when Dark was able to get an extra wish in the first year, it would naturally make other students envious.
But if Principal Arte was not exaggerating what he did, he did qualify for this opportunity.
...
While most students were envious, White, Robert, Scott and Betty were quite depressed.
Because they were the four students who were saved by Dark...
But fortunately, the school chose to keep it a secret because of the bad influence of the vampire incident, otherwise it would be very embarrassing for them.
Especially that in the Moon Goddess event, where they were also involved. That was really not a fun thing.
But¡
"What exactly is the Holy Grail?" Robert asked curiously.
White suddenly showed a shocked expression: "You don''t know about the Holy Grail!?"
Robert was a little embarrassed: "I''ve heard of the Holy Grail. But I don''t know what it looks like."
White: "...I don''t know either."
Neither of them had used it before, so naturally they didn''t know.
White folded his hands and propped up his chin, feeling a little envious.
I heard that the Holy Grail could make people''s wishese true. What if I wish for the resurrection of a hero...
Forget it. I don''t think this kind of unrealistic wish woulde true.
...
In front of the long table in Noble House.Although Dark was surprised, he epted this information very calmly.
He also didn''t know much about the Holy Grail, and only vaguely remembered that Professor Silver seemed to have said that there was an inscription on the Holy Grail, which seemed to read: "He Who Is Greedy Will Get Nothing."
It was obviously a warning, telling people that a wish that was too greedy wouldn''t be realised.
But what level of desire would be considered greedy?
And what would be the upper limit of wish?
Only by knowing these could he maximize the use of the Holy Grail.
Dark pondered it for a while, thinking it would be best to ask the professors about this thing.
Maybe when the principal took him to use the Holy Grail, he could ask along the way.
But before that, he could only list some of the things he wanted.
"If possible, I really want to make a wish to directly remove the bloodline of the demon god!"
"Unfortunately, a wish of this level is definitely impossible toe true."
"On top of this premise, it may be possible to master some hard-to-master knowledge through making a wish?"
"For example, mastering the skills of using the magic brain dropper!"
"In short, this is a very good idea."
"With this as a reference, I can also make a wish to improve the realm of spiritual concentration art, perhaps obtain the ability to better control emotions and so on."
...
As soon as there was some inspiration, new ideas just kept popping up.
Dark was so lost in thought that he didn''t even realize that Dianna had called him twice.
At the third time, when Dianna''s lips almost touched his face, he suddenly woke up: "What?"
Dianna blinked and whispered: "Have you thought about what wish you want to make?"
Dark shook his head: "Not yet. "
Dianna: "How about a candy house?"
Dark: "..."
...
After Principal Arte announced the reward for Dark, she continued to select the most outstanding students in thest semester of the second year and publicly praised and rewarded them.
It was followed by the third, fourth, fifth and sixth year...
After all the six year took turns, she made the closing remarks and put forward some prospects and expectations for the future.
ording to the normal process, the Principal Arte should announce the end of the opening ceremony after her speech, but this year''s opening ceremony had another segment.
The students seemed to have guessed what she was going to say next, so they all quieted down and looked at the stage expectantly.
Principal Arte smiled slightly and said, "You must have been looking forward to it for a long time. Next, we will invite the new Professor of History of Magic, Lance Hero - Mr. Ryan Hex!"
"Wow!"
As her voice fell, the thunderous apuse suddenly broke out in the great hall!
Then a one-legged old man with a prosthetic limb lifted the curtain and walked slowly from behind the stage.
Ryan Hex!
Ancer who used to be active on the frontline of the battlefield, a hero who lost a leg, a hand and an eye in the war!
When people thought of heroes, they would typically think of the Brave One, but the Brave One was just one of many heroes.
Humans could finally defeat the demons not just by the brave one alone, but by the struggle and sacrifice of thousands of heroes!
Amongst those thousands of heroes, Ryan Hex was one of them.
Ryan Hex walked out after the stage, wearing a formal suit that didn''t fit him very well. He had a thick beard, his face was full of wrinkles, and there was not much hair left on the top of his head.
He wore a ck eye patch on his right eye, and his left arm and right leg were both prosthetic limbs. With a cane in his hand, he looked like a frail old man, without the heroic demeanour of a "Lance Hero" at all, but instead exuded a strong doddery feeling.
The students who apuded in excitement just now because they heard the name of a hero couldn''t help covering their mouths in shock.@@novelbin@@
Although scars were a warrior''s medal, Ryan''s injury was so serious that it even made people wonder how he survived the battlefield.
And if people thought about it more deeply, they wouldn''t be able to help but feel sad.
But in the war years, Ryan was just one of the many cogs that made up for victory.
After a brief silence.
A wave of even warmer apuse sounded!
"p p p p p!"
...
"Good evening, students, I am honored toe to Saint Marian Academy as the new Professor of History of Magic."
Ryan''s voice was amplified by magic and spread throughout the entire great hall.
The apuse of the students stopped.
He looked around and said in a humorous tone: "You know, before I got this job, I was so poor that I could barely afford to eat."
But the students couldn''tugh.
This elderly "Lance Hero" looked down and out from the outside, but the students didn''t expect it to be true.
But was this the final fate of the heroes who made great sacrifices for the victory of the human war?
What about the kingdom''s pension?
What about the postwar grants the church promised?
Or was there some other reason for this?
Was it because Lance Hero''s case was an exception?
All kinds of ideas floated in the students'' minds. The cold wind shattered their beautiful dreams, making space for quiet thinking.
Ryan was still giving his speech on the stage slowly, his words were full of gratitude to Principal Arte, and he repeatedly promised to prepare lessons carefully to make up for his shorings in teaching and educating others.
Fortunately, the professor of History of Magic didn''t require much expertise.
It was just that it would probably be difficult for him to reach astronomy, which was tied to it.
Or would Principal Arte look for a new professor of astronomy?
...
"Then, Happy New Year, students!" After Ryan finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved to the students under the stage, then turned around and slowly walked off the stage.
Principal Arte returned to the stage and said: "Mr. Ryan Hex has a wealth of experience and personal insights into history, and it is precisely because I believe he can take up the role of Professor of History of Magic that I epted his application. I hope that in his teaching career, Mr. Hex can get along well with everyone! Andstly, Happy New Year, everyone!"
"Happy New Year!"
"Happy New Year!"
...
Exquisite delicacies soon appeared on the tables, and the opening ceremony finally advanced to the stage of the banquet.
The students were eating delicious food while discussing the outstanding students named in each year, as well as the new Professor of History of Magic.
The gloomy feelings among students slowly faded away. It was gradually reced by intense excitement.
Dianna was still trying to persuade Dark to make a wish for a candy house.
Rose on the other hand was thinking about Lance Hero''s speech. "What was Mr. Ryan Hex''s identity at the time of the war?" She asked suddenly,
Dark thought for a while, and replied, "A veteran."
Not all heroes were well known.
Regarding heros like Ryan, most people only knew that there was such a person.
But now, they had enough time to get to know the old gentleman.
Dark respectfully thought.
...
What Dark didn''t expect was that before the dinner was over, the little spirit with the appearance of a griffin quietly appeared in front of him.
After telling Dianna and Rose, he left the great hall with the little magical spirit.
Principal Arte was waiting for him in the office.
Although the Principal Arte on Christmas night was only the manifestation of a little magical spirit, it was still her who he was talking to at that time.
Anyway, after that night, Dark''s impression of her changed a bit, and he became more familiar with her.
"Happy New Year, Demon."
"Happy New Year, principal."
Dark sat down on the sofa at the gesture of Principal Arte.
The two glowing little magical spirits flew over holding a teapot together, trying to pour a cup of tea for Dark with difficulty.
Dark scratched his ears, then simply took over the teapot and poured the ck tea himself.
With the aroma of ck tea slowly wafting out, the atmosphere in the office was further rxed.
Principal Arte rxed her shoulders and her expression softened: "Recently, I really can''t rx."
Dark asked, "Principal has been busy all holiday?"
Principal Arte nodded reluctantly: "It''s only a few years after the end of the war, but some people are already eager to make a move. The conflict between humans and sub-humans is bing more frequent. I originally wanted to talk to Didi again, but I was held up unexpectedly."
Dark said thoughtfully: "To be able to find a suitable Professor of History of Magic in this kind of situation, it must not be easy, principal."
Principal Arte raised her head and looked up: "No, it wasn''t me. ire''s resignation really gave me a headache."
Dark was a little surprised: "Did Mr. Hexe to you himself?"
Principal Arte nodded: "Yes. But Mr. Hex is also indeed a reliable warrior, and he is also very knowledgeable about the history of the war. I hope the position of Professor of History of Magic can help him."
Dark: "So what Mr. Hex said was not an exaggeration, and he really couldn''t afford to eat?"
Principal Arte''s tone was a little regretful: "Demon, you need to know that this situation is inevitable no matter when and where. A hero who lost his arms and legs because of the war is no longer a hero when the war is over. When the glow of glory gradually fades, he is no longer a hero, but a disabled person who can''t help at work in the eyes of many people."
These words normally shouldn''t be said to a first-year student, but if it was Demon, it was fine.
Originally in this era, many people would be the head of their family at the age of fourteen, let alone Demon, who was much more mature.
It also wouldn''t make him feel disgusted about society.
The current kingdom, whether in the legal system or the rule ofw, did have various deficiencies.
And the church, which was supposed to fill the gaps on the side, was also full of loopholes from top to bottom.
When people reveled in the victory of the war, various mistakes and ws that were originally covered up by the war were also exposed.
This was an unstable era.
The apparent peace was unlikely to withstand even a slight push.
It was unknown when it would suddenly copse!
...
Principal Arte did not stay long on this topic.
She called Dark, mainly to talk about the vampire in the secret passage.
Dark briefly described the image of the vampire he met and then said, "I remember he seemed to call himself d, but d seems to be a veryrge vampire family in history, and their members always called themselves d."
Principal Arte humorously said: "You are right, I''ve met d I to d XXIII in the past. Can you tell me about all your encounters in the secret passage? I''m also very curious about what treasure Alvette left behind."
Dark nodded slightly, and then began to exin everything he encountered on the journey of exploration after entering the secret passage.
In fact, he really liked the feeling of telling a story, especially since this story was personally experienced by him. It gave him a feeling of being a protagonist of an exciting adventure.
But his treasure-hunting trip was indeed exciting enough to bepiled into a book, and maybe it would even sell well.
At least Principal Arte listened with gusto.
"So Alvette not only set up two levels to test your strength and wisdom before the secret realm, but also set up a dragon at the end of the secret realm?"
Even Arte was surprised when Dark talked about the dragon.
After all, who would put a dragon before the treasure left for the students?
What was even more surprising was that the student actually cleared it!
Chapter 223: He who is greedy will get nothing (2 in 1)
Chapter 223: He who is greedy will get nothing (2 in 1)
Secret Realm Escaping Device could be said to be a unique item of Saint Marian.
It also had another name called "Dungeon Escaper".
It was an emergency escape device developed by the academy for the safety of students when exploring the dungeon.
However, it could only be used inside the Saint Marian Academy currently.
As a first-year student, Dark had never been in contact with the Secret Realm Escaping Device before. So he looked at Principal Arte in surprise: "So, even if I failed to y the dragon, I wouldn¡¯t be in any danger?"
Principal Arte shook her head and said, "Secret Realm Escaping Device will only be triggered automatically when the owner¡¯s life is in danger. Of course, it can also be triggered manually."
That was to say, he would probably still be injured, but as long as his injury was not life-threatening, the device would not be triggered.
Dark understood a little and continued on with his story.
When he talked about the mirror room in the dragon''sir, Principal Arte couldn''t help chuckling: "As I expected, this would be the final test."
Dark looked puzzled.
Seeing his puzzled expression, Principal Arte recalled: "That was many years ago. At that time, the professor of Magic Theory was not a Cazer..."
Dark became curious and listened carefully.
Like Professor Lily, Professor Cazer was invited to join the Saint Marian Academy after the war.
Before them, there was another group of professors in the academy.
One of the professors was a Magic Theory professor called Grande Grandel. He was a professor with a personality as unique as his name.
Although Professor Grandel was an excellent magister, he was more interested in knowledge other than magic technology.
He called himself the "Magician of Saint Marian" and had developed many little things that could be triggered without using magic energy.
He always had a lot of whimsical ideas, and whenever he had a new invention, he would eagerly show off his new invention in front of the students, like a child.
The mirror room left by Alvette and the Brave One Bright was learned from Professor Grandel.
"Where is Professor Grandel now?" Dark couldn''t help asking.
Principal Arte''s face instantly dropped. "He died."
Dark immediately closed his mouth.
Seeing his reaction, Principal Arte regained herposure: "There are always casualties during a war, and that''s something that can''t be helped. Magic technology during the war was far from being as mature as it is now, and our academy, as the base of magic technology innovation, has always been a thorn in the flesh of demons. Once the academy was invaded by the demons, Professor Grandel stood up to protect the students and died heroically in the end. However, none of his students let him down."
The students that Professor Grandel stood up to protect were those who wereter called the "Golden Generation"!
The Brave One, Valkyrie, Sage of Beasts, the Grand Magister, Blood Princess...
If it weren''t for the sacrifice of Professor Grandel, the Golden Generation would have died before they could grow up.
...
"I identally ruined the atmosphere." Principal Arte took a sip of the ck tea and said, "Carry on, I can''t wait to know what Alvette will leave behind."
Dark then said solemnly: "It was a crafting magic circle consisting of three patterns."
"A crafting magic circle consisting of three patterns..." Principal Arte was surprised, "Could it be the Trinity Armor crafting magic circle? She even left this in the school?"
Dark took the opportunity to ask: "What is the Trinity Armor crafting magic circle?"
Principal Arte said: "It is the armor crafting magic circle created by Alvette when she was a student, and it is the basis of the crafting magic circle No. 99, which waster named [Alvette crafting magic Circle]. At that time, she always made the dress she knitted into Armor Cards..."
Dark couldn''t help asking: "Can the ordinary dress be made into Armor Cards?"
Principal Arte smiled: "Under normal circumstances, it is impossible, but the Trinity Armor crafting magic Circle created by Alvette breaks this limitation. However, the Trinity crafting magic Circle focuses on the unity of mind, magic energy, and armor. Only the dress or armor made by oneself can be crafted into Armor Cards. From this perspective, it is more difficult to use than other usual armor crafting magic circles.¡±
Dark smacked his lips, and suddenly realized that it would be very difficult for him to use this crafting magic circle anytime soon.
For someone like him who couldn''t even make cosy props, even if it was just to make a simple dress, it was still very difficult.
Goodbye, Holy Gold Cloths!
Goodbye, Deadly Sin Armor!
Goodbye, Iron Man!
...
Noticing Dark''s undisguised expression of disappointment, Principal Arte shook her head and said, "The Trinity crafting magic circle does not have high requirements on the physical armor. Since Alvette could use woven clothes instead, you can also use wood carvings, etc. With the stability of your fingers, learning to carve is not difficult."
An idea shed in Dark''s mind, "This is a good idea."
If I can really learn to carve well, I can even make my own figurines!
However, he still had a lot to learn, and he didn''t have time for it at the moment.
Seeing that Dark seemed to know what to do now, Principal Arte continued: "Since you met White and the others in the secret room, do you know if his treasure has been found?"
The thought of the Brave One''s treasure made Dark a little helpless, but he still told the principal everything he knew.
Principal Arte was dazed when she heard it: "The Brave One''s treasure was actually next to the Dragon''s Lair Mirror Room? And it''s also a Mirror Room?"
Dark nodded: "Yes. I only discovered them after that vampire destroyed the wall."
Principal Arte said helplessly: "It''s really like something Bright would do, what about the treasure he left behind?"
Dark shook his head: "I don''t know that very well."
Principal Arte: "Then let''s talk about the vampire."
Dark: "d the vampire. I''ve been thinking about him asionally in thest two days. He seems to have lost his memory!"
Principal Arte was surprised: "How can you tell?"
Dark: "He didn''t recite any magic charm throughout the whole fight, and his attack method waspletely different from the vampires who were proficient in magic in the records. So it was pure luck that I was able to defeat him."
Principal Arte: "I see. Then the possibility of external invasion is greatly reduced. But that vampire is still very cunning. The professors haven''t found any trace of him until now. Unfortunately, there are so many mysteries in the secret passage that even I can''t investigate it thoroughly. For now, the only way to prevent any students from being harmed by him is to temporarily seal the entrance of the secret passage."
Dark: "I hope it works."
"Let''s hope so..."
After thinking for a while, Principal Arte changed the subject and asked, "How much do you know about the Holy Grail?"
Dark immediately became excited and replied quickly, "Very limited."
Principal Arte pped her hands, then a little magical spirit flew over with a key in its mouth.
She took the key and said: "The method of using the Holy Grail is very simple. You just need to close your eyes and make a wish after the Holy Grail is activated. What you need to pay attention to is the extent of the wish. But this varies from person to person. Some people can obtain a breakthrough in the upper limit of magic energy by making a wish, while some people can''t even grow one centimeter taller by making a wish. The most conservative choice is a material wish. Generally speaking, the Realization Probability of obtaining the same item will be rtively fixed. Here I have a wish list based on many years of experience, you can refer to it."
She opened the drawer and took out a wish list.
The little magical spirit flew to Dark''s side with the wishlist in its mouth. Dark took it over and looked at it carefully.
This wishlist listed numerous wishes, and each wish was marked with a rough Realization Probability.
The Realization Probability of "magic energy growth" and "magic energy breakthrough" was actually different; the Realization Probability of thetter was less than 10%!
However, being able to gather this data showed that many students had chosen the wish of a "magic energy breakthrough".
And magic energy was indeed a shoring of human beings.
This was a very important wish for both the mages of the past and the magisters of the present.
Once a breakthrough in magic energy was achieved with the help of the Holy Grail, one''s status as a mage or magister would immediately jump up a rank!
In contrast, the Realization Probability of "magic energy growth" exceeded 70 percent.
Dark nced through it as quickly as possible, and then roughly understood the rules of wishing.
The reason why the Realization Probability of "magic energy increase" was much higher than that of "magic energy breakthrough" was that the wish of "magic energy increase" did not limit the amount of magic energy increase.
And the little magister''s magic energy growth in the student days had not yet reached the limit, so it was easy to seed.
Seeing this, Dark had some idea of the scope of the Holy Grail''s wish.
He then continued to read through the list.
Material wishes were easier to satisfy, and Realization Probability was rtively fixed.
The Realization Probability of Candy House was even above 80%.
Emmm¡
It meant that there was enough wishing data to produce these statistics.
In short, the moremon an item was, the easier for the wish to realize.
And the rarer the item, the harder it was for the wish to realize.
The odds of trying to get Legendary Items from the Holy Grail were almost zero¡
Wait, not zero?
Dark nced sharply at the sectionbeled "Legendary Items."
The [Realization Probability] behind that section was very clearly written as 0.01%!
1 in 10,000 chances!
Over 10,000 people had made a wish on Legendary Items.
And one wish came true!
Dark couldn''t help but look up at Principal Arte, feeling speechless.
I thought He who covets everything will get nothing.
...
Principal Arte roughly guessed what Dark was thinking just by looking at his expression. She couldn''t help but chuckle: "You know, only those who have nothing are more likely to be greedy."
Can that sentence even be exined in reverse?
Do you think my readingprehension was taught by a physical education teacher?
Dark''s eyes widened, and all spections he had about the Holy Grail were instantly overturned.
The only three sacred artifacts in the world were perhaps even more terrifying than he imagined!
This sentence of Principal Arte was almost a clear indication that he could be as greedy as he liked!
Even if it failed, it wouldn''t be a big deal.
Those wishes with high Realization Probability were basically things that could be easily obtained even without the help of the Holy Grail.
So since it could be obtained easily, then why make a wish?@@novelbin@@
The chances like using the holy grail to make a wish were hard toe by. Therefore, of course, people would make a wish for something that was difficult to obtain!
No wonder so many people wished for Legendary Items!
...
At that moment, Dark couldn''t help but want to directly make a wish to remove the bloodline of the demon god!
Even if the probability was less than 1 in 10,000,000, he would still like to try it.
But he eventually held back.
It was a rare opportunity, after all, he didn''t want to waste on something he knew that it wouldn''t seed.
Besides, even if the wish really dide true, he would have no more [Deadly Sin] points to use.
In the end, Dark decided to make a rtively reasonable wish.
...
After a cup of tea, Dark put down the wish list. He already had the answer in his heart.
...
Principal Arte asked: "So? Do you want to make a wish tonight, or do you want to think about it carefully for a while?"
Dark said directly: "No need to think about it anymore. I''ve made up my mind."
Principal Arte nodded: "Then follow me."
She got up from her seat and walked to the room behind her.
Originally, Dark thought it would be a secret room, but he didn''t expect it to be a lounge with all kinds of equipment.
Principal Arte closed the door, then walked over to an empty wall and raised the golden key in her hand.
Then she exined: "This is a door key. As long as it is inserted on a sufficiently smooth surface, it can open a door to a fixed location."
As she was talking, she inserted the key into the wall. Immediately, the contact point between the key and the wall suddenly rippled like water.
The ripples spread quickly, and it actually turned into a door!
"Click." Principal Arte turned the key, unlocked the door, and pushed it gently.
An empty secret room with only the Holy Grail came into view.
Saint Marian''s Holy Grail was made of pure gold.
In the eyes of ancient mages, gold was metal with magic energy, and it was often used in the production of precious magic items.
The Holy Grail of Saint Marian, also known as the "Wish Cup", was said to be the creation of the gods.
Principal Arte stepped into the secret room, and Dark followed closely.
He carefully observed the shape of the Holy Grail, and finally found a line of inscriptions written in ancient script on the base.
He who covets everything will get nothing
He who covets nothing will also get nothing.
¡¡
As if sensing that someone was approaching, a strange light was released from the Holy Grail.
Principal Arte raised her hand slightly, signaling Dark to stop.
Only about two meters away, the aura of the Holy Grail was clearly discernible.
Principal Arte also stopped moving forward and took out a wand from her sleeve.
The wand with just the size of a finger was stretched to arm''s length by her pulling the wand head gently.
She raised her wand and lightly tapped the Holy Grail. Immediately, there were light spots slowly gathering in the Holy Grail.
"When the Wishing Force in the cup is full, you can make a wish, and the Holy Grail will answer your wish."
...
The Wishing Force in the Holy Grail was rippling like wine. Its deep color resembled the starry night sky, with stars flickering.
The wine gradually filled up, as if inviting people to drink together.
Dark couldn''t help but want to walk closer, but he was lightly tapped by Principal Arte and immediately woke up.
He couldn''t help but be frightened!
"The Holy Grail will attract greedy people, but human beings themselves are an aggregate of greed, and there is no one in this world that is not greedy."
With Principal Arte''s words in mind, Dark closed his eyes and made a wish in his heart.
The wish for knowledge was more stringent, and the probability of obtaining new knowledge that had not been recorded was not much less than the low probability of obtaining Legendary Items.
Chapter 224: Soulless Curses Usage (2 in 1)
Chapter 224: Soulless Curse''s Usage (2 in 1)
Dark''s knowledge of the magic brain dropper basically came from the "Magic Brain Dropper User Guide".
Using the magic brain dropper, not only could one draw out a certain emotion, one could even draw out memories from one''s mind.
But the use of the magic brain dropper was a very dangerous thing. Even with extremely high magic energy controlling ability and the necessary amount of knowledge, there was no guarantee that there would be no idents.
It was precisely because of this that Dark never dared to go deep into his mind easily, but only used the "Dragonfly Touching Water method" to draw [Deadly Sin] from outside his mind.@@novelbin@@
After all, inserting a tube into his head was a really scary thing; he couldn''t ept it both physically and mentally!
And deep mind extraction would be too much even just once a month.
Nor was it necessarily better than drawing from the outside the mind.
So this time, with the opportunity to make a wish to improve his ability, Dark also preferred to improve his exterior extraction ability.
Not the advanced technique of inserting a magic brain dropper into the mind, but a method to thin the "brain barrier" in conjunction with the "Dragonfly Touching Water method".
Simply put, it was to find a way to reduce the mind''s ability to withstand emotional changes in a short period of time, so as to achieve the effect of "easier to leak out".
But in fact, the level of sophistication of this technique was not necessarily lower than the technique of extracting emotions from deep inside the mind.
...
Dark was thinking like this in his heart when he made a wish.
The resulting Wishing Force was then absorbed by the Holy Grail and the feedback would be given ordingly.
...
After scrutinizing that wishlist, Dark had actually learned some skills.
If he wanted to increase the probability of making a wishe true, the best way was to not make the wish too specific.
For example, he shouldn''t make a wish like "I want to improve my strength tenfold", but "I want to improve my strength".
In this case, the probability that the wish woulde true would be much higher.
This was what he did this time.
...
About two or three minutester, the Holy Grail finally had some reactions!
As if a star had dropped in, the "wine" in the cup suddenly rippled outwards, like a starry night spreading out, sending out circles of dark waves.
Closing his eyes, Dark suddenly "saw" a scene.
The starlight that fell into his mind turned into the knowledge he coveted, and as if it had already been mastered by him in the past, this knowledge was now just a piece of memory in his mind.
He really got a response!
...
"How is it?" Principal Arte asked softly.
Dark opened his eyes with excitement: "It feels great!"
Principal Arte chuckled: "Looks like it worked?"
Dark nodded slightly: "In a way."
Principal Arte raised her wand again : "Then let''s leave here first."
As she pointed her wand towards the Holy Grail, the ripples like the starry night shrank rapidly, and then the "wine" in the cup gradually receded, leaving only a thinyer in the end.
The Holy Grail still exuded an unique aura, but it had lost its previous charm.
Then the two exited the secret room.
Principal Arte locked the door, pulled out the door key, and the door leading to the secret room disappeared instantly, and the wall was restored to its original state.
It was only then that the principal said again: "You can actually seed on the first try. It seems like you are very lucky."
Dark: "My luck is always good at critical moments."
Principal Arte: "Do you mind telling me what kind of wish you made?"
Dark: "Of course I don''t mind."
This was actually a necessary procedure after making a wish.
Dark already knew this when Principal Arte took out her wish list.
After the annual Holy Grail Wishing session, students would report their wishes to facilitate school statistics.
Therefore, the wish he made, on the surface, had nothing to do with the bloodline of the demon god.
Emotions and memory were his long-standing research topics.
"You''ve actually been using a magic brain dropper?" Principal Arte was still surprised, showing obvious dissuasive intent.
Dark exined that he was just using the "Dragonfly Touching Water method" to scratch the surface of mind.
Only then did Principal Arte breathe a sigh of relief, but she still said, "Even if you just extract it from the outside, it can''tpletely eliminate the danger. I personally suggest that you''d better wait until you get to the third year- No, only try this subject after you get to the fourth year."
However, she then praised: "But your wish is very clever. You didn''t wish to obtain a knowledge that delves deeper into the mind, but something on the surface, which is a more secure choice. If what I think is correct, you should have learned a debuff-like mind magic from the Holy Grail."
Dark was impressed by how quick the principal figured out what kind of wish he had made: "Yes, I just wanted to master some knowledge rted to the magic brain dropper."
Principal Arte: "The difficulty of learning Mind Magic is second to none among many types of magic. Without a huge body of knowledge as a framework, it is difficult to make achievements in this area. You should already have the foundation of Mind Magic, right?"
Dark; "Professor Cazer has taught me Spiritual Concentration Art."
Principal Arte: "No wonder. This is the premise that your wish can be fulfilled."
...
Mind Magic - [Soulless Curse]!
A Mind Magic with almost the same effect as [Soulless Water]!
Using Soulless Curse on people could make people lose consciousness in a short period of time, and at the same time, the bond between the soul and the body would be loose, and the Thought Substances would float, making it easier to be stripped from the mind.
Because the learning difficulty of [Soulless Curse] was too high, [Soulless Water] was hence created.
Human beings infused with Soulless Water were the perfect seedbed for demons.
In the era when demons still existed, Soulless Water was the mostmonly used potion for demons to conduct possession experiments.
Although this was considered a very evil magic by many people, magic itself had no division of good or evil.
The professors at the Saint Marian Academy were particrly clear in this regard.
...
Although the [Soulless Curse] that Dark had learned by relying on the Holy Grail was only entry level, having a difficult entry level was the scariest thing.
Of course, if he could find a follow-up learning method in the future, he would have the opportunity to further expand his knowledge.
...
Unknowingly, the time for the academy curfew was approaching.
So although Dark benefited a lot from the brief chat with Principal Arte on the topic of emotion research, he still needed to leave now.
After saying goodbye to the principal, he left the principal''s office with a reward of 10,000 credits.
The reward of 10,000 credits was a huge sum of money for a first-year student.
If it was converted to sacred coins, it would be 160,000 sacred coins.
But if he really used it, he would spend it all very soon.
However, Dark didn''t want to think too much about it. He just hoped to use these 10,000 credits to sessfully craft the [Fusion] card.
...
With the arrival of January, the temperature in Saint Marian dropped another level.
Walking alone in the cold castle, Dark felt like he would freeze at any time.
He cupped his hands and blew hot air into it, thinking that maybe he should install a heater in the dorm.
At the same time, he wondered if his magical spirits had done their homework seriously?
Basic education was not something that could be achieved overnight.
Dark actually didn''t hold out much hope, so any results would be a pleasant surprise.
As the new semester started, the dueling club would begin to recruit new members
With his current strength, it would be very easy for him to pass the test, but participating in a regr duelpetition required a minimum of forty magic cards.
If the number of cards in the deck was less than 40, one could only participate in the Rookie Tournament.
Generally, first- and second-year students would be assigned to this group.
Dark was very excited just thinking about it.
...
After greeting the Feathered Serpent golem that guarded the tower gate, Dark entered themon room of the Noble House tower.
The excitement of the opening ceremony had not cooled down yet, and there were still a dozen people left in themon room.
But most of them were either reading or ying chess, very quiet.
Noble House was nowhere near as loud as Knight House, nor as quiet as Magister House, an atmosphere like this was very rare.
In normal times, Dark would probably sit in amon room like this for a while.
But not tonight.
He still had a lot to do!
...
"Click!"
The moment the lock was unlocked, Dark could clearly feel therge movement in the dormitory.
When he pushed the door open, he saw the magical spirits sitting in a row obediently, with the exception of Trash Slime, all doing their homework.
But with just one nce, he knew they were pretending...
"Have you learned to pretend?" Darkughed out in anger.
Then a thunderstorm followed.
The two magical spirits who had done the least homework were asked toe out and punished to face the wall.
After Dark scolded the rest of the magical spirits again for a while, he took out the experimental equipment and began to do the [Deadly Sin] extraction experiment.
There was not much time left tonight, so he could only do this experiment.
"Pride 105, Wrath 89, Greed 103, Lust 106."
"Maybe I''ll start with Greed... no, start with Soulless Curse''s experiment!"
"DemiDevimon."
"Yes!"
...
The full spell of [Soulless Curse] was extremely long, at least five minutes from beginning to end at a normal speaking rate.
But using a simple incantation could shorten this time to less than a minute.
The entry-level [Soulless Curse] used a simple spell. Its effect was not as good as [Soulless Water] for the time being, but if the effect was too good, it would only make Dark feel troubled.
When a mage cast a spell, they would be able to modify the magic within the range.
For example, remove some effects and increase the proportion of some effects.
[Soulless Curse] would cause people to lose consciousness.
The [Soulless Curse] Dark learned by relying on the Holy Grail had its own control method to strip the unconscious effect, and would not cause the caster to "lose consciousness".
And the duration of the overall effect was extremely short, less than three minutes.
In other words, without the need for [Andersen''s medicine], Dark could return to normal after three minutes.
If this level of [Soulless Curse] was evaluated by the normal magic evaluation system, it would definitely fail.
But what Dark needed was this failed [Soulless Curse]!
...
DemiDevimon walked over with a sad face, it would rather face the wall.
With only wings and no hands, it could only stand on one foot and write with the other foot when doing homework. It was very hard.
DemiDevimon was envious every time when it saw Hawlucha, who also had wings but ws on it.
So there was a reason for it not to do homework - but this reason certainly wouldn''t work in front of Dark.
"Is there a little red flower reward for helping the experiment?" DemiDevimon, who reluctantly came to its master, asked aggrievedly.
Dark gave a big smile: "Of course."
...
"Soulless Curse!"
"Ah!" DemiDevimon screamed, but nothing happened.
All the magical spirits were looking at it curiously, allowing it to enjoy a much-anticipated actor experience.
Dark then took out the [Card of Happiness] that he hadn''t used for a long time.
As DemiDevimon was enveloped in the light of [Card of Happiness], the expression of pain on its face was fleeting, and a smile bloomed on its face, revealing a look of contentment.
"It''s definitely more effective than using [Card of Happiness] alone."
After trying to talk to DemiDevimon while it was under the effect of [Card of Happiness], Dark discovered that its mind was still very clear, and it didn''t lose its consciousness or fell into a confused state.
As long as it was properly controlled, it would not affect the experimental process.
"It seems feasible!"
This was originally a trial experiment for safety reasons.
But now it seemed that the [Soulless Curse] bestowed by the Holy Grail met his needs in every way.
Dark put away the [Card of Happiness] and waited quietly for three minutes.
Three minutester, DemiDevimon, who made a fool of itself, fled to the bunk bed and got into the cute little quilt, crying, only showing half of the soles of its feet.
When Dark was about to start the [Deadly Sin] extraction experiment, it quickly ran back and tried desperately to remind him that he should reward it with a little red flower.
Dark gave it a small red flower, which he then took back immediately.
Helping with the experiment should indeed be rewarded, but beingzy should also be punished.
"Maybe this is what they call a carrot and a big stick." Dark couldn''t help chuckling.
Demidevimon: "Ahhhhh!"
¡¡
After the safety of [Soulless Curse] was verified, Dark started the formal experiment.
This time what he wanted to test was not [Greed], but [Wrath]!
He wanted to see if the [Deadly Sin] with less than 100 points on the indicator could overflow his head, and then if he could use the "Dragonfly Touching Water method" to extract it. This was his main purpose of the experiment at present.
Before that, it was necessary to use [Spiritual Concentration Art] to make his mind highly concentrated.
[Spiritual Concentration Art] and [Soulless Curse] seemed to conflict, but they were actually not.
[Spiritual Concentration Art] would make the inner mind highly concentrated, whereas [Soulless Curse] would loosen the outer barrier of the mind.
And then with careful control, the thought substances could be drawn out of the mind.
Dark picked up the magic brain dropper, disinfected it, and then let it dry.
After a while, he suddenly squinted his eyes, gathering his focus, and entering the spiritual concentration state.
"Soulless Curse"!
For the first time casting a spell on himself, Dark was inevitably a little nervous.
But the effect was as expected.
He could feel some of his thoughts drifting outward.
This was actually extremely dangerous.
If he was not careful enough, it would not be emotions that drifted out, but memories!
But fortunately, his [Soulless Curse] was a real degraded version, and the experiment was still under his control.
After that, Dark immediately followed the method for invoking emotions in the "Magic Brain Dropper User Guide", and only invoked [Wrath].
But after a while, he gradually opened his eyes.
Failed!
[Wrath] stopped when it was still some distance away from the "barrier" and could not be lured out by him no matter what.
But Dark wasn''t discouraged by this.
He recalled what happened in detail, recorded the feelings just now, and then pondered carefully.
After ten minutes, he started the second experiment!
This time, he didn''t n to conduct the experiment on [Wrath], but on [Pride], the Deadly Sin that he was the most familiar with.
Chapter 225: The change of Dark Demon (2 in 1)
Chapter 225: The change of Dark Demon (2 in 1)
A total of 105 points of [Pride], the overflow part exceeded 5 points.
It meant that the limit of the [Deadly Sin] that could be extracted using the "Dragonfly Touching Water method" took a short step forward, and it may even reach 95 points or 90 points.
But because Wrath at 89 points wasn''t able to overflow Dark''s mind, it meant that this limit was still above 89 points.
But this was already very good news.
The [Deadly Sin] that originally required more than 100 points to be safely extracted could now be extracted as long as it exceeded 90 points.
Not only did it increase the total amount that could be extracted, but it also reduced the danger line a little, so that Dark''s future research would have more leeway!
Dark suppressed his excitement and began to patiently perceive the approximate value of this limit.
"5 points, 6 points, 7 points..."
Until the amount of 10 points, the overflow of [Pride] finally reached the limit!
"So the final limit is about 95 points?"
After feeling it again more carefully, Dark opened his eyes, waited quietly for ten minutes, and then used the same method again to increase the amount of [Lust] overflow.
The final result was that the current limit was indeed around 95 points.
The limit of 95 points was reduced by 5 pointspared to the previous 100 points.
5 points may seem like a small amount, but it was actually very significant.
Because this made Dark see the possibility!
After all, both [Soulless Curse] and [Spiritual Concentration Art] could be improved!
...
"Increasing the concentration and output rate of emotions through spiritual concentration art makes [Deadly Sin] more likely to be extracted."
"Through Soulless Curse, reducing the mind''s sealing effect makes [deadly sin] more likely to overflow."
"The former increases the amount extracted at one time."
"Thetter raises the upper limit that can be extracted."
"If the limit can be continuously lowered, not only can the experimental materials be guaranteed, but also the safety will continue to improve!"
"Unfortunately, whether it is [spiritual concentration art] or [Soulless Curse], they are both extremely difficult to improve.¡±
¡°The [Soulless Curse] is more difficult to improve than the [Spiritual Concentration Art].¡±
¡°If there is still a chance to use the Holy Grail, I can probably try to improve the [Soulless Curse]."
...
Dark put down his pen and took the magic brain dropper from one side, ready to extract today''s [deadly sin].
ording to his original n, he would first extract a drop of [Greed] as research material.
Then he would consider other things.
For example, collect seven [Greed] points to cultivate [Greed Fruit].
Or collect ten [Pride] to craft [Pride ¢ó].
In addition, he could also extract some of various types, and umte enough quantities to try to craft [Deadly Sin ¢ô].
However, with the deepening of research, Dark found that the crafting method of emotional cards seemed to be unable to meet the subsequent crafting of [Deadly Sin ¢ô]. He may need to develop a special crafting magic circle to continue.
If there was no mistake in his judgment, forcibly crafting [Deadly Sin ¢ô] without developing an exclusive crafting magic circle would have extremely high probability of failure. As a result, a lot of time and resources would be wasted.
So Dark was a little hesitant about the option of umting [Deadly Sin] and crafting [Deadly Sin ¢ô].
In contrast, the options of cultivating [Greed Fruit] and crafting [Pride ¢ó] were more attractive to him.
[Greed Fruit] could be made into a new magical spirit.
[Pride ¢ó] should unlock the new evolutionary form of [Phantom Magic Beast: Eevee].
Of course, if he collected all seven points of [Pride] to cultivate [Pride Fruit (Fox)], it was also possible to craft another evolutionary Eevee corresponding to Sylveon.
All in all, there were plenty of options.
...
Dark picked up the magic brain dropper, put the tip against his temple, and then used [spiritual concentration art] to extract a drop of [Greed].
Then, he dripped that drop of [Greed] into the Bottle of Thoughts, and performed the final process tonight - observation and recording!
The drop still consisted of 1.5 points of [Greed].
It exuded a very light, unexpectedly familiar aura!
"This is..."
Dark thought carefully, and suddenly felt that the aura of [Greed] was simr to the strange aura emanating from the Holy Grail!
This discovery surprised Dark and made him wonder: "Greed, what exactly is it?"
...
However, this philosophical question was destined to have no fixed answer.
Dark didn''t think about this question for too long. He got up and injected the drop of [Greed] into the Worm Tree for storage, then packed up the experimental tools, and went to bed after washing up!
It was veryte today, and there was still ss tomorrow.
¡
Tuesday, January 2.
Saint Marian Academy finally ushered in the true start of the second semester of this academic year.
The ss schedule for the new semester of the first year was basically unchanged from the previous semester.
It was just that the first ss of the new semester was temporarily changed from the Duel ss to Professor Silver''s Summoning ss.
And it was said that Magic Beast ss, which had not been taught in the previous semester, would be taught from time to time this semester!
In addition, the dueling club recruitment was scheduled to be held on the afternoon of this Friday.
Apart from these points to note, there was nothing else.
On the first morning after the long vacation, most of the first-year students had not yet recovered from the leisurely state.
Until Professor Silver entered the ssroom, the students instinctively fell silent.
Dark looked up from the textbook and noticed that Professor Silver didn''t wear makeup as always. However, her delicate facial features and pretty face was more perfect than ady with makeup on.
The ethereal beauty that had been passed down from her elf lineage was like the magic work of nature, and it always made people feel inferior.
Dark asionally felt that maybe her behavior of showing a cold face every day was a good thing for the students.
Otherwise, the students'' attention would be firmly absorbed by her beauty, and how would they be able to study seriously?
...
In the first summoning ss, half of the ss was spent in Professor Silver''s speech.
The other half of the ss was used to review the knowledge points of the previous semester, especially the rted theory and practice of tribute summoning!
Dark was called on stage to demonstrate, of course, using the [Summoning Card] for practice.
[Summoning Card] also had star ratings, but its card face was always a colored light ball with magic energy of 100 and attack and defense of 0.
Dark first activated two 2-star [Summoning Cards] with Normal Summoning Spell, each with a cast time of between three and four seconds.
Then he used tribute summoning to summon a 4-star [Summoning Card], and the casting time was within ten seconds!
"Excellent, you did it in less than 25 seconds in total." Professor Silver showed a rare smile.
One of the final assessments of the first-year summoning ss was to require students to use the Normal Summoning Spell to activate three magic cards within two rounds.
One of the final assessments of the second-year summoning ss required students toplete a 4-star magical spirit tribute summoning within one round.
And Dark''s summoning speed had far exceeded the standard of the first year, and even exceeded the assessment standard of the second year!
In addition, both Normal Summoning Spell and tribute summoning had a limit of 3 seconds.
So the summoning limit for a 4-star magical spirit should be 15 seconds.
The higher the star rating, the harder it was to increase the summoning speed.
If one couldplete the summoning of a 4-star magical spirit in 15 seconds, one would have reached the top level speed.
The average sixth year student would not necessarily be able to reach this limit.
But every good dueler would always be able to maintain the top level speed.
...
Dark''s excellent performance aroused a wave of loud apuse.
He put his hand on his chest, bowed slightly, and then stepped off the podium.
He was very striking no matter the time and ce.
Eudora under the podium looked at the blond boy walking off the podium like looking at a luminous sun, feeling that he was more dazzling than ever!
Her eyes shed slightly, and a strange blush appeared on her face.
When Dark''s eyes swept over, she hurriedly lowered her head again, pretending that she had been listening carefully to the ss.
White and Robert sitting in the back row unexpectedly weren''t distracted in the ss this time.
Dianna responded to Dark''s nce with a smile.
Finally, the new semester has begun.
...
In the break after the Summoning ss, Dark walked to the ssroom for the arithmetic ss.
The new semester was not necessarily a new look.
Despite many lessons from thest semester, the old bad habits of the little magisters still returned to them at the beginning of the second semester.
Except for Dianna and Rose who followed Dark, Emma was the only one in the arithmetic ss.
But overall, students were more punctual thanst semester.
Five minutes before the ss bell rang, all the students had already arrived.
They all gathered together in twos and threes and talked about various topics. Even in the colder winter, they were still full of vigor.
...
"Ring, ring, ring."
The little fairy with dragonfly wings flew in in a swaying manner.
Dark had only seen her once at the opening ceremony after Christmas.
The daily hangover did not affect the appearance of the fairy.
But Professor Didi''s departure had a big impact on Professor Lily, and she would asionally show a particrly lonely expression.
But she didn''t show it too much in front of the students.
Today''s fairy was still cheerful, cute, andzy... When her eyes asionally met with the eyes of the blond boy, there was also a hint of shyness that was hard to hide.
Dark: "???"
...
Professor Lilly got right to the main topic of the arithmetic ss just a few minutes after the ss began.
She drew a circle, triangle and square on the ckboard, starting to teach ne geometry.
Dark didn''t feel anything other than the asional feeling that her nces were deliberately avoiding the area he was sitting.
For him, the arithmetic ss in the new semester was still knowledge that could be mastered easily.
He simply took out the crafting problems of [Fusion] and [Zoo], and used the time in the arithmetic ss to think about those problems carefully.
Not knowing if it was an illusion, he always felt that the efficiency of solving problems in ss was higher than that after ss - especially when answering questions unrted to the ss.
So this more than an hour of self-studying was very rewarding.
¡.
The learning process is mostly boring.
We cannot always expect to have fun during learning.
Just like you can''t always expect to learn something in a game.
After the arithmetic ss, Dark went to the cafeteria for lunch with Dianna and Rose, and then instead of going into the library like at the beginning ofst semester, he returned to the tower of Noble House.
The moment he entered the dormitory, the noisy atmosphere inside instantly froze.
The magical spirits turned their heads slowly to look at their master who appeared at the door, and they all quietly stopped making noise, pretending to be serious and holding up the early childhood picture book that they actually didn''t understand...
Seeing this, Noble House Room 201 Kindergarten Principal, Dark Demon, covered his forehead again, feeling helpless.
But you reap what you sow.
The magical spirits were essentially incapable of disobeying the master''smand.
As long as Dark wanted to, he could give an order to "read carefully" and force the magical spirits to "read books" when he was away.
But doing that would be like putting the cart before the horse.
With a sigh, Dark threw himself onto the bed and took an afternoon nap.
When he woke up, there were a few more magical spirits that curled up beside him.
But he had gradually gotten used to this situation. After getting up, he just gently rubbed the head of a magical spirit, and then got out of bed.
Tuesday afternoon was History of Magic, the new History of Magic professor''s first ss.
Unlike some of his ssmates who were greatly influenced by the appearance, Dark was very interested in [Lance Hero] Ryan Hex''s first lecture, and wanted to hear his personal experience of war stories.
...
But just after Dark went out, Sylveon, who had just been lucky enough to enjoy "Dark''s Pet", suddenly opened its eyes and looked proudly at the biggestpetitor in the field - Gatomon!
"Heh, childish." Gatomon slowly got up from the bed with strong disdain in its tone.
But Sylveon understood in a second that Gatomon was showing off that it couldmunicate with their master verbally!
So a tug-of-war, invisible to Dark, started again!
¡
Ryan Hex did not take up the position of the head of Fool House.
Instead, he continued the teaching practice of History of Magic at the end ofst semester, and gathered students from a total of four houses in arge ssroom to start sses together.
History of Magic did not need to be exined in too much detail in essence, so there was no difference between two sses and one ss.
For a new professor, it was easier to get used to the position by bringing all the students of the same year together.@@novelbin@@
In fact, History of Magic was the "ideological and political course" in the curriculum of Saint Marian Academy.
On the one hand, the academy hoped that students would not forget history, on the other hand, they hoped that students could use history as a mirror, learn good thoughts, and establish correct values.
So the teaching content of History of Magic had always been very broad.
There were three professors teaching History Of Magicst semester¡ªDidi, principal, and ire, and they all taughtpletely different things.
But the core ideas expressed were actually simr.
And that was to remember the sacrifice of heroes and cherish the hard-earned peace.
Which was dovish thinking.
But as soon as Mr. Ryan Hex opened his mouth, Dark immediately understood that this Professor Hex was a war hawk through and through!
Chapter 226: Ryan Hex Doesnt Want To Be A Son-in-law
Chapter 226: Ryan Hex Doesn''t Want To Be A Son-inw
Ryan Hex wasn''t a hero at the end of the war.
His era was twenty or thirty years before the end of the war.
It was the period when the Golden Generation, led by heroes like the Brave One, Valkyrie, Holy Maiden of the Battlefield, etc., had not even been born.
Although magic technology had appeared at that time, it was still in a period of bumpy development, and it was still far from being able to draw a distance from traditional magic.
Ryan Hex was an orthodoxncer. When he was a teenager, he got ance made of a dragon''s spine and made many outstanding achievements.
Its battle of fame was "Violet Defense" at the Canyon of Tomorrow.
In order to protect Princess Violet of the Green in Dwarves, Hex, who was in his prime at that time, guarded the Canyon of Tomorrow alone, blocking the army of 3,000 demons outside the canyon with his dragon spinence, making them unable to advance a single step further.
ording to the eyewitnesses at the time, when the night was at its deepest, a golden dragon let out a thunderous roar and flew out of the canyon, illuminating half of the sky.
It was also after that battle that the Green in Dwarves'' impression of humans was greatly improved, and they agreed to sign the Hundred Races Alliance Treaty,ying an indispensable foundation for the Hundred Races Alliance!
¡.
"Back then, I was also a well-known handsome man in the military." Professor Hex couldn''t help stomping his prosthetic leg when he mentioned his proud past.
"Princess Violet fell in love with me after that battle, but who does she think I am? Of course, I won''t join the dwarves and be the son-inw of the dwarves!"
"When I was your age, I was already drafted into the army to carry corpses at the front line. And when I got older, I was even able to fight against an army of thousand soldiers, and became unstoppable on the battlefield. That was such a satisfying experience!"
"At that time, I was young and energetic, wanting to challenge every strong person I met. After obtaining the dragon''s spinence, I even wanted to challenge heaven!" Hex said passionately, his tone could not help but be emotional.
Suddenly, a student raised his hand and asked, "Professor Hex, is the princess of Green in Dwarf also green?"
Hex was dazed for a moment, thenughed heartily: "Of course, the princess of Green in Dwarf is also a Green in Dwarf."
Green in Dwarves lived on the green in, and had green skin due to the influence of the dietary environment. Its entire race regarded green as its beauty, so naturally their princess was the greenest among them!
If she wasn''t that green, Hex wouldn''t have refused Princess Violet''s proposal so decisively.
...
This answer made many students in the ssroom giggle in a low voice, but Professor Hex didn''t mind.
He was already used to the cold-eyed ridicule when he was down and out, so he wouldn''t feel angry because of some harmless giggles.
Aside from the asional bragging, Professor Hex''s lectures tended to be more realistic.
His lectures did not follow the textbook like Professor Didi, nor did they focus on the stories of heroes like Principal Arte.
And unlike Professor ire who knew both the past and present well, he only had a detailed understanding of the wars of thest era. So rather than saying that he was teaching the History of Magic, it was much better to say that he was teaching the history of warfare.
No matter the battle size, he knew all about it and was also very good at analyzing the meaning beyond victory and defeat.
But his speech always revealed his nostalgia for the war period and his preference for life on the battlefield.
Throughout his lecture, the insinuation that "peace corrupts people" couldn''t be more obvious.
...
Anyway, the students were very interested in some of the hidden war stories he told from time to time.
Professor Hex always tried his best to answer students'' questions humorously.
Overall, the atmosphere of his first History of Magic ss was not bad.
After ss, Professor Hex slowly left the ssroom with a crutch.
It was not until seeing his limping figure that some students suddenly remembered that Ryan Hex left the battlefield as a loser in the end.
"Which battle did Professor Hex lose?" Dianna leaned over and asked in a low voice.
But Dark was not an omniscient god. So naturally, he wouldn''t know the answer to this question.
However, since Dianna showed a rare curiosity for knowledge, Dark took the opportunity and said: "If you are interested, you can go to the library to check."
Dianna: "Oh."@@novelbin@@
...
Students always felt that something was missing after the new semester began when they entered the library.
It took a while before someone finally realized that one person was missing from the counter.
Pandora-senpai didn''t make it to the school opening day.
Dark had asked Ms. Be, the librarian, about it.
But Ms. Be shook her head and only said that Pandora was on leave and would be back this weekend at thetest.
Hearing that she would be back soon, Dark was no longer worried.
His life was back on track, except that he spent much less time in the library now.
After all, there were magical spirits waiting for him to feed in the dormitory.
Instead, White and Robert dived into the library right after ss.
But they were not alone.
Because the dueling club''s scheduled recruitment would start this Friday afternoon, many students who had been looking forward to it but had not been able to meet the requirements have begun to make thest effort.
White and Robert were one of them.
It was just that White still had hope, and Robert was still quite far behind.
Luckily, the dueling club''s recruiting session wouldst three weeks this semester.
Among all the on-campus clubs and organizations, the Dueling Club was the only one that would recruit new members from first-year students.
For all other clubs, students had to wait at least until the second year before they could join!
...
After returning to the dormitory, Dark spared an hour to teach the magical spirits and then gave up the idea to make [Greed ¢ñ] after deliberating for a long time.
At present, it seemed that [Greed ¢ñ], which could be produced with only 1 point of [Greed], had no other usage other than being used in research.
So Dark decided that he would extract 1.5 points of [Greed ] and then make [Greed ¢ò] directly.
In addition, the deadly sin extraction n for this month had also been initially drawn up.
A total of [deadly sin] that could be extracted was 15 points this month were:
[Greed]: 3
[Pride]: 9
[Lust]: 3
Plus 1 point [Pride] saved from the previous month, it was just enough to make one [Greed ¢ò], one [Pride ¢ó], and one [Lust ¢ò].
Among them, the crafting of [Greed ¢ò] was for research purposes.
The crafting of [Pride ¢ó] was because it was necessary.
The crafting of [Lust ¢ò] was to be determined, mainly to reduce the index of [Lust ], which could be temporarily stored.